《I Hate You, Devil!》


 Chapter 1 Another avenger

    <h4>Chapter 1 Another avenger</h4>


    "Xiaolei... don¡¯t run." A hoarse voiceing from a good looking man with delicate and soft facial features crept through Luo Xiaolei¡¯s body like she just heard the call of death, causing her feet to wobble in fear until she fell down on her own.


    "Jinhan...! What¡¯s going on with you? Why are you doing this to me?! Wake up!" she cried as she crawled on her hands and knees. She was still wearing a white gown since this was their wedding night. This man was the person she just married hours ago and yet he was now like a madman looking at her with those terrifying eyes, telling her that he would definitely kill her.


    They were in a secluded vi for their honeymoon and everything waspletely fine just a moment ago. This man who had always been so kind and caring to her suddenly changed as if he was possessed by a demon the moment they both entered their bedroom on their first night together. He suddenly held a knife in his hand and his kind and innocent eyes were instantly filled with nothing but hate and bloodlust.


    Luo Xiaolei¡¯s instinct made her run away but the entire vi suddenly felt like it turned into a dark ce, a haunted setting, the perfect ce for him to kill her. All the doors were shut closed as if she was suddenly imprisoned in an empty killing dungeon. He chased her, moving like he was a walking dead until Luo Xiaolei slowly lost all her strength. She, who had always been a strong woman was cornered to this extent by none other than her newly wedded husband.


    Luo Xiaolei was a powerful business woman,belled as the queen of no mercy, she became a mighty CEO when she was just 25 and at 28, she had just married this perfect doting boyfriend of hers. Her life was the life of a perfect protagonist. She was a modern day Cindere. She was tortured when she was younger by her father¡¯s mistress and of course, just like what a typical protagonist would do, Luo Xiaolei studied hard and worked hard to rise to the top. She spent her youth learning everything until she finally took her most awaited revenge on all the people who wronged her.


    She destroyed the people who caused her mother¡¯s death, like a vengeful phoenix, until she achieved the peak of her sess. She was able to reim her crown, everything that was supposed to be hers. Her revenge was a sess. She was able to throw those people out to hell, making them experience the pain she went through in their hands. Yes, everything was flowing perfectly. She was the protagonist and she thought that since everything and everyone had been returned to their rightful ce, this would now be the start of her happy ever after. But what was happening now? How did her happy ever after end up like this?


    "J-jinhan...! What¡¯s going on with you?! Stop being like this! Please!" Luo Xiaolei shouted, her voice loud but strained, thinking that she could wake him up but a bitter and painful smile curved on his face that Luo Xiaolei had never seen before.


    "Xiaolei... I¡¯m sorry. But I¡¯m here to take my revenge on you." The man said, causing Luo Xiaolei¡¯s eyes to widen in fear and confusion.


    "W-what are you saying? You are not making any sense at all! Jinhan, please wake up!" She screamed once again but the man gripped the knife in his hand as he moved one step closer.


    "Xiaolei... I¡¯m the son of that woman you drove to madness, five years ago." He said and Luo Xiaolei¡¯s mouth turned agape in shock. The woman she drove mad five years ago, wasn¡¯t she her father¡¯s mistress who caused her mother¡¯s death?


    "What are you saying? Y-y-you¡¯re Mo Lifeng¡¯s son?" her lips trembled and Yun Jinhan once again smiled bitterly.


    "Mm. Indeed, I am, Xiaolei." He admitted and Luo Xiaolei felt like the world suddenly turned upside down, as if the gods were ying a prank on her life. She denied it, unable to make herself believe what he said but something triggered in her subconscious mind and she realized that Yun Jinhan was saying the truth. She remembered the report she received back then that her father¡¯s mistress, Mo Lifeng already had a son before she met her father.


    "So... all this time... you approached me, doted on me, married me... you did all this just so you could avenge your mother?" she asked in disbelief. This meant that the three whole years she spent with this man were all lies? He was such a loyal, obedient and doting man... how could everything ended up being actually fake?


    "You are already pretending from the very first time we met?" she asked as her lips trembled.


    "When I first met you, I still didn¡¯t know what you did."


    "Jinhan, you know my story! I was the victim here. I took revenge on Mo Lifeng because she first drove my mom insane! I promised my mother on her death bed that I would avenge her. You know how your mother tortured me and my mother until she went insane!" Luo Xiaolei screamed. Painful tears in her eyes fell down her gorgeous face.


    "Yes. I know that. That was why for years, I fought with myself to ept everything and forget about revenge. I tried, but every night I was tortured with endless nightmares. I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t. You see, I also promised my mother that I would definitely avenge her. Xiaolei, if you im to be a victim of my mother, then I am your victim. Even though I know your story, I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t forgive you. When my mother went insane and our family was destroyed by you, both my grandparents died because of the shame and the mental attacks of the people who supported you. My sister you put to jail killed herself. Everything was already beyond saving. There¡¯s no one I could me for all this but you. I have lived to this day so that I could cast my revenge on you. I¡¯m sorry but this is our fate."


    Hearing Jinhan¡¯s words, Luo Xiaolei couldn¡¯t even speak anymore. Everything was just so nonsensical.


    When she was young, her mother was the legal madam in the Luo mansion. Until one day, rumours that her father got himself a mistress caused Luo Xiaolei¡¯s mother to be furious and her rtionship with her father went from bad to worse. However, all of a sudden, the rumoured young mistress suddenly died in an ident so Luo Xiaolei¡¯s mother calmed down. However five yearster, another mistress appeared. The new mistress was intelligent and a scheming fox. She drove Luo Xiaolei and her mother out of the Luo mansion after a long battle. Luo Xiaolei¡¯s mother fought with everything she had but the new mistress crushed her to the core. The new mistress was just like Cindere¡¯s step mother. She tortured them both until eventually, Luo Xiaolei¡¯s mother lost her sanity before she eventually died.


    Since that day, Luo Xiaolei lived for her revenge and now that her own revenge was over, another avenger appeared.


    "I¡¯m sorry. But you should know, the moment you decided to take your revenge for your mother... the cycle of revenge had just begun and it will never stop."


    "Jinhan... yes, you¡¯re right so even if you kill me now, someone wille after you and avenge me."


    "I know that. We both know that, until there is no one left, until no one can forgive, this will continue forever."


    As those words left Jinhan¡¯s mouth, his eyes zed and it seemed like he too finally lost himself. Seeing this, Luo Xiaolei¡¯s instinct forced her to try and run away. However, before she registered where she was heading, it was toote to change course. She found herself on the veranda and the moment Jinhan lunged at her with a knife, her foot slipped in fear and she fell over the railing.


    ¡¯H-huh? I¡¯m falling... so this is how it ends? Why? Why did it end up like this? Where did I go wrong? Why?¡¯ Luo Xiaolei felt her body flying, as if her soul was being sucked in by a certain ck hole. Her heart was breaking for a million times over.


    She closed her eyes as everything started to turn dark and a memory suddenly appeared in her mind. It was the moment just before her mother took herst breath.


    "Xiaolei... Don¡¯t think about avenging me and live a peaceful life. This is all my fault, so don¡¯t waste your time taking revenge because... It won¡¯t be worth it. I don¡¯t want you to live like me. I¡¯m so sorry for leaving you so early. Please my daughter, choose to live a peaceful life, that¡¯s the only thing I am wishing for."


    As those words rang inside her brain, the tears in Luo Xiaolei¡¯s eyes kept falling like drops of crystals and her lips curved up, shing a bitter and painful smile. The moments of her life began shing like a sh forwarded movie. Since she swore to herself to take revenge, Luo Xiaolei saw her life revolving around nothing else but revenge and power. Indeed, she spent all her years aiming for the top. She looked like a mountain climber who was only focused towards the peak that she forgot to even enjoy the climb and never even looked around to at least take a nce at the beautiful scenery from time to time. She saw how nd her life was. She gained sess, revenge and power yet at the end of the day, she was utterly alone, like a queen sitting at the peak of the mountain with no one beside her.


    "Mother, you were right. It wasn¡¯t worth it. I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t listen to you."

 Chapter 2 Why?

    <h4>Chapter 2 Why?</h4>


    "Miss Luo! Please move!" Someone¡¯s voice reached Luo Xiaolei¡¯s consciousness and she slowly opened her eyes.


    She saw people in white panicking as one of them suddenly pulled her away from her seat beside the white bed. Luo Xiaolei¡¯s eyes widened, she was sure this wasn¡¯t heaven. This smell, the people before her and this nd in white room was no doubt the ce where her mother had died 10 years ago.


    When Luo Xiaolei¡¯s eyes fell on the person on the bed, she saw her mother lying there while the doctors seemed to be trying to revive her. Was this a dream? I am just dreaming, right? Didn¡¯t I just fall from the veranda moment ago? What happened? Why am I seeing this again?


    As Luo Xiaolei watched themotion before her in confusion and in disbelief, a long beep rang loudly in her ears, indicating that her mother was dead.


    Everything didn¡¯t feel like it was a dream.


    She saw the doctors shake their heads as they all fell silent and after some time a doctor finally approached her.


    "Miss Luo, we are very sorry." He said before he left and Luo Xiaolei was left out in a daze as she watched the nurses covering her mother with white sheet. Her knees weakened and she fell on the floor. She knew this scene, this was what happened exactly 12 years ago. The only thing that was different was that she didn¡¯t plead and beg for everyone to revive her mother again.


    Her tears fell like a waterfall. She felt her heart going numb but her knees, which hit the floor were also hurting. This meant she wasn¡¯t dreaming. Then what was going on here? If this wasn¡¯t a dream, did this mean she had woken up in the past? Did that even make sense?


    While Luo Xiaolei was still processing this and was still unable to believe what was currently going on, a nurse bent before her and embraced her quietly. Luo Xiaolei¡¯s heart was already numb from what happened before she fell over the veranda and now she was witnessing this nightmare again for the second time around? If she really did jump back in time, why did she have to witness this moment again? Why?


    Luo Xiaolei was unable to weep. Her tears just fell and she couldn¡¯t speak. Like a broken doll, she just sat there looking at the dead woman on the bed. She felt like she couldn¡¯t breathe. The confusion and all this heartache were killing her. She clenched her shirt hard as if she wanted to rip them off, until her vision became blurry and then everything turned dark, once more.


    ...


    Dayster, Luo Xiaolei woke up in her room in a daze. She couldn¡¯t believe that she really had somehow been transported back to the past.


    She looked at her devastated 18 year old self and she couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. She was back in this ce again. In her previous life, after her mother¡¯s burial, it was her grandparents who took her back to the old Luo residence and from then on, she swore to herself to rise up higher than anyone else and avenge her mother. She threw away her dream and aimed to reim the crown her mother fought for for many years. Luo Xiaolei grew up in the countryside for 8 years since Mo Lifeng kicked them out of the Luo mansion so at this time in her previous life, what Luo Xiaolei did first was to learn the socialite etiquette.


    Back then, she strived passed her limit. To ease her pain, she buried herself in studying until she ended up exceeding everybody¡¯s expectations. She did everything to please her grandparents until eventually, her grandparents became so proud of her that she easily gained their favour. She was a modeldy, the perfect granddaughter anyone could ever ask for. She grew up as the prim, proper, intelligent and perfect eldest miss of the Luo family. She started her revenge until she snatched the position of Luo Corporation¡¯s CEO from the hand of her own father, before she destroyed Mo Lifeng without mercy.


    In her previous life, Luo Xiaolei was a wless and invincible queen, until she fell at the hands of another avenger.


    Thinking about all that had happened in her previous life, Luo Xiaolei looked nkly at the mirror, reflecting her 18 year old self. She reached out her hand and touched her own reflection.


    "Luo Xiaolei, you¡¯ve been given a second chance... what do you want to do with your life this time? Are you going to spend another lifetime taking revenge all over again? Or, are you going to choose another path and walk towards the dream you threw in exchange for your revenge back then?"

 Chapter 3 The Devil Prince

    <h4>Chapter 3 The Devil Prince</h4>


    4 yearster...


    Standing like an unnoticeable wallflower, Luo Xiaolei was holding a bouquet of flowers in her right hand as she leaned quietly on the wall.


    She was like a quiet breeze, existing yet invisible to everyone.


    The entire hall was lovely, filled with nothing but pure extravagance. Each person inside was dressed in luxury that it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration if one described this a banquet fit for a king.


    Looking at all these excessive disys of wealth, Luo Xiaolei¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t even glimmer with admiration. She looked at everything in this ce with a nk expression, as if her spirit was floating somewhere else.


    She was dressed in a simple and normal dress, one that wouldn¡¯t catch any of this socialites¡¯ attention. Well, this was her aim in the first ce. She didn¡¯t want anyone to notice her. She was just in this ce to show respect to her grandfather, Luo Feng, on his birthday.


    Luo Feng was the great master of the powerful Luo family so socialites tended to show their faces for this asion every year. This year, it seemed like Luo Feng had another group of even more powerful guests attending his banquet.


    The man, who was known as the emperor of the business world, Yu Zhaohui, was here today so Luo Xiaolei couldn¡¯t find the chance to go and greet her grandfather for her to finally be able to leave.


    What was even worse was that Yu Zhaohui¡¯s grandson, the man whose nickname was ¡¯The Devil Prince¡¯, Yu Chen, was with him. No wonder every female in this hall dressed like they were here to receive an Oscar award.


    Everyone in this country actually knew all about this Devil Prince. He was the only heir of the Yu Empire and he was the only direct descendant of Yu Zhaohui. Numerous sources even revealed that this grandfather and grandson duo were the only members of the Yu family left.


    Thus, for years, Yu Chen was the target of everyone, whether it be women or enemies. His security was even tighter than the country¡¯s president and rumor had it that anyone who dared to try harming him was tortured to death. This handsome and mysterious Devil Prince was even rumored to be a vicious beast with no heart.


    However, despite the nasty rumors about him, whenever news that Yu Chen would be showing up at a certain asion, all the socialites who were aiming for the position of Mrs. Yu flocked around like birds to the ce where he would appear.


    Everyone knew that Yu Chen was looking for a wife because Yu Zhaohui had announced it to the media, even saying that he didn¡¯t care about the woman¡¯s background. He just wanted his grandson to find the woman his heart desired. Well, one of the rumors surrounding Yu Chen was that he was disgusted with women and no one ever caught his attention to this day. For years, he remained single despite the fact that the Yu family desperately need to produce offspring for the sake of their bloodline.


    That was why, like the prince in the Cindere story, he was meant to simply choose whoever it was that caught his attention among the crowds.


    Looking at him from afar, even the uninterested Xiaolei couldn¡¯t help but praise just how perfect he looked. He just looked like someone who didn¡¯t belong in this modern world because with just one nce at him, one could easily imagine what the gods must have looked like when they roamed on earth.


    At this moment, everyone started greeting Luo Feng. The families all brought their prettiest daughters with them, hoping that the prince might take an interest in their daughters. Of course, Luo Xiaolei¡¯s sisters were no different.


    Her two younger half-sisters, Luo Meili, was hands down the prettiest woman in the crowd. She gave off the vibe of a stunning female lead that no men could dare ignore. Well, Luo Meili was born to be a protagonist. She was strong and she fought her way up, defeating all her enemies who schemed against her, including her own sister Luo Suyin. No one would have even imagined that in Luo Xiaolei¡¯s previous life, Luo Meili was nothingpared to her.


    However, as Xiaolei watched Luo Meili greet her grandfather, Yu Chen¡¯s reaction was the same as with all the other girls he saw, only throwing a quick nce at her.


    Seeing this, Xiaolei thought that the rumor that Yu Chen was disgusted with women, that he could barely look at them in the eyes past three seconds, was true. Maybe the rumor that this Yu Chen was bent was real after all? But are gays really disgusted with women so much that they wouldn¡¯t make eye contact? Not at all, right?


    Everyone in the banquet started murmuring. It was because Luo Meili was like the secret weapon, appearing at the end, and everyone actually thought that she would definitely catch Yu Chen¡¯s attention. After all, it seemed like Yu Zhaohui brought Yu Chen to this banquet for that sole reason and even Luo Feng was very confident in his belief that his most favored grandchild would surely y as always and would never fail his expectations.


    However, what on earth was this? Wasn¡¯t Yu Chen supposed to be the male protagonist who was worthy of this female lead, Luo Meili? Why did he look at her without a second nce?


    Xiaolei who was silent all this time was also speechless. She couldn¡¯t believe that even her sister Meili couldn¡¯t catch his attention. Was he not into stunning women who looked innocent with a kind heart? But he also didn¡¯t even look at the sophisticatedly beautiful but scheming and evil girl, Luo Suyin. He didn¡¯t want the protagonist nor the antagonist, so what exactly was he looking for? Maybe he didn¡¯t want 2D girls?


    The show somehow entertained Xiaolei in this boring banquet but her patience was running out. She wanted to finally leave this ce already, which was why she was praying for this emperor and his grandson to leave so she could finally go and greet her grandfather.


    dly, just as Xiaolei was starting to chant her wishes to the gods, the Devil Prince finally stood up.


    ¡¯Good. Leave this ce already, Devil Prince. Unfortunately, the woman you¡¯re looking for isn¡¯t here. Maybe she doesn¡¯t even exist in this world, so good luck with your search...¡¯ Xiaolei whispered to herself as she followed the godly creature with her eyes, as he started walking away.


    However, as soon as the words, ¡¯goodluck with your search¡¯ left her mouth, the Devil Prince suddenly halted, causing everyone to blink with curiosity. Did the prince forget something? Maybe he changed his mind and he was going to go back and take Luo Meili¡¯s hand?


    In the midst of the spection, Xiaolei¡¯s brows knotted as she looked at him. The man was looking straight towards the huge door but he looked like he was a beast in the bamboo forest who suddenly smelled the presence of his prey and was currently using its senses to detect its location.


    For long seconds, everyone was silent as they waited for the prince¡¯s next move. Almost everyone believed he would go back for Luo Meili and as if watching a movie in slow motion, the prince slowly turned around but to everyone¡¯s surprise, his gaze didn¡¯t fall on the goddess Meili.


    What? Where is he looking at?


    At that moment, as soon as Yu Chen turned around, his gaze actually fell on Xiaolei. He looked at her as if he finally spotted his prey.


    1 second... 2 seconds... 3 seconds... 4 seconds...


    The counting didn¡¯t stop and the devil¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t leave her. Luo Xiaolei¡¯s heart started beating wildly. She didn¡¯t know why but with just this one look from this devil, she felt like the course of her life was suddenly at the edge of something and that one wrong move and her life will never be the same again.

 Chapter 4 Cinderella?

    <h4>Chapter 4 Cindere?</h4>


    Luo Xiaolei averted her gaze away from him and looked to her left and right side. When she saw no one was beside her, she was forced to look at the devil prince again and to her surprise, he was still looking at her.


    No matter how she looked at it, the devil was obviously staring at her and more than ten seconds had already passed.


    Wh-what¡¯s going on? He¡¯s not really looking at me, right? There¡¯s just no way! Devil, did you mistake me for a ghost and got curious? Please don¡¯t mind me and continue walking away!


    Just as Luo Xiaolei spoke to herself, the man started moving towards her general direction and Xiaolei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her eyes slowly widened at every ice cold step the devil took.


    Luo Xiaolei started to panic. His eyes never left her as he moved closer and the world seemed to turn in slow motion. She silently prayed that the man wasn¡¯ting over to her and that this was just her imagination.


    However, as he got closer, her heart sank and she felt as though he was the grim reaper slowly walking towards her so he could finally im her life. That moment, as the distance between them shrank, Luo Xiaolei felt like her life was now suddenly at the edge of something she didn¡¯t know. She just felt like once this devil reached her, her life would never be the same again.


    No... devil, don¡¯te over...!


    Time seemed to have slowed down. Luo Xiaolei wasn¡¯t sure why but her heart was beating so damn wildly. She looked at his dark unfathomable eyes and she felt like she was being sucked by a certain strong force of gravitying from it, causing her to be unable to look away.


    Luo Xiaolei didn¡¯t understand why she suddenly ended up in this strange situation. She was just quietly leaning on the wall, a bystander whom no one even threw a nce at, so why did this devil end up walking towards her? Why?


    In no time, the devil had reached her. He stopped a meter away in front of her without averting his gaze, causing Luo Xiaolei to hold her breath. She didn¡¯t realize this when he was far from her but now that he was this close, Luo Xiaolei could now feel the tremendously intimidating auraing from him. He was just like a mighty beast in the jungle that could make anyone tremble in fear just by looking at him. His eyes were cold, like ancient ck crystals.


    Luo Xiaolei¡¯s eyes blinked and she looked at him with both a confused and curious look in her eyes. He was indeed oozing with coldness and danger as the rumour said but strangely, Luo Xiaolei didn¡¯t feel that much fear as she thought she would. Yes, he was as intimidating as the devil but he didn¡¯t seem to be that scary. Was it because she couldn¡¯t see any expression on his face? Or did she really became so fearless now that no one could scare her anymore?


    When the man didn¡¯t say a single word and just stood there simply gazing at her, Luo Xiaolei couldn¡¯t help butpare him to a jungle beast trying to see if the prey before him was edible or just a trap in disguise. And somehow, this funny thought made Luo Xiaolei¡¯s nerves rx and she was able to finally find her voice. She was able to break free from this devil¡¯s seemingly hypnotic force that had her rooted on the ground looking at him. However, when she realized that all of the attention she was trying so hard to evade were now all pointed at her, she began to feel somewhat anxious.


    Out of panic, Luo Xiaolei suddenly reached out her hand which was holding a bouquet of flower.


    "Uhm... you want this flower? You came for this, right? Okay, here, I¡¯m giving it to you." She said with a super fast speed. She did this because she didn¡¯t know what else she could do at this situation but to the viewers, it looked like she intended to give those flowers to him, causing everyone in the hall to gasp in disbelief. Almost everyone had the words ¡¯OMG! A dark horse has appeared!?¡¯ sh across their eyes.


    But that was not the end of the surprise.


    The crowd was stunned when this Yu Chen raised his hand to receive the flowers from a woman.


    But as soon as Yu Chen took the flower, before pink bubbles could begin to envelop them in the eyes of the bystanders, like a skilled and fast ninja, the girl suddenly dashed away as if she was suddenly running for her life, leaving everyone stunned again as they watched her disappear from the hall in a matter of seconds.


    W-what? She ran away? What the hell? Is she acting like Cindere now? Leaving a flower instead of her shoe?

 Chapter 5 Poker face

    <h4>Chapter 5 Poker face</h4>


    He held the flowers as the girl dashed away from him and Yu Chen simply watched her go. His expression was nk yet the eyes which were locked on her retreating figure were as intense as a sniper¡¯s eyes, carefully watching his target.


    When she finally disappeared from the hall, the man lifted the flower she gave him and stared at it.


    He looked intently at it as if he was scrutinizing every single petal. After that, the man¡¯s lips suddenly curved up into a faint smile as he murmured to himself.


    "I¡¯ve finally found you," he said as if he was talking to the flowers in his hands. His voice was gorgeously deep but his expression was still as unreadable as ever.


    The slight smile on his lips was like a go signal for his body guards so they immediately approached him.


    "Boss, shall we chase after her?" they asked and the man nonchntly looked at the flowers again before he raised his head and spoke.


    "Didn¡¯t you see how fast she ran away? Like I¡¯m some kind of murderer after her life?" he asked, causing the guard to crease his brows.


    "Err. I saw but boss... You finally found her after all these years of searching, if you let her slip away..." Without waiting for the man to finish his words, Yu Chen started walking away. His guards immediately paved a way for him, not letting anyone get within two meters of him.


    He was escorted so heavily that anyone watching could easily mistake him as being the president of the most powerful country in the world being protected by his very own elite presidential guards. Truth be told, it wouldn¡¯t even be an exaggeration to say that he was like a king from medieval times being guarded by his knights.


    ...


    When he finally entered the car waiting for him outside, Yu Chen loosened his tie as he spoke.


    "Jiang Min." he called out a name and a man on the passenger¡¯s seat turned to him with a smile.


    "I¡¯m done. Please take a look at it." The man with sses said as he gave him the tablet where he transferred the files he just obtained to.


    Yu Chen then immediately scanned the documents quietly. When he was done, he looked out the dark window as he rested his chin on his knuckles. His eyes which were as deep and as dark as coal ck crystals were so focused to the darkness.


    The man remained silent for a long time. His men already knew that he was thinking deeply when he was silent so no one dared to make a sound.


    After a long moment of silence, Yu Chen finally spoke.


    "Gu Jinyang, why do you think she ran away like that?" the man¡¯s deep voice rang. His way of asking was the same as when he asked for a second opinion from his business advisors. His eyes were unreadable as always, not giving anyone a hint of the emotion he was feeling at the moment, or what was he thinking about.


    Of course, the other four men inside the car were immediately silenced. My goodness! What kind of question is that? Our dear master Yu, do you really still not know the reason why?!


    As always, Gu Jinyang was the one who answered him as if the question was something that he was asked in his daily life.


    "Well, you obviously scared her. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have run away like she was running for her life." The prim and proper Gu Jinyang, the smartest among Yu Chen¡¯s men, replied when suddenly, another man butted in.


    "Boss, honestly, you should have listened to me when I told you to at least fix that poker face of yours. You look exactly like a good looking yet poker-faced devil, you know? Also, don¡¯t you know that even your smile is scary as hell---" Gu Wei gasped before he could finish his statement and he covered his mouth with his palm.


    Everyone also went stiff with the careless and suicidal words that the blockhead Gu Wei spouted again. This idiot, doesn¡¯t he learn at all?


    Gu Jinyang pinched the skin between his brows as he started thinking about what to do to save his little brother¡¯s ass. Well, they all knew how scary Yu Chen was once he was triggered. He was as calm as a still rock mountain but once he was triggered, his rage could st even mountains to pieces like a raging tsunami. This Yu Chen was, after all, a peculiar man. He was the opposite of a changeable, moody being. All of the people who¡¯ve been with him for years knew that this man only had two moods, he was either calm or raging.


    Just as Gu Jinyang was about to speak, Yu Chen spoke first and surprisingly, it seemed Gu Wei¡¯s remarks didn¡¯t seem to enrage him at all. Sigh... what a relief...


    "Gu Wei..." As soon as Yu Chen called out Gu Wei¡¯s name, the man stiffened.


    "Yes, boss!" He immediately replied, holding his breath, waiting for what Yu Chen was about to say.


    "You think my face is really the problem?" Yu Chen asked and everyone fell silent until Gu Wei spoke again.


    "Err... well... there¡¯s no way she doesn¡¯t know who you are. Every girl is desperate to catch your attention so I think the only reason why she ran away was because she chickened out and was intimidated and scared by you. Probably because your face is cold and firm like you¡¯re angry with the world. Of course, I¡¯m not saying that you¡¯re ugly, boss. You¡¯re definitely the most good looking man on earth but yeah, even I feel scared of you so I think the girl¡¯s reaction is natural. So, I truly believe it has something to do with your poker face. You need to soften your look so she won¡¯t feel intimidated. You really do look like a heartless and emotionless being. So you should practice making your face less scary!"


    Gu Wei¡¯s long exnation silenced everyone. The others were surprised at the smooth words that came out of his mouth. Did his survival instincts kick in this time and made him talk like this?


    No one made a sound as everyone waited for Yu Chen¡¯s reaction.


    "Then tell me. How do I fix my poker face?" he asked and everyone fell speechless.

 Chapter 6 I am sure

    <h4>Chapter 6 I am sure</h4>


    Everyone was speechless. Even Gu Wei was lost for words. H-huh? Did he just ask him how to fix his poker face? Dearest young master! Are you serious?!!!


    "Err... boss, that¡¯s easy. All you have to do is smile." Gu Wei replied as his sweat began to fall from his forehead. Well, he was afraid that his answer would anger him.


    Yu Chen then looked at him as he spoke.


    "Didn¡¯t you say even my smile is scary? Now you¡¯re asking me to smile?" He asked and Guowei started to cry without tears. My god! Help me out here damn it!


    Gu Wei was looking at his brother, silently pleading for help. Well, with just those words from Yu Chen, Gu Wei realized that his advice of fixing his poker face was somewhat close to impossible. Since the day he met this man, his expression was always the same since he was young, so how could he even fix something like this?


    No one spoke to help the poor Gu Wei so he could only try his best to save himself. Damn you guys! You all just wait! I will get you all back once you¡¯re the one in trouble!


    Gu Wei was desperately wracking his brain to find the right word for him to say when luckily, he was saved by Gu Jinyang¡¯s words.


    "Please take a look."


    Yu Chen¡¯s attention turned towards the girl who just stepped out of the taxi they were secretly following.


    She walked towards the roadside and they saw her small figure quickly enter a building.


    "Isn¡¯t she the eldest Miss of the Luos? Why is she living in a shabby apartment?"Gu Wei was again the first to speak but when no one answered him as if no one heard him, he sunk on his seat like a little disappointed brat.


    "Boss, do you want me to investigate?" Jiang Min asked but Gu Jinyang interjected.


    "Wait! Before that, young master, are you sure she¡¯s the girl you¡¯re looking for?" He asked and Yu Chen¡¯s unfathomable and deep ck eyes fell on the flowers in his hand before he opened his mouth.


    "Mm. I am sure."


    ...


    Meanwhile, Luo Xiaolei heaved a deep long sigh the moment she finally entered her room. She went straight home and as she was sitting in the taxi, she prayed that trouble wouldn¡¯t follow her. She couldn¡¯t afford to be entangled with any trouble especially if it involved that Devil prince.


    Luo Xiaolei never once met Yu Chen in her previous life. However, when she reigned as the CEO of Luo Corporation, she saw how all the executives, even the politicians, were so afraid of him to the core. Every time his name was mentioned, trouble would inevitablye. Her grandfather even strongly warned her to never provoke a man named Yu Chen and to never go against him. Luo Xiaolei was very curious about Yu Chen but he remained a mysterious dark lord of the business world that everyone was cautious about. Truth be told, back in her previous life, before Xiaolei even sat on her throne, talking about the man named Yu Chen and going against him was already a taboo in the business world. He was a man shrouded with endless mysteries.


    This was why all the things Xiaolei knew about Yu Chen were all from rumours circting around. He was like a non-existent devil whose name was used to scare someone. In her previous life Yu Chen never appeared in media outlets and no rumors about him were ever proven. His name meant trouble and Xiaolei knew that this Yu Chen would be even more mysterious as time went by.


    Knowing this, Luo Xiaolei wanted nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 7 This time

    <h4>Chapter 7 This time</h4>


    Back inside the luxurious birthday hall, Old man Yu, immediately started investigating.


    "Luo Feng, my friend, who is that child?" he asked and Luo Feng obviously looked so hesitant to answer.


    "She happens to be my granddaughter as well." The old man answered and Yu Zhaohui was surprised and at the same time curious.


    "Why she didn¡¯te to greet you a while ago?" He asked and old man Luo pinched the skin between his brows.


    "Actually, that child is the most ipetent among all my grandchildren so she rarely appears in banquets like this. She doesn¡¯t live in my house anymore. I¡¯m sorry but she is no good," Luo Feng exined. He didn¡¯t even hide his extreme dislike towards the girl.


    Seeing this, Yu Zhaohui smiled as he patted old man Luo¡¯s shoulder.


    "My friend, as you can see, it is her whom my grandson desires," he said with a serious tone and Luo Feng¡¯s eyes widened. He seemed to be absolutely unhappy with what Yu Zhaohui said. If it was Luo Meili, old Luo Feng would have been brimming with happiness by now but why the hell did the prince ignore her Meili and approach that insignificant child instead? Was Yu Chen blind?


    "My friend, are you sure about this? Your grandson simply approached her."


    "This is the first time my grandson has approached a woman, you know that."


    "But that girl, she¡¯s... she¡¯s really no good. She¡¯s the dumbest among the rest. She couldn¡¯t even enter a good university. She brings shame to the Luo family and she¡¯s rebellious. Actually, that child was even dressing up as a man. She¡¯s no good, I¡¯m telling you now."


    "Dressing up as a man?"


    "Since she was so useless, I decided to marry her to a good family but she appeared dressed as a man and imed she liked girls. Can you believe that?"


    "Is that why she¡¯s not living in your home anymore?"


    "Yes. I can¡¯t tolerate a shameful grandchild like her!"


    "Oh, so she ims she like girls, huh. Good, she¡¯s perfect for my grandson then."


    "Huh?!"


    "Your granddaughter ims she likes girls while my grandson is rumoured to be bent so... don¡¯t you think they are a good match for each other?"


    "...?!"


    Old man Luo was speechless with Yu Zhaohui¡¯s words but his extreme displeasure with the idea of Xiaolei and Yu Chen being together only intensified.


    Noticing this, Yu Zhaohui finally dropped the coaxing and he spoke like an emperor that no one dared to defy.


    "You know I don¡¯t care about that anymore. Even if she¡¯s amon girl, I wouldn¡¯t mind. You know the situation. Soe, let¡¯s talk about her. I want to know more about this granddaughter of yours." Yu Zhaohui said with an ever so firm and serious tone, causing Luo Feng to be unable to protest anymore.


    ...


    The next day, Luo Xiaolei was about to leave for school when she met her grandfather on her doorway. She was surprised to see this oh so mighty grandfather of hers stepping into this average building she was living in.


    "G-grandfather, what brings you here?" Xiaolei asked. The old man was still looking at her as if she was trash, as always.


    Well, Luo Xiaolei was already used to it. In her previous life, she did everything she could to please them and make them acknowledge her. She listened to everything they said and she did everything they told her to do. She was like their obedient dog who never once said no to them and back then, she thought that her grandparents genuinely loved and adored her. But she found out she was wrong.


    When Xiaolei decided to walk down her chosen path and went against her grandparent¡¯s wishes, she realized that the reason why they favoured her back then was because she was useful to them. She realized that they adored not her as a person but because of her skills and talent. They favoured her because she brought glory to their name and because she was the most useful and most obedient.


    So now that she decided not to listen to them and decided to carve her own path to follow her heart¡¯s desire, they shunned her. They treated her like trash and looked at her like trash. Luo Xiaolei finally understood that her grandparents were no different from her father. They were willing to kick out anyone who wasn¡¯t useful to them anymore. She realized that their so called love was measured by ones sess, skills and level of obedience.


    Realizing this made Luo Xiaolei feel so d that she decided to go against their will because this time, she wasn¡¯t going to waste her life pleasing anyone else again. She wouldn¡¯t spend another lifetime working really hard just to win someone else¡¯s favour. Not anymore. Because this time, she wanted to spend her life doing what she wanted. This time, she was going to do whatever it took to carve her own destiny without relying on anyone else. She was not going to let anyone or anything, even revenge, enve her ever again. This time, she decided that she would not pursue people, only her dreams. This time, she would work hard not for the sake of revenge but for her own sake. This time, she would live her life to its fullest.


    "Grandfather, I¡¯m sorry but I have a ss." Luo Xiaolei said calmly but just by seeing him, somehow, Xiaolei could already feel the arrival of a brewing storm. Well, this mighty Luo Feng, stepping into this kind of ce was really a surprise that Xiaolei was sure that whatever his reasons were, he would definitely be bringing nothing but disaster.


    "Luo Xiaolei, I personally came here to invite you for dinner. Make yourself presentable. No, I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up after your ss." Luo Feng¡¯s voice was unusually soft but Xiaolei could easily see right through his fa?ade. She wasn¡¯t blind that she couldn¡¯t see that his words seemed to be forced. But she couldn¡¯t say ¡¯no¡¯ to him, especially when she was being stared at by her grandfather¡¯s body guards.


    Thus, in the end, Luo Xiaolei could only remain silent.


    When the old man finally left, Luo Xiaolei¡¯s expression darkened and she gritted her teeth hard. She knew this was going toe eventually. She was sure that this dinner would be another arranged marriage talk and for her oh so mighty grandfather to personally invite her, somehow, Xiaolei could already tell that the family he chose this time might be more powerful than the Luos.


    She managed to evade the previous arranged marriage attempt by iming she liked girls, making her fianc¨¦-to-be so disgusted with her but she knew that she couldn¡¯t escape forever. Well, Luo Xiaolei was already aware of this outrageous culture of the rich, that if you are useless and not powerful enough, your fate will be decided by others, even the man you would marry would be decided by the elders. This was why, back in her previous life, her two sisters were also forced into arranged marriages. She was the only exception because she was strong enough and powerful enough to persuade them.


    But it was different now. She still didn¡¯t have enough power to go against her forceful grandfather. She prepared herself and she already had a n but she didn¡¯t expect this toe again so soon.


    ¡¯Damn, I just needed two more months... why did it have to be now?¡¯


    ...


    That day, Luo Xiaolei skipped school and she went and hid herself in her secret base. The ce was located in an underground room of Yellowbell¡¯s Orphanage and it was her personal music studio. She found this ce three years ago as a storage room and she worked hard to transform it into her ideal studio. No one aside from the old orphanage caretakers knew about the ce so it remained her secret haven until now.


    Luo Xiaolei then spent the day inside the studio and it was already nearly midnight when she stepped out of it.


    She felt revitalized because she spent an entire day doing the things her heart desired without any irrelevant interruptions. Her heart felt contented and light. The feeling was indeed different when you are having fun doing the things you are so passionate about.


    Time went by and Luo Xiaolei was walking leisurely on the street with a smile on her face. She enjoyed the cold breeze and the night lights of the city. All these things were moments she missed in her previous life. Back then, during this time, she was studying abroad, working so hard without stopping that she didn¡¯t even get the chance to experience walking out the streets at night and when she finally became sessful, she still couldn¡¯t leisurely roam around like this because she was too busy. She couldn¡¯t even go out alone without bodyguards because of her status.


    Thinking about her previous life, Luo Xiaolei couldn¡¯t help but realize how she actually enved herself subconsciously. She got blinded by revenge that she forgot how to properly live her life.


    Sighing deeply, she raised her face and stared at the dark sky, thanking the gods for giving her another chance. This was still like a dream to her even after four years but she believed that there was a reason why all this happened to her and one day, she would no doubt find out why.

 Chapter 8 Letter

    <h4>Chapter 8 Letter</h4>


    Luo Residence...


    Old man Luo¡¯s face was terrifyingly dark as he looked at his son, Xiaolei¡¯s father, Luo Junfeng, who just arrived.


    "Father, why did you call me in the middle of the night? Is there something wrong?" Luo Junfeng asked and the old man gestured to the man in a business suit to sit down.


    "Your good-for-nothing eldest daughter didn¡¯t appear today. She dared to disobey me and you know exactly what¡¯s at risk for this. I did my best apologizing for this disaster, but you know that Yu Zhaohui can easily trample us just because of this. He simplyughed it off but I believe he was offended. We can¡¯t afford to do anything that will anger them, so do something about that damn daughter of yours. Make her go and offer herself or whatever method you do, just make sure that the Yus will be pleased." Luo Feng replied and the man¡¯s face immediately twisted that he almost looked like he just turned into a demon.


    "Don¡¯t worry father, rest assured, I will teach that child a lesson. I will make sure that by tomorrow, you will receive good news." Luo Junfeng assured and the old man nodded as though he had full trust on his son¡¯s words. Well, Luo Junfeng had always been a very capable man so Luo Feng trusted his abilities, even though his methods were quite ruthless.


    "Okay, but make sure not to hurt her physically. That man seems to desire her so be careful and don¡¯t overdo it."


    "Yes, rest assured."


    ...


    The next day, Luo Xiaolei was on her way towards the orphanage to visit her beloved nephews. This was her daily routine. She would always drop by the orphanage to check on them every day before she worked in her studio.


    Shen Rui and Shen Ran were the twin brothers left by her mother¡¯s nurse Shen Fei. She died in a mysterious ident five years ago and the case about her death remained unsolved even now. In her previous life, the case would be solved three years from now. Of course, Luo Xiaolei never nned to wait three more years for the truth to be uncovered. She wanted justice for the twin¡¯s mother as soon as possible so she was actually secretly sending intel to the police for them to uncover the truth as fast as possible.


    Shen Rui and Shen Ran were already six years old and they were Xiaolei¡¯s little bundles of joy during these past four years since her mother died. She was nning to take the twins out of the orphanage two months from now after her graduation and she was quite excited to live with them. Well, it was because the two boys were both so adorable and well mannered and she just loved them to bits that Xiaolei couldn¡¯t wait to bring them home.


    Luo Xiaolei was very excited as she thought about ying with the two little boys but by the time she arrived at the orphanage, they said that Luo Junfeng had taken them away, telling them that he had decided to adopt them. They told her that the man forced the caretakers to release the twins before leaving a letter for Luo Xiaolei.


    Panicking, Luo Xiaolei quickly read the letter her father left. She turned off her cellphone since Luo Feng visited her yesterday so her father must have left his message through a letter.


    [Luo Xiaolei, I will give you until midnight tonight to bring me good news. You dared to not appear when your grandfather was supposed to be talking about your engagement with Mr. Yust night. Now take responsibility and go apologize, offer yourself and go through with this engagement. If you fail to bring me good news, I will send these twins abroad and you won¡¯t ever see them again.]


    Upon reading the great nonsense her damn father wrote, Luo Xiaolei could only grit her teeth hard as she crumpled the piece of paper in her hand. She realized that the situation wasn¡¯t something she could run away from now. She didn¡¯t see this oneing. She thought that like what happened before, her grandfather would just hate her even more but it looked like it wouldn¡¯t be so easy this time.


    She never thought that the almighty Yu family was the one that wanted her. Was it really that devil? But why? Why her?


    Luo Xiaolei¡¯s mind was in chaos but at this moment, she knew she could not waste any more time thinking about the how¡¯s and why¡¯s. It was because she knew just what kind of a man her father was. He was a man who wouldn¡¯t hesitate to throw someone into the ocean and watch them drown, especially if it benefitted him. She knew that he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to use anything or anyone to protect his money and pride. This was why, Luo Xiaolei couldn¡¯t do a thing but do as he said because once she failed him, she was sure that that ruthless man might not just send the twins away but might even vent his anger on them.

 Chapter 9 Pursue her

    <h4>Chapter 9 Pursue her</h4>


    Inside a luxurious, presidential suite-like office located in the highest floor of the tallest building of Central city, Yu Chen was staring down at the countless beautiful neon lights spread over the darkness below him, like ck paper filled with glitters.


    The view was magnificent, but his dark eyes seemed like he couldn¡¯t see the beauty in them. He was so focused over something inside his head. His men were quietly looking at him as if they were waiting for an extremely important mission that he was about to order. It was Gu Jinyang alone who looked rx as he leisurely read some documents on hisptop.


    After some moments of deafening silence, Yu Chen finally turned to look at his men.


    "I have decided," he proimed, breaking the impending silence. His deep voice startled Gu Wei who was already dozing off. Everyone then looked intently at him as he leaned his back on the ss.


    "I will pursue her," Yu Chen continued and another minute of silent went by before someone among the six men raised his hand as if he was a child raising his hand in the ss so he could ask a question.


    "Boss, you mean, you¡¯re against the arranged marriage that the master suggestedst night?"


    "Yes."


    "Why? Isn¡¯t an arranged marriage the best option for you?"


    "Taking her by force is... boring. Besides, I¡¯ll just scare her even more if I do that."


    "Oh, so how are you going to pursue her?"


    "That¡¯s..." For some reason, Yu Chen fell silent and he couldn¡¯t continue his statement. He then rested his chin on his knuckles as he appeared to be thinking deeply again.


    At that moment, silence once again enveloped the room. The men seemed to be already used with this scene that they weren¡¯t bothered at all except for a certain man who could never shut his mouth.


    "Boss, we are aware that you never once pursued anyone before. It¡¯s the women who were always pursuing you so we truly understand that you don¡¯t have any idea on how to pursue a girl. But fear not my boss, there exist a godly womanizer among us here who could give you the best advice in this world." Gu Wei was the one who spoke and he was talking so confidently before he suddenly stood up and walked straight towards a man standing near the door. He wrapped his arm around the man¡¯s shoulder and he dragged him towards Yu Chen.


    "Boss, I believe this Guan Ye here is the answer. It may be hard to believe but this man here can make a girl fall head over heels with him with just one look and he even sleeps with different girl each night!" he continued, exining so excitedly while Guan Ye was getting cold sweats because of the things Gu Wei was shamelessly spouting about him in front of the big boss.


    Yu Chen then quietly stared at Guan Ye. His unreadable expression remained the same but in the end he asked him to speak.


    "Now speak," he ordered and Guan Ye could only grit his teeth as he began to give him an answer.


    ...


    Meanwhile, a girl in a simple white dress was biting her lip hard as she stared at the closed huge doors guarded by numbers of men in ck. She was informed that Yu Chen was still inside so she had been waiting for about an hour now for the mighty Yu Chen toe out.


    Yu Chen was someone who didn¡¯t ept any appointments so waiting for him here was the only thing she could do.


    "Ugh! It¡¯s already 10pm, devil,e out now!" Luo Xiaolei was murmuring to herself. She was getting anxious and impatient. She only had 2 hours left so she¡¯d been trying to speak with the guards but they wouldn¡¯t budge at all. She even called her grandfather but it seemed like Yu Zhaohui was so mad that he was not answering Luo Feng¡¯s calls which resulted to more threatsing from the old man.


    Since her rebirth, Luo Xiaolei¡¯s n had never been disrupted like this before. She predicted everything, even her grandparent¡¯s next moves by basing things through her experiences from her previous life so she was able to always get away from anything that could ruin her n. However, this time, she suddenly found herself at a great disadvantage. Her supposedly perfect ns started being disrupted since that night the devil approached her and it seemed like it was getting worse by the day. The straight, faultless road in her vision was gone and she was starting to see curves and cliffs ahead of her.


    These thoughts made her sigh deeply but there was no way she would let this stop her. Never. She would keep moving forward no matter what happens.


    "Easy, Luo Xiaolei, for now, you must save the twins first. I will think for another n after the twins are saved." As she said those words to herself, Luo Xiaolei raised her head up. She looked determined as ever and dly, the moment she looked at the entrance, she finally saw the familiar figure she was waiting for.


    Thus, without wasting any single moment, Luo Xiaolei then hastily walked towards him when as expected, two of the guards were about to stop her. Fortunately for her, someone seemed to have signaled them to let her be. The two men in ck then backed off and the path towards the mighty Yu Chen was finally cleared.


    This made Luo Xiaolei heave a sigh of relief and she continued walking.


    Yu Chen on the other hand halted as soon as he saw her before he signaled his guards to move away from him.


    Yu Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed a little as he waited for the girl in white to reach him. There was still no change in his expression at all and he didn¡¯t smile at her either. His eyes were just glued to the gorgeousdy approaching him.


    When Luo Xiaolei finally reached him, she stopped a meter away from him when Yu Chen immediately spoke.


    "What is it?" he asked and Luo Xiaolei felt a bit startled because of his amazingly cold and firm voice. She couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous as she looked at his coal ck eyes. However, she couldn¡¯t afford to back off. She had to do this at all cost.


    "Mr. Yu, I came here because I have something to tell you." Luo Xiaolei then bravely said and the man before him simply put one hand in his pocket as he spoke.


    "Say it," he said. His tone definitely sounded like an order. Hearing him, Luo Xiaolei quietly swallowed air before she took one more step closer to him.


    The two were surrounded by men in ck as they stood near the entrance. An extreme silence lingered as if nature itself was also waiting for the words that she was about to say.


    Luo Xiaolei once again breathed in deeply and finally, she opened her mouth.


    "Mr. Yu, I want to marry you. Will you marry me?"

 Chapter 10 What do you take me for?

    <h4>Chapter 10 What do you take me for?</h4>


    After Luo Xiaolei received that letter, she had no choice but go back to the demon¡¯s den and speak with her grandfather. As expected, the moment the old man saw her, he raged. His gaze at her was terrifyingly cold and threatening but this time, surprisingly, it seemed like he was suppressing himself not to burst at her.


    When the old man calmed down, he then told her that Yu Chen had chosen her, that she was the only girl who managed to catch his attention. He even said that old man Yu also favoured her telling her that all she needed to do now was appear before Yu Chen and offer herself. The old man was confident and true to his words so Luo Xiaolei gained enough courage to do this outrageous proposal. She had no choice but to ask this man, whom she had only met for the second time around, to marry her.


    Of course, Luo Xiaolei was well aware that he maybe thought that she was some desperate woman right now but she knew that this Yu Chen was also desperate to find a wife and her grandfather even confirmed it. They were somewhat in the same situation, although Luo Xiaolei¡¯s case was obviously much more serious. Two innocent children were being caught up in this so Luo Xiaolei could only harden her guts and do her best to make this man agree with her offer.


    "Will you marry me?"


    As she said those words, Luo Xiaolei¡¯s heart was beating uncontrobly. She looked at his face and the absence of reaction in them just made her feel even more anxious. She wanted to at least see a reaction from him but she couldn¡¯t see anything. He simply stood there gazing at her.


    ¡¯Devil, please at least say something. How could you just remain silent? I know you might have been shocked but it¡¯s already been a minute now... or at least show me a reaction so I know if I should run away or what!¡¯


    Luo Xiaolei started talking to herself, silently. She was trying so hard to calm herself because the longer this deafening silence went on the more nervous she became.


    The clock continued ticking and it was like a time bomb to her. But the anxiety she felt as she thought about the twins who were waiting for her made her swallowed any fear and she courageously spoke again.


    "Mr. Yu, I-" Luo Xiaolei just began but Yu Chen suddenly cut through her.


    "I refuse," he dered without even batting an eye, rendering Luo Xiaolei speechless. She stared at him, her face frozen in shock. She didn¡¯t know what she expected from him but rejection was not one of them.


    Luo Xiaolei: "...!"


    The entire scene went silent, even the body guards¡¯ eyes widened in disbelief. Luo Xiaolei on the hand couldn¡¯t believe her ears.


    ¡¯Huh?!!! Grandfather! Didn¡¯t you say he chose me and he wanted to marry me?! Didn¡¯t you say he was desperate?!! How could this man be desperate?! He rejected me without even batting an eye! You might have been fooled!¡¯


    Luo Xiaolei was panicking inside. When her grandfather told her that Yu Chen wanted her, she couldn¡¯t believe it but his grandfather was the type who wouldn¡¯t lie especially when it came to anything about the Yus. Furthermore, this would affect his rtionship with the Yus so there was no way he did this just to shame her.


    ¡¯Grandfather, I think you really got the wrong information this time. There¡¯s no way this guy wants me! I was dumped from my very first attempt!¡¯


    The anxiety that Xiaolei was feeling kept intensifying. It was as if the tropical depression inside her now drastically turned into a severe cyclone. It wasn¡¯t because she was dumped for the first time in her life but because she could hear the threat from her father as the innocent faces of the twins, smiling at her so adorably, appeared in her head.


    At this moment, Luo Xiaolei no longer had any other choice but to keep trying. If she couldn¡¯t make him agree, then she must at least do something so she could bring good news to her damn father. There was no way she would give up just like this.


    After forcefully pulling herself back to the present and gathering her courage again, Luo Xiaolei was finally back on her mission. Her expression changed as she clenched her dress.


    "Y-you refuse? Why?" she managed to ask and Yu Chen finally moved one step closer to her. He was still as intimidating as ever but Luo Xiaolei¡¯s desire to save the twins was now stronger than any emotion within her.


    Yu Chen moved his face close to hers and answered, "Because I believe you were forced to do this. What do you take me for?"


    Luo Xiaolei was stunned. She blinked multiple times as she stared at him with a shocked expression. She felt like she was a thief caught red handed and she couldn¡¯t even speak.


    "And," he continued, "You didn¡¯t even confess yet and now you¡¯re asking me to marry you? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re rushing things a bit?"


    Luo Xiaolei: "...?!!"

 Chapter 11 Patience is a virtue

    <h4>Chapter 11 Patience is a virtue</h4>


    Luo Xiaolei¡¯s mouth turned agape but deep within her, she was screaming while countless exmation marks and question marks danced like rain storm in her mind. She was dumbfounded. She wanted to think that this man was only trying to piss her off. She wanted to think that he was only testing her but Yu Chen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. Luo Xiaolei couldn¡¯t even tell whether he was serious or not. It was just impossible to read him.


    "H-huh?! C-confess?" Luo Xiaolei stammered. She felt like her brain just wanted to shut down right now. She couldn¡¯t understand why this devil was saying these things. ¡¯Devil, did you forget that this was an arrange marriage? For people like us, you know that there is no need for that! And how do you expect me to confess when I have only met you twice?! Are you serious? Do you want me to confess that I want nothing to do with you?! You even know I was forced and yet... Wait, could it be that he¡¯s doing this to get back at me for not showing upst night?! It must be it, right? Ugh! This devil is indeed a devil!¡¯


    The man remained quiet as he seemed to be waiting for her reaction. Luo Xiaolei bit her lip hard but the next second, a sweet smile suddenly carved on her face.


    "Mr. Yu, I already confessed to you before. Could it be that you forgot?" she said and Yu Chen moved. He straightened as he put his fingers on his gorgeous chin.


    "So you¡¯re saying that those flowers were your confession?" he asked and Luo Xiaolei nodded like a rattle. ¡¯Great, you have a very sharp memory.¡¯


    "Yes, yes. I gave you that flower when I first met you at my grandfather¡¯s party. I wouldn¡¯t give you a flower if I didn¡¯t like you, right?" She exined and when those words reached Yu Chen¡¯s ears, he put his hand back to his pocket and once again, he leaned in on her.


    "Are you saying it was love at first sight?" he replied and Luo Xiaolei almost choked. ¡¯Damn you devil! The rumor that you never approached any woman before might be aplete lie! Definitely a big fat lie!!¡¯


    Luo Xiaolei wanted to beat this devil into pulp and she was already doing it inside her head.


    When she calmed down, she smiled again.


    "L-looks like it," she yfully admitted when again, the man raised his hand and rested his face on his knuckles. His deep ck eyes remained locked on her as seemed to be thinking.


    After few seconds, he opened his mouth again.


    "Okay, give me some time to think about it."


    Countless of exmation marks fell from the sky. Luo Xiaolei was speechless that all she wanted to do right now was go and pull Yu Chen¡¯s cor and bring him down. She couldn¡¯t believe how this guy could respond like this to her when it was supposed to be him who was desperate to have a wife.


    "B-but, Mr. Yu, I really want to hear your decision right now." Luo Xiaolei started to insist. Well, despite this unthinkable turn of events, Luo Xiaolei was still thinking about the twins and they were her priority right now. So she could only set aside her emotions and suppress them as much as she could.


    "Okay, give me 24 hours." Yu Chen said and Luo Xiaolei¡¯s veins began to pop.


    "Ahaha. Mr. Yu, can¡¯t you tell me right now? I don¡¯t think I¡¯d be patient enough to wait that long." Forcing a smile, Luo Xiaolei didn¡¯t give in. She really wanted to strangle this devil and make him spit the words out now.


    As Luo Xiaolei was busy thinking about what to do next, Yu Chen¡¯s hand suddenlynded on her head, jolting her senses as she looked at him with wide eyes.


    "Miss Luo, patience is a virtue and it¡¯s improper to rush this kind of thing." He said and the god of silence passed by over the night sky.


    Luo Xiaolei: ". . ."


    Bodyguards: ". . ."

 Chapter 12 Angel in disguise?

    <h4>Chapter 12 Angel in disguise?</h4>


    Luo Xiaolei face palmed herself. She couldn¡¯t believe that this devil not only rejected her proposal but she even ended up hearing some really cheesy advice from him. She didn¡¯t expect this person of all people to act and speak like this. The devil prince she had in mind had apletely different personality. She expected him to be ruthless, someone who could force her to kneel before him if he wanted to, but what was this? Was this a joke? This devil was actually talking about patience and virtues? Oh god! Perhaps, this person was actually not the real Yu Chen?


    Luo Xiaolei began to think that this man might be an impostor so she creased her forehead as she gazed at him. She looked like she was scrutinizing the man before her, as if her eyes now turned into a pair of magnifying sses. However, Luo Xiaolei could feel the same strange aura she felt from him back in the party that night. His physical features and every contour of his face didn¡¯t seem fake either. Sigh... I don¡¯t know anymore!


    Giving up thinking about this man, Luo Xiaolei sighed deeply. She nced at her watch and she bit her lip hard.


    The next moment, she bravely looked at Yu Chen¡¯s eyes again.


    "Uhm... Mr. Yu, I truly understand what you mean but I feel like I will be extremely troubled if you make me wait like this, that I might not be able to sleep and eat. You know that keeping someone waiting is also a kind of torture, don¡¯t you? Do you really want to torture me like this?" Luo Xiaolei¡¯s voice was enticing. She spoke like an esteemeddy persuading a certain king, while her eyes were trying to be enchanting, oozing with extreme persistence which Yu Chen found to be quite amusing.


    Yu Chen¡¯s gaze was then locked onto her eyes and after a short while, he finally spoke. "Okay," he uttered, causing Luo Xiaolei¡¯s eyes to circle widely in anticipation. "Listen Miss Luo, I believe that it¡¯s best for you to wait and think about this for a while longer. Don¡¯t worry, the only reason why I refused was because I don¡¯t like your methods." He said as he leaned in closer to her and Luo Xiaolei could only blink. She was utterly speechless as the devil casually straightened up and signaled to his guards that they were leaving.


    "Where are you going? Let me drop you off? It¡¯s alreadyte and it¡¯s not safe for ady like you to be out alone." Yu Chen continued and the silenced Luo Xiaolei was again so shocked she couldn¡¯t reply immediately.


    "What. Are you scared? You asked me to marry you so boldly and yet, you don¡¯t want me to take you home?" Yu Chen¡¯s voice rang again, causing Luo Xiaolei¡¯s shocked senses to be awakened at once.


    "No, no. Of course, I¡¯d love to." She finally replied and so, just like that, the two entered a heavily guarded ck car. The car¡¯s interior didn¡¯t look so extravagant as she expected but in one nce she could tell that this impressive car was made not to be easily destroyed by anything, maybe even bombs.


    When the car started moving, Luo Xiaolei began to feel tense. It was because the other men with them were in such an intense and ever so serious mood. Apart from Yu Chen, everyone seemed to be in their highest level of alertness that the air turned so heavy. Luo Xiaolei was subconsciously restraining herself not to make any noise. The men looked like they were in a certain dangerous S-rank mission and it felt quite suffocating.


    Luo Xiaolei couldn¡¯t even begin to execute her n to keep on trying to make this man ept her proposal. The atmosphere was just too heavy to do anything out of ce. Gosh! What was this? Are we going to be attacked or something? Did this devil live like this his entire life?


    Somehow, Luo Xiaolei realized that this devil was indeed living through his own tough situation as well. Thinking about it, Luo Xiaolei fell quiet. She gave up her n for now since she was afraid that she might distract the guards and cause trouble. She also thought that this almighty Yu Chen personally sending her home was enough good news to give her damn father.


    Thus, the entire trip, thatsted for some minutes, remained silent and tensed. Yu Chen also didn¡¯t say a word until they finally reached the huge gate of the Luo Mansion.


    "Thank you so much for sending me home." Luo Xiaolei then uttered as soon as she stepped out of the car¡¯s door. When Yu Chen nodded, she smiled and she turned to walk away, but before she could step away, the man spoke.


    "Wait." He said and when Luo Xiaolei turned to him, she saw Yu Chen reaching out his hand.


    "Give me your phone."


    Luo Xiaolei blinked at him but she eventually gave her phone to him, her brows knotting with curiosity. The man then typed something in it and when he returned it and she saw Yu Chen¡¯s name and number, she was shocked.


    "You said it would be torture to wait so I¡¯m giving my personal number to you. Don¡¯t wait outside my building anymore, just call me. But don¡¯t even think about giving it to others or letting others see it. Got it?!" he said and before Luo Xiaolei could even react, the door closed and just like that, the car left.


    With her mouth hung open, Luo Xiaolei just stood there watching the disappearing cars. When her senses snapped back to the present, she looked at her phone again and she didn¡¯t know how to react.


    "Who the hell dubbed this Yu Chen a ¡¯Devil¡¯? He¡¯s actually an angel in disguise for goodness¡¯ sake!"

 Chapter 13 Worth it?

    <h4>Chapter 13 Worth it?</h4>


    While Luo Xiaolei was still looking at the direction where Yu Chen car¡¯s disappeared to, she was startled when her phone vibrated. She quickly lifted it and when she saw that her father was the one calling, Luo Xiaolei¡¯s expression turned extremely sour as she received the call.


    "My dear daughter, you only have five minutes left." As soon as she heard his voice, Luo Xiaolei bit her lip. This damn father of hers really was someone worthy to be beaten to a pulp.


    Trying to calm herself, Luo Xiaolei quietly breathed deeply before she replied. "Father, Mr. Yu didn¡¯t agree yet but he said he will think about it."


    Just after those words left her mouth, Luo Junfeng¡¯s thunderous voice made Luo Xiaolei move the phone away from her ear.


    "What?! He rejected you?!! You... You damn useless-" As Luo Junfeng started cursing like a madman, Luo Xiaolei gripped her phone hard and she bravely cut through him.


    "Father, please listen! He didn¡¯t reject me! He asked me to give him more time to think about it. This is enough good news right? He even personally dropped me here to your home! If you don¡¯t believe me, check the CCTV." Luo Xiaolei¡¯s voice was loud as she exined. This father of hers had always been a ruthless tyrant nobody dared to defy but Luo Xiaolei was never afraid of him. In her previous life, she already knew how powerless he was in reality. He was just a man who had nothing but money. He only knew how to scare people using his ruthless methods and nothing more. His people were only following him because of fear and that was exactly the reason why he was easily overthrown by her in her previous life. Even now, Luo Xiaolei knew he was still the same. If he didn¡¯t have the twins, there was no way Luo Xiaolei would even listen to whatever he was saying right now.


    "What? Yu Chen did what? He came and dropped you off here?!" Luo Junfeng¡¯s tone drastically changed. He was so shocked he seemed like he couldn¡¯t believe it.


    At that moment, Luo Xiaolei closed her eyes as she listened to her father ordering his men to check the CCTV. It was alreadyte at night and she was starting to feel exhausted. She wanted to rest now but she knew she would not be able to rest knowing her beloved Little Rui and Little Ran were in grave danger.


    "Father, do you believe me now?" Luo Xiaolei then asked and as expected, her fatherughed like he was an actor who just switched from his viinous role to a nice man.


    "I can¡¯t believe he really dide. I don¡¯t know if he really is inside that car but never mind, seeing his important people apanying you home is indeed good news. Haha. Good job, my daughter." Hearing her fatherugh like he was extremely pleased, Luo Xiaolei could only heave a sigh of relief.


    "Now that I gave you the good news you wanted, please give back the twins to me." She pleaded but the man on the phone simplyughed.


    "Don¡¯t rush. Since Mr. Yu seems like he really wants you, you must do your best to secure the spot of Mrs. Yu. I will only release the kids once he signs your engagement."


    "Father, please-"


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will not harm a single strand of their hair as long as you listen to me. They¡¯re currently staying in your room right now. You can contact them whenever you want. I will give you seven days to bring me the news of your engagement and I¡¯ll release these boys. Xiaolei, this is the time for you to rise now. Make us proud."


    Without even letting Luo Xiaolei reply, Luo Junfeng already ended the call, leaving Luo Xiaolei clenching her fists tight. She expected that Luo Junfeng will do this. He was a man who loved ckmailing people using the most unpleasant methods while making it sound less serious. He was a man with a dark heart and even if Luo Xiaolei was already aware of this since long ago, she still couldn¡¯t help but ask again and again why her own father was treating her like this.


    "Make us proud? Tsk! What a word to say to your own child Mr. Luo." Luo Xiaolei could only clicked her tongue.


    ...


    Meanwhile, as soon as Yu Chen¡¯s convoy reached the safe zone, all his guards finally rxed.


    "Ugh! Boss, do you want us to die? Did you know how dangerous that decision you made was?" Gu Wei was the first to speak and everyone seemed to agree with him. Yu Chen¡¯s route was always nned precisely so that his men could secure it first. He was aware that he was not allowed to go anywhere that was unsecured and risky but tonight, he defied the security rule that he never went against before. His body guards were actually shocked because they knew that even if Yu Chen was such a daredevil, he was not a fan of risky gamble. Moreover, he was already bored with these countless dangerous attacks he had been experiencing since he was a young boy that he just found it annoying now.


    "But well, it¡¯s rare for you to do this so it¡¯s actually quite thrilling. But boss, isn¡¯t this move bad for you and Miss Luo? What if someone attacked us? If she witnessed an ambush, I bet she¡¯d get scared and maybe never want to be with you again, no?" the curious man continued but Yu Chen simply rested his chin on his knuckles.


    Silence enveloped the car for some moments until Yu Chen opened his mouth.


    "The risk is worth it, no?" he casually said and invisible sweat drops appeared above everyone¡¯s forehead.


    Huh?! What the hell was worth it? The fact that you dropped her home and gave her your personal number?! Boss what are you, a teenager in love?

 Chapter 14 Doomed

    <h4>Chapter 14 Doomed</h4>


    "Boss, what do you mean by ¡¯it¡¯s worth it¡¯? You mean, it was worth it because you dropped her off and that you manage to give her your number?" Gu Wei was so puzzled he couldn¡¯t stop himself from asking. His ability to just spout whatever popped in his head really never ceased to amaze hisrades.


    His question was what every one of them was asking in their heads but only Gu Wei was brave enough, or stupid enough, depending on who you ask, to say it out loud. This singr species was really amazing!


    At that moment, Yu Chen stared at Gu Wei. "What, you think I¡¯m wrong that it¡¯s not really worth the risk?" he asked and the man stiffened.


    "No, no, no! It¡¯s absolutely not like that boss! It¡¯s just that, I thought it¡¯d be even more amazing if you epted her proposal instead, right?"


    Upon hearing him, Yu Chen¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed. "Didn¡¯t you listen when I said I would be the one to pursue her? And didn¡¯t you guys say I should act like this?"


    Yu Chen¡¯s words made every single one of his men turn to him with wide eyes. They looked like they were stunned to their bones. When did we say that you should reject a proposal especially from the girl you want to pursue? Did anyone of us tell him that? Nobody did, right?! Did an idiot advise him in secret?!


    His men were shrouded in disbelief. Even Gu Wei frowned hard as he looked like he was trying so hard to recall if anyone of them did say something like that.


    Yu Chen of course, noticed his men¡¯s reactions so he continued.


    "You all agreed when I said it would be a wrong move if I ask her to marry me right away! You guys said it was too early and that she would be scared! And how could I pursue her if she¡¯s already my fianc¨¦e?" Yu Chen¡¯s tone turned a bit loud, causing everyone to zip their mouths all at once.


    ¡¯Damn it, big big boss! It¡¯s a different story now since it was the girl who was proposing! How could you reject her?!¡¯


    After a long while of silence, Gu Wei reached his limit and he burst out, disrupting the quiet atmosphere.


    "But boss, it¡¯s a different story now that she was the one who proposed. And how could you reject her? You even said you don¡¯t like her methods. She waited there for you for hours, you know? You made ady wait for you untilte at night outside and then you refused her. You even told her the really, really heartless words ¡¯I refuse¡¯! Boss, you¡¯re so cruel! Here I thought that you really like her, sigh... I¡¯m sure she is really disappointed right now." Gu Wei cried like he was a whining kid.


    All the other men were now sweating and speechless. They all swallowed hard as they tried to catch Gu Wei¡¯s attention to tell him to stop. Gu Wei was indeed the most courageous MVP who didn¡¯t seem to care about his life anymore as long as he could spit out the words that came to his head. They were worried since their boss already seemed a bit annoyed. Gu Wei, that¡¯s enough. Can¡¯t you just shut your mouth? Can¡¯t you read the atmosphere?! The boss is already...


    The men all slowly nced at Yu Chen and something unthinkable appeared before their eyes. They were all stunned that they almost choked. Some even shut their eyes and looked at him again to confirm.


    Yu Chen suddenly looked like he was a mirror statue with cracks all over him. Wait! What happened? Did Gu Wei¡¯s words hit him hard?! What? Our boss is... this is... I can¡¯t believe my eyes!


    The surprise and disbelief that the men were experiencing was indescribable. They never thought that one day, they would see this almighty poker-faced Yu Chen looking like he eas doomed and that the world had ended for him.


    Yu Chen¡¯s face darkened as he froze. His gaze was focused on some empty space while his men were looking at each other with meaningful gazes.


    However, before his men started to panic within themselves, the frozen Yu Chen snapped out of it and he turned to Gu Jinyang.


    "Tell me, was I really too heartless to her? You think I made a huge mistake? Do you really think she is so disappointed with me now?"

 Chapter 15 What to do nex

    <h4>Chapter 15 What to do nex</h4>


    Hearing Yu Chen¡¯s questions, everyone was so shocked that they didn¡¯t know how to react. Gu Jinyang was Yu Chen¡¯s most trusted advisor. He was always the serious, prim and proper person who didn¡¯t know how to joke around no matter how silly the subject was. This was exactly the reason why Yu Chen always asked him when he needed a serious and truthful answer.


    "I personally think your way of rejecting her was indeed a bit heartless. Anyone would feel depressed being turned down like that, especially when she looked a bit desperate. So it wasn¡¯t really a surprise if she was more than disappointed." Gu Jinyang said without sugar coating anything. As usual, he was speaking like an oh so knowledgeable old man without any care about the impact of his words so long as he spoke the truth.


    The result, as expected, made everyone¡¯s eyes circle in great awe. The men felt like they were currently watching a thrilling movie and they were dying in anticipation for what wasing next. This was the first time this boring, poker-faced boss of theirs was dealing with something different, aside from the never ending business rted things and his enemies. This was the first time they were seeing their boss acting so differently and it was making every one of them all worked up.


    Their eyes were all focused on him as they waited for his reaction. However, as soon as Yu Chen heard Gu Jinyang, hisplexion immediately worsened. He looked like he wasn¡¯t just a cracked stone anymore. The cracked stone was now crumbling into pieces, surprising everyone as they looked at each other with wonder and disbelief.


    My goodness! What¡¯s going on? Why is our boss acting like this? Was this really our boss who wouldn¡¯t even flinch or bat an eye in any situation no matter how extreme it was?!


    Yu Chen¡¯s unexpected reaction rendered his men speechless. They didn¡¯t want to speak a single word. Guan Ye even quickly covered Gu Wei¡¯s mouth with his hand for fear that he might spout out something again at this dire situation. Well, they couldn¡¯t afford to provoke Yu Chen when he was at this state. They couldn¡¯t possibly make him rage because it would only be a great pain for them to contain him.


    Time passed and the crumbling piece of stone finally moved. His palm closed into a fist as he swallowed air before he spoke.


    "All of you..." he started with a cold chilling voice, jolting his own men to quickly prepare for something unthinkable that was surelying. They knew that when Yu Chen¡¯s tone was like this, trouble was sure to be waiting for them grinning at them like a mischievous devil that it was.


    "Do you all want to die? Why did no one give me a clue when I was with her?!" he continued and a cold quiet breeze seemed to have passed them by. His men were speechless. Those were not the words they were expecting. H-huh?! What did our boss just say?


    At that moment, the struggling Gu Wei finally escaped from the hands of Guan Ye. The man was stunned with Yu Chen¡¯s words so he forgot about the big mouthed man he was supposed to be suppressing.


    "Boss! I did give you a clue. I gestured with all my might but your eyes were glued to her the entire time. I kept trying to interrupt but you were like apletely enticed little hopeless bee that couldn¡¯t see anything else but the flower before you." As Gu Wei burst, everyone face palmed themselves because the atmosphere turned even heavier.


    Ahh... Gu Wei, one day, you will surely be the end of us all here!


    The atmosphere was so heavy that it almost felt like there was a brewing category five hurricane inside the car. The men could only think to prepare themselves when luckily, Gu Jinyang suddenly spoke.


    "Easy Yu Chen. It¡¯s true that rejecting her like that wasn¡¯t the best move you could¡¯ve done but I believe this is better. I think her impression of you at least changed and she might think of you as a not so scary tyrant now. Besides, with this, you can start courting her properly so you can be the one to propose to her, no? It¡¯s not like disappointing her means that everything is over. You can still always redeem yourself and woo her."


    With just those words, the brewing storm dispersed and disappeared as if it never existed in the first ce. The change was so drastically fast that his men felt like they were suddenly teleported from Mars back to Earth.


    They all looked at Yu Chen and the crumbling stone in the brink of turning into ashes a moment ago, now turned back into the usual calm and almighty stone. He even looked like nothing happened at all just a moment ago.


    "That¡¯s right." he nodded. "The most important thing I should do now is to think about what to do next." Yu Chen casually said and everyone¡¯s shoulders dropped. H-huh?! Just like that?


    "Gu Jinyang, Guan Ye, stay in my study tonight. I want you to go over my n carefully and find any holes in it. I can¡¯t afford to make another mistake." He continued and everyone¡¯s mouths hung open in silent and confused shock. Is he talking about his n on wooing her? Boss, why are you treating this like it is some confidential billion dor worth of business deal?

 Chapter 16 Most beautiful method

    <h4>Chapter 16 Most beautiful method</h4>


    The morning sun was already peeping through the window, casting a warm light across her quiet room, when Luo Xiaolei finally opened her eyes. She drowsily blinked a few times in an attempt to adjust to the soft illumination that was like an rm forcing her awake.


    When she rose, a book fell on the floor. She had fallen asleepst night trying to make a perfect n to quickly make Yu Chen ept her proposal. In her previous life, Luo Xiaolei was too busy to even try falling in love. In her previous life, she had countless suitors but she simply rejected them at their first try. She didn¡¯t even pay any attention to the details on how Yun Jinhan had pursued her. Her eyes and heart were focused on nothing but revenge.


    Luo Xiaolei simply had no idea about how to get a man, much more how to woo him. In this past four years, she was still the same regarding the issue of romance. Her eyes were now focused on her dreams that she still didn¡¯t give a damn about romance. Perhaps, one of the reasons why was the fact that Luo Xiaolei lost her trust in love. She didn¡¯t know if what she felt for Yun Jinhan back then was really love but she trusted him deeply in her heart. He was a very nice person who doted on her, stood beside her and supported her without any reservation. Yet, he ended up being fake. No matter what she did, Luo Xiaolei couldn¡¯t forget the night when that man she trusted the most, betrayed her. It was a nightmare that haunted her to this day. Because of him, she found it hard to trust. She couldn¡¯t trust anyone but herself.


    Ever since she returned to the past, Luo Xiaolei had be overly cautious. She made a pact with herself not to ever let someone like Yun Jinhan appear in her life again. In this life, she didn¡¯t need or want any man. She would prove to the world that she could rise alone.


    However, this dire situation she was facing right now was giving her a dilemma. She never thought she would end up begging a man to ept her proposal and that this man would be giving her a hard time.


    Luo Xiaolei spent all night reading tips and suggestions to get some ideas. Even though she¡¯d been enjoying reading romance bookstely, she thought that resorting to professional advisors was the best thing she could do. After all, her target was not ordinary. That man was an enigma. She couldn¡¯t read him at all, as hard as she tried. He was like a nk canvas, not giving any hints to his motives.


    Even now, Luo Xiaolei felt that he wasn¡¯t someone whom she could cross but she had no choice. She had to do this. After all, it seemed like Yu Chen might just be ying hard to get since he already knew she was forced into this. She also couldn¡¯t help but think that Yu Chen might be bored and was just looking for some entertainment. Well, what other reason would there be when the man himself brazenly told her he rejected her just because of her method?


    So she bought and read the most amazing and helpful number one best-selling book by an internationally renowned authorst night and this morning, Luo Xiaolei stretchedzily as she bravely lifted her face.


    "Mr. Yu, just you wait. I will give you the most beautiful method that you asked for. I will surely make you ept my proposal within these seven days!" she strongly said and she put down the book on the side table before she went straight to the bathroom.


    As the bathroom¡¯s door closed, the soft breezeing from the window blew on the pages of the open book until it closed. The cover came into view and the words ¡¯10 Steps of Wooing Your Man by Hinari Chen¡¯ was written on it.

 Chapter 17 Bad sign?

    <h4>Chapter 17 Bad sign?</h4>


    Yu Empire...


    Inside an elegant and masculine private office with floor-to-ceiling windows upying the most scenic spot of the building, a man dressed in a ck tailored suit was sitting at a desk with a ck ss surface.


    The air in the room was unusually frigid. The men with him were quiet but curiosity was evident in their eyes. It was as if they were speaking with each other through telepathy, asking each other why their boss looked like he was a problematic man extremely upset over a mysterious puzzle he couldn¡¯t answer no matter how much he thought about it.


    Their usually calm boss, Yu Chen, was oozing with an ufortable aura. He had been like that since he left his room this morning and his men had no clue, except for Gu Jinyang and Guan Ye, who were with him in his studyst night.


    Moments went by and as expected, Gu Wei was the first to snap. He couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, his curiosity was killing him so he pulled Guan Ye to the back, wrapped his arm tight around his shoulders and whispered at him.


    "What happenedst night? Did Gu Jinyang roast his n and called it trash or something? Is that why he¡¯s acting like this now?" Gu Wei asked, causing Guan Ye¡¯s shoulders to drop.


    Guan Ye didn¡¯t want to speak and answer at all. He was the type who disliked talking but he knew that if he didn¡¯t speak, this talking machine would surely bug him to no end.


    Sighing, Guan Ye could only raise his white g.


    "Nothing like that happened. He discussed his ns with us and the n is going well." He finally answered but Guan Ye was not satisfied at all.


    "Then why is he like that? It seems like he is anxious about his n but I don¡¯t think that¡¯s it. I can sense something different. Did you notice anything? I¡¯m sure there¡¯s a reason."


    "I didn¡¯t notice anything. The talkst night was absolutely smooth."


    "Then why the hell is he like that?"


    "I don¡¯t know."


    "Don¡¯t lie. C¡¯mon, think about it! Very carefully!"


    "..."


    "There¡¯s no way that he bes like this without a reason! C¡¯mon, think! What about his gestures or what he was doingst night?"


    "..."


    "Or anything unusual. I¡¯m sure there must be some clue. C¡¯mon, say it, say it! Say it!"


    As Gu Wei continued asking him without any sign of stopping, Guan Ye was cursing him in his mind. God knows how he couldn¡¯t stand talkative and noisy people. He wanted to smack this person and shut his mouth but he was just too strong for him to go against with.


    Tch! Damn it Gu Wei, one day, I¡¯ll beat you until you won¡¯t even dare try treating me as your means just to satisfy your gossiping stomach again!


    Knowing that he could not escape, Guan Ye could only force himself to think. He did notice something unusual about the bossst night but he simply ignored it and even forgot about it until this Gu Wei started forcefully sucking it out of him.


    "Okay, okay, shut up now, please! I¡¯ll say something unusual but promise me you won¡¯t bother me again." Guan Ye quickly made a deal.


    "OKAY! I swear. C¡¯mon dude, stop beating around the bush and just spit it out!"


    Guan Ye then nced at the man behind the desk before he began to speak. "I noticed him constantly looking at his phone. He looked like he was waiting for something."


    As soon as those words reached Gu Wei¡¯s ears, his eyes immediately narrowed. Guan Ye, on the other hand, hastily removed Gu Wei¡¯s arm and slipped away as swiftly as he could, leaving the talking machine acting like Sherlock Holmes trying to deduce the truth behind the clue he just heard.


    Waiting for something? A call or a message? That¡¯s something really unusual. Boss never wait for anyone ¡¯s call. Wait... could it be that... SERIOUSLY!!!


    Gu Wei¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he looked at Yu Chen. But before he could move and confront the boss, Yu Chen¡¯s voice halted him in ce.


    "Gu Jinyang... I think her disappointment towards me might really be worse than I thought. Won¡¯t this affect my perfect n?"


    Yu Chen¡¯s words were obviously a surprise to Gu Jinyang that he immediately looked at his boss with a confused frown across his face.


    "W-what makes you think like that?" Gu Jinyang could only ask and Yu Chen nced at him, his expression still the same.


    "I gave her my number and yet she hasn¡¯t even bothered to send me a message. Isn¡¯t that a bad sign?"


    Everyone: ". . ."


    So this was what he had been thinking about sincest night? He was like this because he was waiting for a message from her?!!!

 Chapter 18 Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 18 Surprise</h4>


    A quiet wind passed by before soft sighs echoed inside the room. Yu Chen¡¯s men were looking like they just heard something so confusing and unbelievable that they didn¡¯t know how to even react. Hearing such words from this legendary cold king almost felt the same as hearing a robot suddenly saying words which weren¡¯t programmed in its system, freaking them out silently.


    Even the usually unbothered Gu Jinyang couldn¡¯t help but react. He noticed Yu Chen¡¯s actionsst night and he already assumed that he was waiting for a call but to think that this man was troubled about it until now was truly a surprise to him.


    "Yu Chen, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been worrying about this sincest night?" Gu Jinyang asked, his expression was serious but disbelief was shing across his eyes.


    When Yu Chen simply averted his gaze and rested his face on his knuckles instead of replying right away, sweat drops could only fall from Gu Jinyang¡¯s forehead. He was silenced. It was just hard for even him to believe that this man, who had never been affected by anyone was now being anxious over something like this.


    After a short moment, Gu Jinyang found his voice and asked again. "What time did you fall asleepst night?"


    When Yu Chen heard him, he nced at his men and as soon as he noticed their expressions, he straightened and he leaned his back on his chair.


    "Strangely, I couldn¡¯t sleepst night." He said and his men face palmed themselves in almost a synchronized manner.


    Goodness! Was this still the scary, stone big boss of ours?!


    Seeing his men¡¯s reaction, Yu Chen¡¯s brows knotted a bit.


    "What?" He coldly uttered and the men quickly scratched their heads, quickly switching their gears back to normal.


    "N-nothing, boss. Hahaha. Please don¡¯t mind us." Guan Ye quickly replied while the others were restraining Gu Wei behind him.


    dly, the always serious and formal Gu Jinyang finally made a move. He walked closer to Yu Chen like an ever so useful right hand man that he was.


    "I didn¡¯t expect you to be so anxious over this." He started and his frankness made Yu Chen¡¯s expression worsen.


    "Are you saying this is something so trivial that I don¡¯t have to be bothered about?" Yu Chen replied as the atmosphere suddenly felt like the oxygen had been removed from the room. Yu Chen was absolutely displeased. If his mood deteriorated any more than this, they all knew they were heading towards a raging episode from their big boss.


    Gu Jinyang was again surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Yu Chen¡¯s usual calm and collected manner could easily be affected by just a tiny issue about Luo Xiaolei. His reaction was so unexpected, it almost felt like another side of him had just awakened since the day he saw Luo Xiaolei.


    "It¡¯s not like that. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect you would be waiting the entire night and that you would be in such a mood because she didn¡¯t send you a message." Gu Jinyang exined and Yu Chen¡¯s re sharpened. His almost murderous eyes seemed to be saying the words ¡¯what the hell is wrong with waiting for someone to message?¡¯.


    "I¡¯m not saying there¡¯s something wrong about waiting for someone to message but Miss Luo and you just met for the third time and you rejected herst night. You can¡¯t expect her to message you because she might still be a bit down and she might have slept as soon as she got homest night. What I want to say is, don¡¯t be too anxious about this." As Gu Jinyang exined, Yu Chen¡¯s oozing dark aura slowly dissipated. It looked like Gu Jinyang had just seeded in coaxing the beast that was about to go berserk quite quick.


    Whew!! You really are awesome as always, Gu Jinyang, the great!!


    While the other men sighed in great relief, Gu Jinyang didn¡¯t stop speaking.


    "Also, instead of worrying about her not sending you a message, don¡¯t you think it would be better for you to think about executing your ns now? You said you¡¯d start today, remember?" he continued and as expected Yu Chen¡¯s attention was immediately diverted.


    "T-that¡¯s right. We will leave early today. I have to prepare and execute that first step as soon as daytime falls. I-" As Yu Chen said those words, a soft beep halted him.


    The beep came from his personal phone so everyone, most especially him was suddenly under the spell of great anticipation. Yu Chen slowly raised his hand and when he saw a message from an unknown number, his eyes red with a sort of exciting expectation.


    But as soon as Yu Chen read it, his eyes narrowed and he froze.


    Gu Jinyang was close to him so he moved and nced at the phone. When he saw the message, the man immediately dialed his phone and spoke with someone.


    Moments went by and the door finally opened.


    Yu Chen¡¯s gaze fell on the door and when his other bodyguards, which were designated to guard outside, entered one after another with flowers in their hands, Yu Chen noisily stood in utter surprise.

 Chapter 19 Emergency?

    <h4>Chapter 19 Emergency?</h4>


    The six men entered and stupefied everyone inside the office. Yu Chen¡¯s men were filled with curiosity and disbelief as they looked at this surprising scenario. It almost looked like the guards who entered were groomsmen standing before the bride, who was Yu Chen, as they held bouquets of flowers in their arms.


    This surprise was just too unexpected that no one was able to react in time. Yu Chen was the same. He was shocked as hell that no word came out of his mouth. He simply stared at the flowers in the men¡¯s hands.


    The message Yu Chen received a while ago was actually from Luo Xiaolei, containing the words, [Good morning Mr. Yu, I hope you like them. ~L.X.]


    Yu Chen was so surprised upon reading the message that he froze, like the stone that he was, and was veryte to react. His eyes were silently glued to the initials and he didn¡¯t even think about what the words ¡¯I hope you like them¡¯, meant. When he finally snapped out of his daze, another much more lethal surprise stunned him.


    "Boss, ady sent this for you." The men said as they stretched their arms towards him. However, a minute went by and there was still no reaction from Yu Chen. The boss behind the desk just stood there with no sign of moving.


    Thick silence crept through the office room. It was as if they were all hanging in the air, like chandeliers before falling and shattering on the ground. It almost felt like even sound ceased to exist for long moments, until the men holding the flowers started to gaze at each other with questioning looks.


    Their arms were still stretched out and they were starting to feel somewhat scared because of the absence of a reaction from their boss. This silence was making them feel like their boss was dangling a grenade before them, and they were just waiting for him to pull the pin and let it fall to the ground.


    Yu Chen¡¯s so called knights were also acting the same. They were silent, simply waiting for what kind of reaction their boss would show this time. The difference between them and the guards was that there was no fear in their eyes, only pure anticipation and excitement.


    When the guards stretched arms were starting to lose their strength, the flowers swayed as if the wind just blew on them. This movement finally broke the stalemate and Yu Chen raised his face from the flowers to his guards.


    "Where is she?" his voice finally rang, jolting the guards as they straightened and stretched their hands again.


    "She already left, boss. We asked her to deliver the flowers to you personally but she said she had an important exam so she left after telling us what to do."


    As soon as Yu Chen heard those words, he slowly sat on his chair. He rested both elbows on his desk, sped his hands together and rested his chin on them as he fell into a deep silence, as if he was a monk in meditation.


    He looked like he was stuck between heaven and hell, as if he didn¡¯t know whether to feel happy or dismayed.


    At that moment, the guards holding the flowers started protesting silently.


    Boss, don¡¯t just sit there and watch us! Can¡¯t you please just ept these flowers first?! My arms are getting numb now! If you don¡¯t want them, then tell us so we can send this back to her or whatever you want! We are not trained to act like wedding entertainers or human vases! I¡¯d rather hold guns for hours than hold these fragile flowers! Please don¡¯t torture us like this! You know we are scared to even move when you are before us! Huhuhu.


    As the guards were crying without tears, the silent boss finally opened his mouth again.


    "Gu Jinyang, clear my schedule for today." He dered surprising everyone. The men knew how much of a workaholic Yu Chen was. He never canceled his ns, ever. He only did that if there was an emergency involving his grandfather and his safety. So what was this? Was there an emergency?


    Knowing this, the atmosphere drastically changed. The rxed expressions on Yu Chen¡¯s men immediately turned serious as their senses began to prepare.


    "Wait, Yu Chen. Is there an emergency?" Gu Jinyang asked. He was surprised with Yu Chen¡¯s decision. He could only say that Yu Chen wasn¡¯t the usual calm or raging stone anymore. His actions were bing more and more unpredictable ever since that fateful day. This was why he asked, because he was having serious doubts, and no matter how much he thought about it, there was no event that he knew of that was worthy of being called an emergency right now.


    "Yes. We have to go over the n again." He replied in an extremely serious tone causing Gu Jinyang to frown in great disbelief.


    "W-what n? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re talking about the n of pursuing miss Luo?" he even stammered as he tried to confirm the information and when Yu Chen nodded, Mr. ck crow noisily sang as it flew above the office room.


    Gu Jinyang: ". . ."


    Everyone: ". . ."

 Chapter 20 Precious presen

    <h4>Chapter 20 Precious presen</h4>


    Gu Jinyang was so stunned he was lost for words for a moment. He knew that Yu Chen was looking for Luo Xiaolei but he didn¡¯t think that Yu Chen was actually more than serious with her. He thought that Yu Chen wanted to pursue her like this because he didn¡¯t want to intimidate her but his actions right now were indicating that his reasons went deeper than that.


    Yu Chen never once said anything about why she was the one he wanted and why she seemed to be the one he was looking for. Gu Jinyang was also sure that Luo Xiaolei and Yu Chen had never met before that dinner party so this was a real huge question he had been thinking about for a while now. He even tried asking him but Yu Chen didn¡¯t answer at all.


    "Uhm... boss, what are we going to do with these flowers?" Finally, the bravest guard spoke up. Their numb arms were starting to tremble so one of them could only shut his eyes and speak.


    dly, his words broke the deafening silence, driving away the noisy Mr. Crow.


    Yu Chen¡¯s gaze finally fell on them again before he spoke. "Get me special vases." He ordered and after a while, luxurious vases were brought in. The men lined up the vases near the wall. When all of them were lined up neatly, one of the guards started to move to go and ce the flowers in one of the vases but was stopped by Yu Chen¡¯s icy re.


    Yu Chen then stood up, walked closer to one of the guards, carefully took the flowers from him and walked towards a vase. Yu Chen knelt on one knee and rested the flower on hisp before he loosened up the ribbon of the bouquet. The next thing he did was pick up a flower by its stem and then put it in the vase one by one with great care, as if he was handling the most fragile and precious thing on earth.


    Watching him, his men¡¯s mouth hung open. All of them were obviously so surprised at the same time and they just couldn¡¯t believe what was happening. Damn, did our boss have hidden stun guns something? He seems to keep on stunning us nonstop!!


    Time passed and invisible sweat drops started falling from the stunned men¡¯s foreheads. It was because Yu Chen, their almighty scary boss, suddenly turned into an esteemed and oh so graceful florist. That moment, in the eyes of every man inside, he had already turned into a chibi who was quietly putting the flowers in the vase as though he was counting them in very slow motion. The other guards, who were still holding the rest of the flowers, dropped their shoulders because their arms were so sore from holding out these bouquets out in front of them.


    "Gu Jinyang, am I doing it right?" Yu Chen asked and Gu Jinyang immediately replied.


    "You¡¯re doing great. But, I should help you."


    "No."


    "But, with that speed of yours, you will take forever to finish that."


    "This is something you cannot do in a rush. Flowers needed to be handled with care."


    "Then, I will handle it with care. Let me help."


    "No, I can¡¯t possibly let another man touch her precious present."


    "H-huh? Those men already touched them." Gu Jinyang pointed at the guards and when Yu Chen raised his face and looked at them, the guards all shook their heads.


    "No, no, no. We didn¡¯t touch them. We¡¯re just touching the stic wrap. Look, we¡¯re not touching the flowers at all!" they immediately exined, causing Gu Jinyang to sigh in disbelief.


    Yu Chen then nced at Gu Jinyang as if saying the words ¡¯See? Now back off¡¯, and Gu Jinyang could only stand behind him, speechless. This man... I can¡¯t believe this!


    Thus, the clock hand kept on tickling while the big boss continued what he was doing in silence.


    Even Gu Wei, who was being held back by Guan Ye and Zhou Yuan at the back, looked like he was seeing a ghost. "W-w-what¡¯s happening with our boss? Is he possessed or something?" Gu Wei whispered and the two standing by his side simply nced at him without words.


    After an hour, Yu Chen stood up and he cracked his neck. He turned to his body guards and gestured for them to leave. He looked at the flowers and he seemed pleased with them, before he went back and sat at his desk.


    "Now let¡¯s talk about the n." He said as if his chibi self finally switched back to his usual stern self.


    "What are you nning to do?" Gu Jinyang asked and Yu Chen looked intently at him.


    "I can¡¯t send her flowers anymore now, right?"


    "Huh? Why would you think that?"


    "She will think I am returning the favor if I do that. She might even think I¡¯m dering a pursuing war, no?"


    "Why? You don¡¯t want it to end up like that?"


    "Why would I waste my time doing something so idiotic like that? She will only think I¡¯m ying games with her if I do that."


    "Well, it¡¯s a real surprise that you both thought about the very same move at the very same day. Though, she unexpectedly moved much faster than you. I can¡¯t believe a girl actually beat you two times in a row."


    ". . ."

 Chapter 21 My Little Thunder

    <h4>Chapter 21 My Little Thunder</h4>


    Luo Xiaolei had just left the campus. She was walking on the pathway with one arm holding a book. She was trying to decide which of the steps she should do next. Well, she realized that most of the steps in the book weren¡¯t fit for her situation. Furthermore, most of the steps written on there would take some time to execute.


    She only had six more days left but she couldn¡¯t possibly wait until the due date. She couldn¡¯t trust her father and she couldn¡¯t risk the twin¡¯s physical and emotional safety. She would not let the twins stay under that man¡¯s house any longer than this.


    Yu Chen was also one of the reasons why she shouldn¡¯t dy anymore. She didn¡¯t know whether he really wanted her or not. She knew nothing about his real intentions. She was worried that the devil prince might only be doing this for his entertainment and didn¡¯t actually n to ept her proposal at all. This was why she wasn¡¯t going waste any more time and decided to just go full steam ahead. She needed to move now to see how he would react so that she would still have time left in case anything went wrong. This way, she could also switch to n B, C, D or E, if required. She was just going to do whatever it took to make him ept her proposal as soon as possible.


    Just you wait Devil, I won¡¯t let you reject me again! Hinari-sensei, please enlighten me!


    As she scanned the book in her hand, Luo Xiaolei¡¯s gaze then fell on a certain step which she thought would be the best thing she could do in this situation. Luo Xiaolei¡¯s eyes fell on the words written on the page before her and she quietly looked up to the sky, seemingly contemting something.


    Afterwards, sparks appeared in her eyes and she brought out her phone. The advice written on the book was indeed perfect in every way. The author even emphasized the importance of executing the steps in a very special manner.


    Unfortunately, Luo Xiaolei was out of time. She still needed to go back to her apartment and get changed. She was also unsure whether the ever-so-busy king of the business world would amodate her if she went for this surprise. Thus, she could only go against the advice of this legendary author.


    ...


    "Boss, she¡¯s on her way home now." Jiang Min¡¯s voice rang inside the moving car.


    Upon hearing him, the godly figure dressed in a gorgeous, tailored suit, sitting like the big boss he was, simply nced at the driver.


    "Okay, let¡¯s go. We must reach the destination before her." He said and Guan Ye nodded as he elerated the car.


    In no time, the car finally reached the building where Luo Xiaolei lived. Yu Chen nned to wait for her and surprise her. He was supposed to wait until dusk but it seemed like Yu Chen was a bit wary now. It looked like he didn¡¯t want to be beaten by her for the third time.


    Of course, his men could only support his decision 100% without question. They were very supportive not because of fear but because they somehow felt thrilled. Seeing their Yu Chen acting like this was like watching a heartwarming fictional movie. They felt as though the rays of the sun had finally reached their secluded, shadowed world. They didn¡¯t know if this wouldst or if it was just like an ephemeral rainbow, so why not support him and let him do what he wanted to his heart content?


    As they waited for Luo Xiaolei to arrive, the men were all looking at Yu Chen with the silent words ¡¯do your best, you can do it!¡¯ shing across their eyes. They almost looked like they were uncles sending their beloved nephew to perform his great y on stage.


    Time passed and Yu Chen started preparing himself. Any moment now, Luo Xiaolei would be arriving, so his men¡¯s anticipation was also at its peak. Yu Chen was fixing his tie, which he loosened up before the trip, when a beep echoed inside the quiet car. His hands halted as his brows slightly knotted because the sound came from his pocket.


    He then slipped his hand in his pocket, brought out his phone and to his surprise, there was a message from ¡¯My Little Thunder[1]¡¯.


    Yu Chen stared at his phone screen. For some reason, he was hesitant to open it. The second step of his n was actually to personally invite her out for a romantic dinner date. He was supposed to do this step in the near future but because of Luo Xiaolei¡¯s quick moves, he decided he needed to fast forward his ns.


    "The message is from her?" Gu Jinyang¡¯s voice reached Yu Chen¡¯s ears and his fingers finally moved. He opened the message and upon reading it, the almighty stone looked like it was struck by a thunder storm and was now cracking into pieces.


    Gu Jinyang, who was sitting next to him, frowned in great curiosity so he leaned in to read the message. When he saw what was written on it, he too froze in ce, leaving the others dying to know what just happened.


    What happened?!!!

 Chapter 22 Again?

    <h4>Chapter 22 Again?</h4>


    [Can I ask you out tonight? I want to have a dinner date with you.]


    Gu Jinyang was speechless as he read the message. He even froze for a moment before he slowly sank back into his seat. He looked at the shattering stone beside him and he didn¡¯t know what to say. Who would have thought that this Miss Luo would beat him once again? This was too much of a coincidence, right?!


    The other three men with them inside the car stared at Gu Jinyang as though they were begging him to tell them. dly, Gu Wei was assigned to lead the other team to secure the ce. If that man was here, his mouth would be running loose by now for sure.


    That moment, the first thing that Gu Jinyang did was look at Guan Ye since he was actually Yu Chen¡¯s main advisor regarding this wooing matter.


    When their eyes met, Guan Ye immediately felt a chilling sensation. H-h-hey, why are you looking at me like that? Will you stop looking at me like I just did an unforgivable crime?!


    Guan Ye started to feel worried. He didn¡¯t know why but just by looking at Gu Jinyang¡¯s expression, he could already smell trouble. His gaze fell on Yu Chen, who was still in his shattered stone statue mode. There was still no sign of him turning back to life at the moment and this was what worried him the most.


    "W-what happened?" Guan Ye could only ask because he couldn¡¯t stand his curiosity anymore.


    dly, Gu Jinyang immediately answered. "Miss Luo just asked him out to have a dinner date."


    As soon as those words reached Guan Ye¡¯s ears, he almost bit his tongue. His eyes widened in disbelief and he was stupefied.


    W-what? Seriously?!! How could she... Oh god!


    Guan Ye turned his head like a robot away from Gu Jinyang. Afterwards, his hand covered his own mouth and his eyes were still wide with shock. He thought that this was indeed just too much of a coincidence.


    It was true that Guan Ye was experienced with girls. But his job didn¡¯t allow him to be in a serious rtionship. He had brought many girls to bed but never courted anyone with the thought of marriage. Guan Ye was confident with his skills when it came to wooing girls but he knew he couldn¡¯t take this matter lightly. More importantly, this was about his boss¡¯ future wife. This was the reason why, to be safe, Guan Ye sought advice from a professional. He read a book from the infamous love guru, Hinari Chen, and he was absolutely convinced about the author¡¯s advice.


    Her advice was precise and wless. As a man who had been involved with many girls, he agreed with the author¡¯s tips 100%. Any girl who would be courted following those steps would surely fly high on cloud nine. So Guan Ye adviced Yu Chen the tips from the book while considering his current situation with her. The book actually started with the simplest gesture of showing interest but because Luo Xiaolei suddenly proposed, it wouldn¡¯t make sense to follow the beginning steps anymore. Thus, Guan Ye told Yu Chen some steps ahead and made him choose. Yu Chen made a good choice and decided to send her flowers but coincidentally, she beat him to it.


    Her unexpected action disrupted the n again. When Yu Chen said that he didn¡¯t want to take another detour anymore, Guan Ye again skipped more steps and rmended other tips. In the end, Yu Chen chose the romantic dinner date and even followed the golden advice of being chivalrous in this modern world and nned to ask her out personally.


    But then, how could she beat him again? How could they both decide to do the exact same thing again? Was Miss Luo predicting Yu Chen¡¯s next moves? Impossible, right?


    As Guan Ye was in a great dilemma, his eyes suddenly widened. He looked like a light bulb appeared in his head, as if he just figured out the reason why.


    W-wait, c-could it be that Miss Luo was using the same book?!! And she also decided to skip the steps?!!! What kind of fate was this?!


    Guan Ye face palmed himself. Now that he thought about it, this was actually the only reason that made sense. He also realized that Hinari Chen was an internationally famous author, so how could he not consider the fact that everyone was already using those tips?! One of those people was surely Miss Luo! Oh god! I¡¯m very sorry, boss!


    "Uhm... boss, Miss Luo ising." Amidst the silence, Jiang Min¡¯s voice rang and the shattering stone finally jolted to life.


    "She¡¯s here, look!" the young man added and Yu Chen¡¯s gaze immediately fell on the girl walking towards the entrance of the building.


    Guan Ye and Gu Jinyang were waiting for his reaction but the girl had already entered the building without him doing anything. Guan Ye was getting anxious. He was thinking about exining when suddenly, Yu Chen moved and he opened the car¡¯s door.


    He stepped out of the car, causing everyone to quickly climb out as well. Afterwards, Yu Chen quietly took his phone out and typed on it.


    [Okay. I¡¯m already here in front of your building. I havee to fetch you.]

 Chapter 23 I will wai

    <h4>Chapter 23 I will wai</h4>


    Luo Xiaolei had just stepped out of the elevator when her phone vibrated. She looked at it as she walked and as soon as she read the message she received, she halted. She blinked three times before her eyes slowly widened.


    H-h-he¡¯s here?! Already?! No way!


    Luo Xiaolei was shocked because it was just so unbelievable for her. She thought that this Yu Chen might be ying a prank on her so she calmed down. Well, she sent the message just a few minutes ago so how could he be here already? He couldn¡¯t possibly reach this ce in such a short time!


    She tried to reason it out to herself and tried not to panic but in the end Luo Xiaolei still ran and hastily entered her apartment. Luckily, her room was located where she could see the entrance to the building, so she immediately ran towards the window and took a peek.


    "Devil, if you¡¯re actually lying and just ying a prank on me, I..." Luo Xiaolei murmured to herself as she looked down when she suddenly gasped. She quickly backed off, her hand over her mouth before she slowly peeked again.


    She could see a few ck cars parked by the entrance and a familiar figure was leaning on one of those ck cars.


    "W-w-what? He¡¯s really here?! How did hee so fast?! Did he fly or something?!" Luo Xiaolei eximed. She even started imagining a chibi version of Yu Chen with ck wings and two horns, grinning at her as he mischievously flew above her.


    Luo Xiaolei shook her head, as she tried to make the flying Yu Chens disappear from her head. She bit her lip as she began to panic. She didn¡¯t know how he suddenly arrived but she could only conclude that he might have been close when she sent him her message. Well, that was the only logical reason she could think of.


    "Ugh! What to do? I still need to get changed and it¡¯s still too early!" Luo Xiaolei actually nned to fetch him and bring him to Emerald Tower at dusk. The infamous tower was owned by her grandfather so she called the old man to reserve the city¡¯s most romantic dinner spot for them.


    But now that Yu Chen was already here, it seemed like the perfect flow of her n was disrupted. Furthermore, she couldn¡¯t possibly make this almighty Yu Chen to wait for her for too long. She couldn¡¯t afford to do anything that could displease him or everything might fall apart.


    After a quick brainstorming session, Luo Xiaolei decided to call him. She was still by the window and she could now see the man staring at his phone.


    Err... why was he not answering? Did he not want to take my call?!


    As the phone continued ringing, Luo Xiaolei¡¯s brows began to knot. The call was about to end so she moved the phone away from her ear. She was frowning hard as she looked at her phone to dial it again but to her surprise, the call was already connected? Did he purposely wait until the veryst second before epting my call?! What¡¯s with this devil?


    "Hello? Mr. Yu?"


    "Yes."


    "Uhm... I am very surprised that you¡¯re already here. Actually, I just arrived and I still need time to get ready."


    "It¡¯s okay, I will wait."


    Upon hearing his response, Luo Xiaolei was ttered. Was he really willing to wait? This almighty Yu Chen was willing to wait for me outside?!


    No matter how much Luo Xiaolei thought about it, it was really hard for her to believe. Yu Chen was a very important figure. His fame was on par with the most famous celebrity in the country and he was feared more than any public and private figure. So how could someone like him wait outside an average building for her? Moreover, he would also be putting himself at risk, right?


    Luo Xiaolei was beginning to feel a headacheing on. Rumor had it that this Yu Chen could control the media and Luo Xiaolei believed that that was true because there had never been an article that talked about him or a scandal published about him. But with him standing in such public ce like this in broad daylight, there was just no way he could stop every person who saw him from taking photos of him, right?


    As she thought about it, Luo Xiaolei started to feel uneasy. She couldn¡¯t understand why Yu Chen decided toe. He had his bodyguards with him but even she could see that it was still very risky for someone like him to stay there for long.


    "Uhm... I¡¯m very thankful but would you be okay to stay there. I mean I might take a little while to get ready." Luo Xiaolei then started to reason out. Well, what she was saying was the truth. This day was quite hectic for her and she was sweaty because of the longmute. She also needed to make herself presentable so she really needed enough time and she couldn¡¯t possibly be rxed, knowing he was waiting outside.


    "So, how about you go back first and I¡¯ll be the one fetch youter? Or let¡¯s just meet at the venue after an hour?" she continued but when the man on the other side didn¡¯t say a word, Luo Xiaolei¡¯s heart began to flutter. "Or, you could... juste over?"


    Due to the pressure, Luo Xiaolei could only ask him over. Of course, she obviously didn¡¯t mean it. She was just saying it so she won¡¯t sound like she was driving him away. She was supposed to ask him to go back inside the car and wait inside for an hour but she couldn¡¯t possibly say that right?


    "Okay," Finally, the man responded and Luo Xiaolei sighed in great relief. It looked like this Yu Chen at least understood what she was trying to say.


    "Are you going back to your office?" Xiaolei asked so she would know where to fetch himter. But the next words he said stunned her without warning.


    "No."


    "...?!"


    "I¡¯lle over."


    "...?!!!!!"

 Chapter 24 That book

    <h4>Chapter 24 That book</h4>


    Right after the call ended, Luo Xiaolei squatted on the floor as she face palmed herself. She never expected this Yu Chen to actually want toe over. She had just said it out of courtesy and she thought that there¡¯d be no way Yu Chen would agree. But what¡¯s with this twist? This almighty Yu Chen the devil was going toe over to her humble abode?!


    Luo Xiaolei stood again and peeked through the window. When he saw the man start to walk towards the entrance, she couldn¡¯t help but yell.


    "Ahhh!! Wait devil! At least give me some time to tidy things up!" Luo Xiaolei couldn¡¯t process the situation fast enough. She was flustered as she hurriedly tidied up what she could, shoving magazines and books under the sofa and quickly picking her scattered clothes, almost in a panic.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Yu Chen and his men had just arrived in front of Luo Xiaolei¡¯s ce. He was about to press the doorbell but he stopped. He turned to his men and stared at them.


    "I think it would be better if I go in alone." He said and Gu Jinyang¡¯s brow slightly raised.


    "Didn¡¯t you say that you need a chaperon to avoid making her ufortable?"


    "I remembered she only invited me over. It¡¯s not right for me to bring uninvited guests, no?"


    "..."


    Sigh... just say that you changed your mind and that you are now setting aside the chivalrous protocol so you could take advantage of being alone with her inside!


    In the end, his men could do nothing but agree.


    Yu Chen then raised his hand and finally pressed the doorbell.


    When the door opened, the girl who opened the door immediately spoke. "M-mister Yu, pleasee in." she said with a smile and Yu Chen casually entered.


    "I¡¯m very sorry my house is a bit messy, hehe." She continued as sheughed awkwardly.


    "Please have a seat."


    After Luo Xiaolei offered him to sit on the sofa, she went and boiled some water to make tea for him, leaving Yu Chen sitting alone as he started looking around with great interest shing across his eyes.


    Her apartment wasn¡¯t messy but for some reason Yu Chen felt like no one had entered this ce but her for years. The ce exuded a vibe of a singledy living alone in contentment.


    Opened books and music sheets were scattered everywhere. It almost looked like her apartment was actually 50% library and 40% music studio. The only sofa where he was sitting was actually just for two and it was located between two shelves full of books. An old piano was situated near the window and few sheets were on top of it. There was no decoration on the wall; just simple in white wallpapers. Anyone seeing this could tell in one nce that thedy living here was a minimalist for everything except books and music sheets.


    So she is a book worm and she loves music too, huh. What a surprise!


    Yu Chen seemed to be quite pleased. Not just because of the new things he discovered about her but because he couldn¡¯t see or feel any trace of another human being, especially male species, inside this house but her. His face, though it remained expressionless, somehow seemed to be shining in delight.


    At this moment, Luo Xiaolei came back with a teacup in her hand. She looked at the gorgeous figure sitting quietly on the sofa like an olden day cold prince from the medieval era, and she couldn¡¯t help but felt enticed. He was sitting there without moving, as if he was an obedient mannequin who would only make a move once ordered.


    Somehow, watching him made her tensed nerves rx. She even imagined the man in his harmless chibi self as he approached him.


    She gave him the tea and the man quietly took it.


    "Uhm... Would you be fine if I go get ready now?" she asked and Yu Chen gazed at her as he nodded.


    "I¡¯ll be fine. Go ahead and take your time." He replied and Luo Xiaolei pressed her lips tight.


    "O-okay, please tell me if you need something. If you... if you like, you can check out some books here so you won¡¯t get bored while waiting."


    "Mm. Got it."


    "Okay, then. Please excuse me."


    The moment Luo Xiaolei entered her room, she let go of a long deep sigh as she leaned on the door. She almost felt like she was a courtdy serving an emperor.


    Ahh! This is really getting crazy! I can¡¯t believe that man is really in my house now! Luo Xiaolei, you better focus and go get ready now! You can¡¯t make him wait for long!!


    After scolding herself, Luo Xiaolei then quickly entered the bathroom. She immediately took off her clothes. She only had her underwear on when suddenly, her eyes widened.


    Wait! I told him to check the books on my shelves?! What if...


    Luo Xiaolei gasped. It was because she remembered shoving that book on her shelf a while ago. Luo Xiaolei began to panic.


    I can¡¯t possibly let him see that book, right? Oh god, don¡¯t do this to me!


    Extremely anxious, Luo Xiaolei wrapped herself with a towel and ran towards the door to peek at him. She couldn¡¯t even imagine how awkward it would be once he found out that she was actually following a certain book. Moreover, if he sees it, her uing n would be busted right?!


    Peeking so carefully like a ninja, Luo Xiaolei was praying that the man didn¡¯t listen to her advice and just sat there like the graceful emperor that he was.


    However, as soon as her gaze fell on him, her eyes widened. The man was already standing there, facing the shelf as his hand was about to pick a book. Luo Xiaolei recalled the exact spot where she put it and she could already tell that it was that book he was about to pick.


    Oh god! No!!

 Chapter 25 Did i pull his trigger?

    <h4>Chapter 25 Did i pull his trigger?</h4>


    The moment Yu Chen touched the book, Luo Xiaolei felt like a powerful lightning justnded behind her, jolting her to the core, that before she knew it, she already stormed out of her room and ran towards him.


    ¡¯You must definitely not see that, devil!!¡¯ she was screaming in her mind as Yu Chen held the book.


    That moment, it almost felt like time slowed down as the scene turned into slow motion. As Luo Xiaolei approached him, Yu Chen turned in her direction and his eyes slowly turned wide as soon as he saw her. He was obviously stunned with the unexpected view that appeared before his eyes without any warning.


    The moment she reached him, the girl wrapped in a sky blue towel suddenly snatched the book from the hand of the frozen man.


    Yu Chen¡¯s entire senses were all directed to her that he didn¡¯t even realize that the book was no longer in his hand. He couldn¡¯t even avert his gaze away from her.


    Luo Xiaolei¡¯s long hair was scattered on her bare shoulders, which looked soft and white as jade. Her exposed long legs were slender and smooth. She was absolutely that type ofdy who was more than worthy to grace the cover of famous magazines.


    She had always been stunning in Yu Chen¡¯s eyes but seeing her like this was just too much for him so he couldn¡¯t even react.


    Luo Xiaolei on the other hand was panting as she immediately hid the book behind her. She felt like she was about to have a heart attack. She was so panicked that she seemed like she had forgotten that she was actually wearing nothing but a towel in front of a man.


    "Haha... I¡¯m sorry Mr. Yu, but t-this book is actually an... uhm... I had doodled a lot of things in this book and I actually made it as my diary. I wrote personal things in here so I can¡¯t possibly show you or you¡¯ll justugh at me." She immediately started exining as she forced augh.


    When the man remained silent as he looked at her almost without blinking, Luo Xiaolei thought that she had displeased the man by her action and it made her feel more anxious. Oh god! Did I pull his trigger?


    Luo Xiaolei was beginning to feel like she was doomed. She couldn¡¯t help but think that this Yu Chen, the devil, was surely displeased by what she did. After all, who would dare snatch something from this almighty creature and expect nothing in return? This was the same man whom even the richest and most powerful people were afraid of to their deepest core, after all!


    Luo Xiaolei could only tug her own hair in her mind. Why did she not think about something better than this? She should have screamed and switched to her acting mode or anything to get his attention rather than this, right?! Oh time, please rewind. Let me redo this scene again... T^T


    "Uhm... I... I have this really good book which is very interesting. I believe this will entertain you while you wait, Mr. Yu." Luo Xiaolei still forced herself to do something to redeem herself. She couldn¡¯t possibly just let things go from bad to worse like this. This was the man she could not afford to offend right now so she worked her ass off to coax him.


    "This book is really great, Mr. Yu. Uhm... I think I put it here..." As Luo Xiaolei spoke, she moved as she looked for that certain book in the shelves. She was actually looking for that magazine that featured the infamous god of business world, Seiji Chen. Of course, she thought that he might have read it already considering how famous that man was but Luo Xiaolei couldn¡¯t think about any other book that could entertain someone like him. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t help but tense up due to the pressure that he was exuding. He never spoke at all and his gaze seemed to be piercing her deeply that she couldn¡¯t even look him in the eyes now.


    "Ohh, it¡¯s there!" Finally, Luo Xiaolei spotted the magazine. It was on the higher part so she tiptoed and reached for it. One hand was holding that book as she raised her other hand to reach the magazine. She was so flustered and focused on trying to make the situation right that all she thought about was grabbing that magazine as soon as possible!


    "Wait, let me-" the man suddenly said but it was toote. Luo Xiaolei had already reached for the book as he spoke and the moment she pulled it out of the shelves, her towel fell on the floor.

 Chapter 26 For what?

    <h4>Chapter 26 For what?</h4>


    Luo Xiaolei froze in ce. One hand was hanging above her head holding a magazine while her other hand was holding a book. She finally realized that she was actually just wearing a towel when she felt it fall from her body.


    Oh my god!!!


    Luo Xiaolei was so shocked. She wanted to immediately crouch down and pick the towel up but her body refused to move for a moment.


    Her eyes widened into big circles as her grip on the book and magazine in her hands trembled a bit.


    The next moment, the things in her hands fell as she finally recovered from the shock. She was about to quickly bend down and pick her towel up when to her surprise, she saw Yu Chen already holding the towel wide, as if he was a nanny ready to wrap his madam right after getting off the pool.


    What he did made the panicking Luo Xiaolei freeze again. She blinked in silence as she stared at him while Yu Chen quickly stretched out his hands to cover her body with the towel.


    The room fell into a deep silence as the two stared at each other. Luo Xiaolei didn¡¯t even know what to say or how to react. Her already shocked self was again stunned because of Yu Chen¡¯s action.


    The surprise actually didn¡¯t end there. All of a sudden, Yu Chen averted his gaze away from her as he moved the towel closer to her as if asking her to ept it. The most surprising thing was that, it almost looked like Yu Chen was the one being shamed among the two of them. He didn¡¯t say a word and he didn¡¯t show any change in expression but for some reason, his actions that moment felt like he was the one who had just suffered the greatest embarrassment between them.


    Luo Xiaolei even began imagining Yu Chen in his chibi self with big pink oblongs on both of his cheeks while looking away with his hands still stretched out, holding a sky blue towel.


    Oh god, Luo Xiaolei, stop daydreaming!!! Your imagination is too much! There¡¯s no way this Yu Chen would be affected that much!!


    Trying to get rid of the thoughts in her head, Luo Xiaolei finally moved and epted the towel. She quickly wrapped herself with it as she pressed her lips tight. Her face was flushed red and this awkward situation made her wish that she could disappear right now and teleport back into her room.


    She didn¡¯t even know what to say. She wanted to just slip away but Yu Chen happened to be blocking her way towards her room.


    Unable to stand the awkwardness anymore, Luo Xiaolei cleared her throat before she reached out her hand to give him the magazine. She was nning to immediately go back to her room the moment he took it.


    "Uhm... H-here¡¯s the magazine." Her voice finally came out, causing Yu Chen to look at her again. Their eyes met but this time, it was Luo Xiaolei who averted her gaze away. Her eyes wandered around as she prayed that the man would quickly take the magazine she was giving him so she could finally leave.


    However, time passed but there was no response from Yu Chen. Luo Xiaolei could only force herself to look into his eyes again; curious on why was the man not epting it.


    By the time their eyes met, Luo Xiaolei bit her lip. It looked like her brain slowed down and she couldn¡¯t think about a better idea on how to change or get away from this awkward situation.


    "Uhm... I-I¡¯ll go back and get ready." she could only utter as she moved to put the magazine back on the shelf. But before she could let go of the book, Yu Chen suddenly took it.


    "Don¡¯t be bothered by what happened. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take responsibility." He said and an invisible big question mark fell from the sky, hitting Luo Xiaolei¡¯s head as she looked at him with questioning eyes.


    H-huh? What is he saying? He¡¯ll take responsibility for what? For seeing my body? W-what do you even mean by that?! Did I even hear him right?!


    "Uhm... pa-pardon?"


    "I said, I¡¯ll take responsibility."


    "...?"

 Chapter 27 Conservative maiden?

    <h4>Chapter 27 Conservative maiden?</h4>


    Astounded with Yu Chen¡¯s unexpected remarks, Luo Xiaolei¡¯s mouth turned agape. She looked intently into his eyes and when she saw no trace of a joke in those coal-ck, diamond-like eyes of his, she could do nothing but just stare at him in silence.


    She never saw thising. When her towel fell, Luo Xiaolei actually thought that Yu Chen might have thought that she was someone so desperate that she would resort to doing something like this to seduce him. She wouldn¡¯t me him if he thought that way, since anyone in his situation would think like that. After all, she stormed at him in that state just because of a certain book, knowing that they, a grown up man and woman, were all alone in the house. She also knew that her impromptu exnation would only appear as a silly excuse for her to look innocent before him. This was why Luo Xiaolei was not only embarrassed but also felt a bit degraded. Even if she was indeed in a desperate situation, that wasn¡¯t her intention and she definitely didn¡¯t want to be seen by him like that.


    But... what was this? This Yu Chen actually told her that he would take responsibility?! Did this man actually not think that she was trying to seduce him? What was more surprising was that he even believed her exnation?! Moreover, he really didn¡¯t need to take any responsibility at all since this was not even his fault and he didn¡¯t do anything wrong! He even reacted faster than her and covered her in a sh! Not just that, it was not like she waspletely naked!


    Thinking about it, Luo Xiaolei was puzzled. In her past life, wearing bikinis at beaches and pool parties was normal to her. Of course, she knew that this situation was not the same as being at the beach and she was still embarrassed about what happened to her, but this was just a minor incident that this man didn¡¯t have to take so seriously to the point of voluntarily offering himself to take responsibility!


    Luo Xiaolei just couldn¡¯t believe what was happening that she began to reason it out with herself that maybe the ¡¯responsibility¡¯ that Yu Chen was talking about waspletely different from what she was thinking. But what else could he mean other that that?! Sigh... I better confirm this or I am going to go crazy!


    "Uhm... w-what do you mean? Are you saying you¡¯ll take responsibility for s-seeing my body?" Finally, the question came out of her mouth. Luo Xiaolei was pretty red as she asked, even cursing inside her head at what the hell was she asking! Ahh... this guy is driving me nuts!


    As Luo Xiaolei was speaking to herself, the man before her finally responded.


    "Was there any other thing I should take responsibility for aside from that?" Yu Chen¡¯s response again rendered Luo Xiaolei speechless. She wanted to think that he might be just teasing her or something but no matter how much she tried, she just couldn¡¯t see anything that told her that he was just kidding.


    "Err... uhm I-" Luo Xiaolei had just began to speak again when Yu Chen suddenly turned his back to her as he spoke, cutting through her words.


    "Don¡¯t worry and go finish doing what you need to do first." He said as he walked towards the sofa holding the magazine she gave him, leaving Luo Xiaolei looking at him in a daze.


    The man then sat on the sofa without looking at her again as he nonchntly opened the magazine.


    "Miss Luo, I won¡¯t go looking on your bookshelves again so rest assured and go ahead." When he said those without turning his gaze towards her, the dazed Luo Xiaolei jolted and she immediately entered her room.


    She leaned on the door as she face palmed herself. However, the next moment, her hands closed over her mouth as she gasped in disbelief. God, was that man really Yu Chen?! No matter how much I look at him, he isn¡¯t devilish at all! His actions and words never fitted with his ¡¯devil¡¯ nickname at all! He¡¯s actually a really cute angel, isn¡¯t he?!


    At that moment, Luo Xiaolei began imagining chibi Yu Chen¡¯s ck horns turning into a yellow ring above his head. She had met different kinds of men in her past life so it was really hard for her to believe that there existed a man who would voluntarily offer himself to take responsibility just because of seeing a girl in her underwear by ident. Yu Chen! Are you a man from the past or something? Or was it because you¡¯re actually a virgin conservative maiden?! Oh god, this is too unbelievable!


    ...


    Meanwhile, as soon as the door of her room closed, the man on the sofa, who was acting like an innocent monk a moment ago, suddenly mmed the magazine on his own face.


    He sat there in that state, burying his face on the opened magazine, like a statue, as a certain part of his lower body was rousing out of control.

 Chapter 28 Golden book of love advice

    <h4>Chapter 28 Golden book of love advice</h4>


    By the time Luo Xiaolei stepped out of her room, she was dressed and ready to go. She looked stunning as usual, exuding such a fresh and gorgeous look, like a breathtaking morning blossom.


    Her gaze fell on the man sitting on the sofa and the words she was about to say got stuck on her throat for a moment. It was because the man remained siting there in the same exact position from when she left him as if he hadn¡¯t move a single inch at all. Err... did he really sit there like a statue and not make a single move? No way, right?


    Looking at him, Luo Xiaolei couldn¡¯t help but imagine him in his chibi self with a white ring above his head again. His angelic image was starting to push away the devil version of him out of Luo Xiaolei¡¯s head.


    dly, before Luo Xiaolei fell deeply into her daydreams, the man finally moved and turned to her. When their eyes met, the chibis in Luo Xiaolei¡¯s head disappeared and she immediately spoke.


    "I¡¯m ready." She said but the man remained silent. His eyes were locked onto her, almost as if he just saw a magnificent meteor fall from the sky putting him in a daze. His hands slowly moved, putting down the magazine on hisp.


    Luo Xiaolei pressed her lips tight when the man just looked at her without saying anything. The next moment, she walked closer to him.


    The clicking sound of her heels on the floor seemed so loud because of the deep silence, awakening Yu Chen from his stunned mode. But despite him getting his senses back to life, the man¡¯s eyes still didn¡¯t leave her. He gazed at her navy blue dress waving so graciously, showing off her sexy curves as she walked. Her wavy hairplemented her wless features. She had the mboyance of youth and innocence but at the same time, exuding an unrivalled confidence of an adult, radiating an intelligent beauty.


    At that moment, his lips curved in a slight and quick mysterious smile. It was just a fleeting moment that Luo Xiaolei didn¡¯t even notice it.


    The man then stood as she reached him. He was about to stretch out his hand to lead her out and say ¡¯let¡¯s go¡¯ but...


    Luo Xiaolei¡¯s hand was already hanging in the air in front of him and she was smiling at him while gesturing at the man to take her hand.


    Yu Chen froze. He was beaten by her again. As he looked at her hand, an indescribable feeling was howling within him.


    "Mr. Yu, let¡¯s go." she said and Yu Chen finally raised his face. But then, the man just looked at her, not moving to take her hand, which made Lou Xiaolei feel awkward. His expression was still the same, unchanging as ever, but his silence made her feel under pressure. Err... could it be that he didn¡¯t like being treated nicely like this? But Hinari-sensei stressed this first and foremost rule in wooing a man! How could the great love guru be wrong?


    The golden book of love advice Luo Xiaolei was reading said, ¡¯treat him like he is your princess¡¯ and she emphasized that this was the most important rule. It was even stated that real men could never resist someone who treated him with all the gentleness, courtesy and respect that he deserved. Luo Xiaolei truthfully agreed with it. To her, there was no better method than this. But this Yu Chen was... wait... maybe, he was just not used being treated like this? That could be it, right?


    Still confident with her method, Luo Xiaolei held her head up and smiled. The next moment, she suddenly took Yu Chen¡¯s hand and pulled him as she led him out.

 Chapter 29 No way!

    <h4>Chapter 29 No way!</h4>


    The door opened and the two came out holding each other¡¯s hand.


    Wahhh!! Our boss!! H-h-he¡¯s already holding her hand? Did they step up so many levels while they were inside?! Our frigid, pokerfaced boss actually managed to step up his game after being beaten so many times? This is so damn unbelievable!


    Yu Chen¡¯s men who were leaning on the wall, as if they just became living wallpapers on the hallway, immediately straightened up the moment they saw their boss holding a woman¡¯s hand. Their eyes were filled with wonder as if what they saw was something as rare as a certain celestial body, appearing once in a hundred years.


    Boss! Young Master! We are very proud of you! I thought I¡¯d never see our boss touch a woman in my lifetime!


    While his men were celebrating and crying without words secretly, all of Yu Chen¡¯s attention was centered around the soft and warm hand that was holding his. He seemed to be in shock as he quietly followed her like an obedient puppet.


    "Uhm... we are sorry for making you guys wait for so long." Luo Xiaolei said when she saw the men in ck by her door.


    "It¡¯s fine Miss. We are used to this. Are we going now?" GuJinyang replied and Luo Xiaolei nced at the man beside her before she nodded.


    Yu Chen and Luo Xiaolei then walked side by side, not letting go of each other¡¯s hand. Yu Chen was so silent that his men couldn¡¯t help but keep on ncing at each other.


    Even the serious GuJinyang seemed to be in such an extreme curious mode as he looked at Yu Chen. GuJinyang was one of those who spent many years beside Yu Chen. He was five years older than Yu Chen and he was already watching over him even when Yu Chen was still a teenager. This was why, GuJinyang knew more than anyone among these men that even such a simple thing as just holding hands like this, was a first time experience for Yu Chen.


    As he looked at him, he could tell that the man was so flustered that he couldn¡¯t even speak. Even though his poker face remained the same, GuJinyang would even bet that right now, Yu Chen was under an influence of a certain powerful drug called Luo Xiaolei, making him feel like he was floating above space, wondering if he was dreaming.


    ...


    By the time they entered the car, Luo Xiaolei finally realized that she was still holding Yu Chen¡¯s hand. She was flustered and she immediately let go of his hand before she looked outside the window to hide her embarrassment. She didn¡¯t know that the man beside her seemed to have snapped out of his wonderful fluffy dream and was now a bit unhappy as he looked at his empty hand.


    "We¡¯re going to Emerald tower. I already informed the staff there to clear the venue so you don¡¯t have to worry about your security." Luo Xiaolei started speaking while Yu Chen simply rested his face on his knuckles.


    "Okay, got it Miss." The driver was the one who replied and the car elerated.


    Time passed and they finally reached the infamous Emerald Tower. Yu Chen¡¯s men quickly opened the door for them and the two came out.


    "We¡¯re finally here." Luo Xiaolei eximed as she raised her face to look up the magnificent tower.


    "Now let¡¯s go." She then started walking away when she noticed that her date wasn¡¯t beside her. She turned and when she saw him following behind her, Luo Xiaolei didn¡¯t know why but even though he didn¡¯t show any negative expression, she still imagined him in his chibi self, sulking while with dark gray clouds were above his head.


    Err... he felt so pleased and happy when we left my house, right? Why do I feel like he was suddenly feeling down since we entered the car? Ugh! Luo Xiaolei, stop imagining too much?


    Luo Xiaolei immediately shook her head to clear her thoughts but in the end, she still walked back towards him. She held his hand again as she smiled and to her surprise, the man quickly caught up and walked side by side with her.


    What he did surprised Luo Xiaolei. In her mind, the gloomy clouds above his chibi self instantly disappeared the moment she held his hand.


    Wait... could it be that he wanted me to hold his hand?! T-this Yu Chen actually want me to... wait, wait, wait, no way! There¡¯s no way this supreme creature was sulking over a simple holding hands! Don¡¯t be delusional!

 Chapter 30 Traditional

    <h4>Chapter 30 Traditional</h4>


    Luo Xiaolei and Yu Chen finally stood before the table which was lit with romantic candles. Their hands were still entwined in a loose grip as they both surveyed the scenic spot.


    Luo Xiaolei was a bit nervous. This was, after all, her first date since the day she returned back in time. But somehow, the feeling she had at that moment was unexpectedly better than she thought. No heavy awkwardness or anxiousness. It almost felt like she was just having a dinner with a new friend. Err... what?


    A sweat drop fell from Lou Xiaolei¡¯s forehead. She couldn¡¯t believe she just thought of this Yu Chen as a friend. Luo Xiaolei, what are you even thinking about? Ahh... never mind, this might be because I kept imagining him as a little angel now. Must be it!!


    As Luo Xiaolei was deep in her thoughts, it was Yu Chen who first moved and let Luo Xiaolei¡¯s hand go, causing her to snap back to reality. He then walked towards the table and pulled a chair out for her.


    After that, the two of them sat across each other. The hall was silent. The floor to ceiling window was like a huge painting of a ck canvass filled with colorful lights. The view was magnificent and the setting was no doubt 100% romantic.


    Luo Xiaolei didn¡¯t waste time and immediately began a conversation. She asked all sorts of basic and safe questions about him and the man simply answered her back in the same basic manner, as straightforward as an arrow.


    Of course, Luo Xiaolei didn¡¯t forget about her main goal. So by the time they had finish their meal, Luo Xiaolei immediately began.


    "Mr. Yu, you told me to give you 24 hours. May I hear your answer now?" she asked.


    Yu Chen who was sipping his wine looked at her. His movement halted in ce as a moment of deep silence passed by.


    The ss of wine in his hand then slowlynded back on the table while Luo Xiaolei swallowed air as she gazed back at him, waiting for his reply.


    "Miss Luo... as of now, I still can¡¯t ept your proposal." He replied and Luo Xiaolei¡¯s shoulders dropped.


    "Why?"


    "The reason is still the same. I think you are going too fast. I believe you and I need to know each other first, no?"


    ". . ."


    Luo Xiaolei was speechless. That night she went and proposed to him, she thought of lots of possibilities. She even thought of Yu Chen being like one of the possessive and domineering alpha male leads in novels she had read, who would marry the female lead in a sh without caring about something like knowing each other first. She even prepared herself for the worse if in case he was going to immediately bring her into the civil affairs office! But what¡¯s with this twist? Why can¡¯t this man just offer her something like a contract marriage, like those stories, so she can finally take back her little buns from the demon¡¯s den? Must this man be so righteous and proper like this? Was he really an angel with an oh so pure and untainted heart?!


    Somehow, Luo Xiaolei started to feel somewhat uneasy. Honestly, she still didn¡¯t have any idea who Yu Chen really was. She didn¡¯t know if this was the real him or if this was just a fa?ade but for some reason, her heart seemed to be unable to doubt him even if her mind was telling her to. Luo Xiaolei denied it but deep within her, she felt like everything he said and showed her seemed sincere and wasn¡¯t forced or fake, unlike her. That was what made this hard for her. She thought that it¡¯d be easier if this man wasn¡¯t this nice, like a pure hearted angel.


    "But Mr. Yu, didn¡¯t you say it is not the pace you didn¡¯t like but the method? You even said that you¡¯d take responsibility." In the end, Luo Xiaolei still chose to persist. She didn¡¯t n to use his own words against him but she had no choice.


    At that moment, Yu Chen was silent for a while. He nced at his wine ss before he gazed back at her again.


    "I¡¯ll take responsibility. You have my word. But don¡¯t rush. We should take the proper steps. It wouldn¡¯t make sense if I ept your proposal when I haven¡¯t epted your confession first, no? Be my girlfriend first before bing my fiancee." As those words left Yu Chen¡¯s mouth, Luo Xiaolei was stupefied.


    Yu Chen: "I ept your confession. With this, we can spend more time together and get to know each other first."


    Luo Xiaolei: ". . ."


    Err... W-what?! Mr. Yu, must you be so traditional and prim like this? I didn¡¯t know there was still a chivalrous man like you in this modern world! Could it be that you are someone who travelled in time from the past?!

 Chapter 31 Glitch

    <h4>Chapter 31 Glitch</h4>


    Just like that, the two became a couple. Even though it was absolutely not the result Luo Xiaolei was desperately aiming for, she thought that it wasn¡¯t bad news at all. The fact that she became his girlfriend within the span of exactly 24 hours was honestly quite unbelievable.


    Thinking about it, she thought that being his girlfriend was actually a good thing since making a move on him was now easier.


    On their way back home, Luo Xiaolei was quiet. She was busy thinking about what she should do next. She was thinking about what approach might work on him so he would ept her proposal within a short period of time. She was too engrossed with her thoughts that she didn¡¯t notice that Yu Chen had been gazing at her since they entered the car.


    "Are you okay?" Yu Chen¡¯s deep voice jolted her awake from her deep thinking. She immediately turned to him and when she realized that she¡¯d been silent all this time, she could only scold herself. Luo Xiaolei! How could you forget that this man was still beside you?! He might think that you¡¯re ignoring him at this rate!!


    "I-I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m just thirsty. Hehe." She quickly replied as she forced augh. She thought that he might mistake her silence as a hint that she was not pleased being his girlfriend so she could only lie that she¡¯s thirsty.


    But the moment Yu Chen heard her, he immediately asked the driver to stop and find a ce to buy her something to drink.


    "Mr. Yu, there¡¯s no need. I will have a drink once we reach my home." Luo Xiaolei tried to stop him but Yu Chen didn¡¯t budge.


    "No, it¡¯s not good to ignore your thirst for too long." He said and Luo Xiaolei could only press her lips tightly because the car had already stopped.


    Gu Wei then stepped out as he asked Luo Xiaolei. "Miss Luo, what drink do you prefer? Water or milk tea?" he asked and Luo Xiaolei didn¡¯t know why but she blurted out ¡¯milk tea¡¯. Err... why did he include milk tea among the choices? Sigh... never mind.


    ...


    Time passed and they finally reached Luo Xiaolei¡¯s apartment. She said her gratitude and even told him that she would see him again tomorrow.


    After saying goodnight, Luo Xiaolei started taking steps to leave when Yu Chen quietly followed her. Luo Xiaolei immediately noticed and she turned back to him.


    "Mr. Yu, there¡¯s no need to send me to my door. I¡¯ll be fine." Luo Xiaolei tried stopping Yu Chen politely but the man didn¡¯t stop and he continued walking towards her.


    "As your boyfriend, I have to apany you until you enter your home. It is my duty to make sure that you safely get home." He said and Luo Xiaolei was a bit stupefied as she immediately gave in.


    "O-okay, thank you." She replied and she continued walking as Yu Chen caught up to her and walked beside her.


    The atmosphere between them wasn¡¯t tense despite their silence. Luo Xiaolei felt like she was more rxed than she thought even though she was actually wracking her brain for a while now to think about a good topic to start a conversation. Since Yu Chen came, she already tried all sorts of topics that might lead to a good conversation between them but strangely, Yu Chen¡¯s responses were always unintentionally killing the chat before it even had a chance to flow with his oh so straightforward minimalistic words. It looked like Yu Chen¡¯s idea of them getting to know each other first was indeed the obvious right step because this showed her that she really didn¡¯t know a thing about him.


    As she thought about it, Luo Xiaolei realized that maybe, knowing something about him was the key to make him ept her proposal. Alright! Now I know what to do next!


    Finally, Luo Xiaolei looked like she just solved a piece of difficult puzzle. She suddenly seemed confident and she was spacing out again. She didn¡¯t even realize that they were already in front of the elevator and that it was already open until Yu Chen held her hand.


    "Let¡¯s go." He said and Luo Xiaolei scolded herself again as she hastily entered with him. Luo Xiaolei! Stop nning! Wait until he leaves!


    When the elevator started moving up, Luo Xiaolei was about to speak when suddenly...


    The light of the elevator turned on and off. Then after another second, they heard a loud sound and the cabin stopped, causing Luo Xiaolei to lose her bnce and was about to fall when Yu Chen caught her.


    Luo Xiaolei¡¯s heart began beating wildly. Was it because she was suddenly in his arms now? No way! It¡¯s because you¡¯re nervous!


    "Are you okay?" Yu Chen¡¯s voice reached Luo Xiaolei¡¯s ears and she quickly nodded. Somehow, she didn¡¯t feel that scared. Was it because he was here?


    dly, it looked like it was just a glitch and the elevator began working again. When it opened, they both quickly stepped out with his arm still wrapped around her.


    "T-thank you." Luo Xiaolei said as she pulled away. But the moment she looked at him, her eyes widened. W-what?! My milk tea spilled on him?! Luo Xiaolei!! What have you done?!

 Chapter 32 Not locked?

    <h4>Chapter 32 Not locked?</h4>


    "Mr. Yu, I¡¯m so sorry!" Luo Xiaolei¡¯s eyes were wide as she looked at the mess on Yu Chen¡¯s suit. She was so flustered she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    dly, Yu Chen seemed unbothered by it and he immediately said the words "It¡¯s fine" the moment he noticed Luo Xiaolei¡¯s apologetic expression.


    Somehow, his ever so calm reaction made Luo Xiaolei rx and she could only offer for him to take a shower first and get changed before leaving. Surprisingly, the man didn¡¯t even hesitate and said "okay" immediately.


    Thus, just like that, the two ended up alone together inside her house again.


    "Mr. Yu, I¡¯ll try to go find something that you could wear for the time being." Luo Xiaolei said as she gave him a white towel.


    "Okay, thank you."


    "If you need something, please tell me."


    "Mm."


    Luo Xiaolei then headed towards her room. She pushed the door open but before she stepped inside, she slowly turned around to take a nce at him. When she saw him going through the bathroom¡¯s door, Luo Xiaolei heaved a deep sigh of relief.


    "Sigh... Luo Xiaolei, be d that this almighty Yu Chen is such an angel or else..." Luo Xiaolei couldn¡¯t even imagine what would have happened to her if Yu Chen was actually like what the rumors said. If he was truly ruthless and heartless like everyone thought he was, what kind of situation would she have been in right now? "Sigh... I better find him something to wear."


    After rummaging through her closet, Luo Xiaolei finally found a pyjama pant she thought might be big enough for him. This was an oversized pant that she bought online months ago. She really liked the cute little pandas printed on its fluffy white fabric so she bought it but when it arrived at her door, the pyjama turned out to be big for her and the size was actually for a man. She nned to return it but she hadn¡¯t had the time until she eventually forgot about it. It seemed like the pyjama pant was fated to stay with her just for this day... but... how could she let that king wear something like this?! Yu Chen, the devil, wearing panda printed pyjama?!!


    Luo Xiaolei began imagining the chibi version of him and she didn¡¯t know whether to feel worried or let out augh. Moreover, all the oversized t-shirts she found had all been used by her. Would he be fine with it? Ugh! Never mind! Let¡¯s just take these and let him choose! No worries, the Yu Chen with me right now isn¡¯t the devil, but the angel.


    ...


    Luo Xiaolei was sitting on the couch with the clothes on herp as her gaze was locked on the closed bathroom door. She had been sitting there for a while now, yet the man inside still hadn¡¯te out. What¡¯s taking him so long? Was he the type of man who spent more time than a girl in the bathroom getting ready? Or wait... could it be that he was waiting for the clothes inside?!


    Thinking about it, Luo Xiaolei thought that since Yu Chen seemed to be a man from the era of chivalry, it was really possible that he might have been thinking that going out of the bathroom with just a towel covering him, inside the house of a girl, would be improper and inconsiderate. Somehow, Luo Xiaolei couldn¡¯t help but be convinced with this reasoning. After all, this was Yu Chen, the chivalrous man.


    "Okay, I better go and see. It¡¯d be bad if he catches a cold." Luo Xiaolei then took the clothes with her and walked towards the bathroom door.


    She knocked softly three times as she spoke. "Mr. Yu, here are your clothes."


    But there was no response. Luo Xiaolei¡¯s brows creased and her hand went to the door knob. She twisted it and to her surprise, it wasn¡¯t locked. Ehh? It¡¯s not locked? Could it be that he left while I was rummaging for his clothes inside my room?


    "Mr. Yu? Are you alright? I¡¯m opening the door!" Luo Xiaolei bit her lip and she pushed the door open.

 Chapter 33 I promise

    <h4>Chapter 33 I promise</h4>


    The moment the door opened, Luo Xiaolei¡¯s eyes widened into big circles. Her mouth hung open as she looked at the naked man before her.


    The man stood there frozen, looking at her. His hands were raised near his head. One hand holding a noisy blower and the other holding a towel by his hair.


    His damp hair, his breathtaking chiseled abs and the beauty of his every feature was the epitome of perfection. He was absolutely the type of man that even goddesses in mythologies would fight for with their lives. And his... oh god!!!


    The clothes in Luo Xiaolei¡¯s arms fell on her feet, causing her to snap out of her daze. Her face turned red as a tomato as she yelled. "I¡¯m so sorry!!"


    She banged the door close due to her panic before stumbling over her own feet and falling on the door. She then leaned back on the door as she covered her face.


    Wahh!! Oh my god. Luo Xiaolei, what have you done this time?!! Ahh... I can¡¯t believe this! I saw his... its b... Luo Xiaolei!! Take a hold of yourself!!!


    Feeling like blood was about to flow out of her nose, Luo Xiaolei could only scold herself hard. She couldn¡¯t believe that Yu Chen¡¯s naked body was powerful enough to knock her senseless. She felt her face be hot as hell. She never felt this embarrassed before, not even in her previous life. Ahh... this Yu Chen is dangerous! Damn dangerous!!


    At that moment, before Luo Xiaolei could even recover, the door suddenly opened and she, who was leaning on the door, fell backwards on the floor. It was unexpected and it happened so fast that Luo Xiaolei could do nothing but just widen her eyes again.


    Even Yu Chen was caught off guard that he failed to catch her on time.


    dly, Yu Chen seemed to have at least managed to put his feet on the spot on the floor where Luo Xiaolei¡¯s head would havended, to protect her head from hitting the floor.


    However, the moment Luo Xiaolei¡¯s head fell on Yu Chen¡¯s feet, her already widened eyes almost bulged out. It was because the first thing she saw was... his... Ahhhh!! My god!!


    Luo Xiaolei felt like she was a pervert, shamelessly looking up under a man¡¯s towel. She felt like crying as she immediately covered her face with her hands. My goodness!! Why the hell is this happening to me?!! Was there some mischievous spirit lurking here ying a prank on me?!!


    "I¡¯m sooo sorry..." she could only utter as she cried without tears. "This is absolutely an ident Mr. Yu! This is not intentional at all! I am not a pervert. Please don¡¯t think I¡¯m a pervert!"


    Somehow, the world seemed to have tilted 180 degrees. Anyone watching them in this state would have concluded that Yu Chen was the innocent maiden and Luo Xiaolei was the pervert in denial who identally saw a virgin¡¯s bits, not once but twice and in a very embarrassing manner.


    "Are you okay?" Yu Chen then helped Luo Xiaolei up. She was still covering her face. She didn¡¯t even know how to face Yu Chen at that moment.


    In the end, she didn¡¯t know how but she ended up bursting out. "This is your fault, Mr. Yu! Why did you not lock your door? And what took you so long inside?! I opened the door because I thought you left!"


    Luo Xiaolei said those words without removing her hands from her face while Yu Chen simply looked at her, listening intently. When Luo Xiaolei was done, he finally answered. "I¡¯m sorry. I opened the door to wait in the lounge but I decided to dry my hair first and forgot to lock it again. The hot water didn¡¯te out for a long time when I was in the shower."


    After saying his reasons, the embarrassed Luo Xiaolei felt a bit guilty for ming him and her hands slowly left her face. But somehow, this Yu Chen exining things to her like this made her calm down. She then looked at him, and the moment their eyes met, she felt like her face was about to explode.


    "I... I see." She said as her gaze wandered around for a moment before looking at his eyes again. "D-don¡¯t worry Mr. Yu, I will definitely take responsibility for this. I promise."


    Yu Chen: ". . ."

 Chapter 34 Cute

    <h4>Chapter 34 Cute</h4>


    Yu Chen was speechless. His eyes were locked on her. He seemed to be fascinated by the sight of her blushing so intensely that he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her. The determined look in her eyes was more alluring than ever, making every single one of Yu Chen¡¯s senses to just focus on her.


    Luo Xiaolei on the other hand, started being distracted by the sight of his upper body again. His mouth watering abs were at full view and the words "danger, danger" were set off in her head like an rm, forcing Luo Xiaolei to do something and turn the rm off.


    "B-but... please get change first, Mr. Yu." Luo Xiaolei said as she quickly crouched down and picked the clothes on the floor. She gave them to him before pushing him back inside the bathroom.


    When the door finally closed, Luo Xiaolei ran towards the sofa and buried her face on the cushion. Her embarrassment still had not left her and she couldn¡¯t get the view of his naked body and his... Ugh!! Luo Xiaolei!! Are you a pervert?!!


    Luo Xiaolei shook her head multiple times as she chanted to herself to forget about it and clear her mind. dly, when she remembered the words she said about taking responsibility, her attention finally shifted to the main issue.


    She thought that since Yu Chen took responsibility for her by making her his girlfriend, wasn¡¯t it just right for her to take responsibility for him by making him her fianc¨¦?


    Somehow, this idea made Luo Xiaolei cheer up. Besides, she already promised him to take responsibility, and what else could she do but that? Okay, this is it Luo Xiaolei! This is your most awaited chance!


    As Luo Xiaolei clenched her fists, showing her determination, the door of the bathroom finally opened.


    She then quickly turned and...


    Luo Xiaolei spaced out for a moment. Well, who the hell wouldn¡¯t have fallen into a daze seeing this godly creatureing out not only wearing panda printed pants but also, half naked?!


    Damn! I imagined him in his chibi self but why the hell is he still so damn sexy?! You¡¯re just too perfect for your own good Mr. Maiden! Be thankful I¡¯m no pervert or else, you¡¯d been a goner by now!


    When Luo Xiaolei¡¯s eyes fell on the clothes in his hands, her brows knotted a little and she walked closer to him.


    "Uhm... did you not like them? These are the only shirts that I could find." She said and Yu Chen nced at the shirts before looking at her.


    "These are yours?" he asked and Luo Xiaolei innocently nodded.


    "Mm... I am quitefortable wearing big shirts at home so I have a lot of these." She replied and for a moment Yu Chen suddenly looked like he just heaved a sigh of relief.


    "How about this pant?"


    "Hmm? Ah, I ordered it online before. That was what I received. I think the seller messed up the sizing and sent me a male sized one."


    "I see."


    "Is there a problem?"


    "Nothing. I¡¯ll try these shirts then."


    Yu Chen walked towards the sofa and put the shirts on the table as he choose among them, while Luo Xiaolei was left there standing behind him, wondering. Err... did he came out just to confirm if those shirts were mine? Did he think they belonged to someone else? Wait... this man, did he thi... no, no, no. Here you go again Luo Xiaolei! Of course he would react like this. This is the almighty Yu Chen, after all. He couldn¡¯t possibly wear a shirt worn by another man!


    As Luo Xiaolei shook her head to get rid of the nonsense in her head, she looked at Yu Chen and it looked like the man had chosen a shirt and had already put it on.


    "Do you like that one?" Luo Xiaolei asked but the man didn¡¯t speak. Luo Xiaolei was still behind him when she saw him bend his head down to look at the shirt.


    Curious, Luo Xiaolei walked in front of him and the moment she saw Yu Chen¡¯s outfit, she felt like a cute fluffy arrow stabbed her heart. Gosh, he¡¯s so cute!

 Chapter 35 Panda

    <h4>Chapter 35 Panda</h4>


    Yu Chen was wearing a ck shirt printed with a big cute Doraemon, paired with white pyjama pants printed with cute pandas. The clothes made the domineering and frigid image of him turn into one of fluffy, heartwarming cuteness. Who would have thought that this man would look like this when wearing normal cute clothes like this? Aww... this angel is just too cute!!


    While Luo Xiaolei¡¯s eyes were filled with stars as she looked at him, Yu Chen seemed unsatisfied with the Doraemon on his shirt and he searched again for another shirt.


    He was about to undress when suddenly, a ¡¯kachak¡¯ sound halted him. He looked at Luo Xiaolei and stared at the cellphone in her hand.


    "Uhm... err, I just thought to take a photo of you wearing these shirts so you could choose which one among them you like the most when you¡¯re done trying them on. Hehe." Luckily, Luo Xiaolei managed to spit out a quick alibi and Yu Chen seemed like he didn¡¯t mind it. Good boy...


    Yu Chen then quietly undressed and wore another shirt. This time, he chose another ck shirt. When he stared at the printed image of Winnie the pooh on it, he again looked unsatisfied.


    Luo Xiaolei pressed her lips tightly as she took another photo of him. To hide her expression, she walked towards him and picked another shirt. "Try this too. And this one as well."


    Just like that, Luo Xiaolei forgot about everything else and engrossed herself in this surprisingly fluffy event. The scene looked like it suddenly turned into a certain pictorial session.


    Luo Xiaolei looked like she was having so much fun that she seemed to have forgotten who Yu Chen was. She didn¡¯t even hesitate to force him to wear all the shirts she brought out and took pictures of him as though she suddenly became a pro photographer.


    "Hmm... all these shirts are perfect for you. But I think the best is the pink one."


    The moment those words left Luo Xiaolei¡¯s mouth, the dazed Yu Chen, who suddenly found himself in a weird situation of trying numbers of silly printed shirts, almost jolted. He thought that the pink one one was the worse and she said it suited him best?


    "Ahhh!" suddenly, Luo Xiaolei looked like she just remembered something. "Wait here, Mr. Yu. I just remembered. I have this perfect one for you. Please wait a moment!"


    The girl who was suddenly being so energetic dashed inside her room and after few moments, she came out. Her hands were hidden behind her as she smiled at him.


    "Tadah!"


    Yu Chen involuntarily took a step back as soon he saw the fluffy, oversized and white hooded sweater which had a panda-like design; it even had a pair of ck ears.


    Yu Chen: ". . .?!!"


    Yu Chen wanted to say ¡¯no¡¯ but whenever he looked at her genuinely happy smiles, Yu Chen couldn¡¯t say a word. Despite his unchanging expression, Yu Chen looked like he didn¡¯t mind whatever she did to him as long as she was smiling so happily like this. But... wearing an even more weird clothes like that thing in her hand seemed a little...


    "Mr. Yu, I¡¯m very sure this will suit you. Actually, this is the reason why I bought those pants. I believed this was its long lost pair. Hehe." She said as she walked closer to him when suddenly, Yu Chen involuntarily took a step back again.


    His reaction didn¡¯t escape Luo Xiaolei and it made her chuckle. "Pfft! Hehe, don¡¯t be afraid, Mr. Yu. This is a cute panda. I promise, this will really, really suit you! Believe me."


    The moment Luo Xiaolei reached him she was smiling widely as she gave the fluffy white sweater to him.


    Yu Chen seemed to have realized that he couldn¡¯t refuse her so he reluctantly took the sweater from her. However, before Luo Xiaolei could smile victoriously, Yu Chen spoke.


    "Call me by my name, and I¡¯ll wear this."

 Chapter 36 Not that bad

    <h4>Chapter 36 Not that bad</h4>


    I will wear this if you call me by my name... call my name... call my name...


    Luo Xiaolei felt dazed for a moment as Yu Chen¡¯s words echoed inside her head. She looked at him blinking but after a while, she suddenly chuckled softly.


    Somehow, she found it amusing that Yu Chen didn¡¯t seem to be bothered by the panda sweater as much as she thought. It looked like he was more bothered with the way she calls him.


    "You want me to call you by name even though you¡¯re also calling me Miss Luo?" Luo Xiaolei didn¡¯t even realize that she was already speaking to him with more ease than ever, to the point that it almost looked like Yu Chen wasn¡¯t someone who was just a stranger to her just three days ago. It seemed like this fun dressing session made her drop all the forced actions and just engross herself with the flow without her even realizing it.


    "From now on, I¡¯ll call you Xiaolei." Yu Chen¡¯s sudden reply made Luo Xiaolei feel like her ears were just tickled by something as soon as he uttered her name. Luo Xiaolei said it, obviously to just tease him but this man already said it without wasting a second! He even said it so naturally and he even already omitted her surname without batting an eye? T-this man...


    With Yu Chen¡¯s unexpected response, Luo Xiaolei had no words to say so with an excited smile on her face, she softly gave the sweater to him.


    "O-okay, I¡¯ll call you using your name but wear this first." She said and Yu Chen finally moved. He raised the sweater and stared at it before ncing at the excited Luo Xiaolei.


    The next moment, Yu Chen moved to put the sweater on.


    Luo Xiaolei on the other hand turned around to pick up her cellphone from the table.


    She turned back and looked at him again and...


    Luo Xiaolei froze for a moment. Her mouth turned agape as if she just saw a certain wonderful surprise which took her breath away.


    After some moments, hearts started forming in her eyes before she finally burst. Ohh my gosh! He¡¯s... this... this de- angel is too much! How could he be so cute?!! How could a big man like him be on par with the cuteness of my little buns, Little Rui and Little Ran?! My heart!!


    While Luo Xiaolei was busy admiring the breathtakingly cute eye candy before her, Yu Chen obviously looked a bit ufortable. He seemed to be thinking really deeply about why the hell his girlfriend told him that this thing would suit him.


    In his entire life, even when he was young, he never wore anything like this. He never even once thought about it nor ever thought that one day he would find himself wearing something like this. He was not pleased at all as he looked at himself. However, when his gaze fell on her and saw those twinkling stars in her eyes, Yu Chen couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her nor even say a word of protest. It seemed like just one look at her happy face and his displeasure disappeared.


    "Ahh... it¡¯s so perfect! Mr. Yu, this really suits you well! Believe me! It¡¯s really, really super cute!" Luo Xiaolei finally burst as she circled him with intense excitement and admiration. If he was her fluffy pet, Luo Xiaolei would have already jumped on him and squeezed him because of his cuteness. Thankfully, she still had some sense left in her and restrained herself.


    But in the middle of Luo Xiaolei¡¯s joyful moment, she finally noticed Yu Chen¡¯s seemingly menacing gaze, causing her to bite her lip.


    "You don¡¯t like it?" Luo Xiaolei asked nervously and Yu Chen nced at his clothes before looking her in the eyes again.


    "It¡¯s not that bad." He answered causing Luo Xiaolei to slightly tilt her head.


    "So you mean this is fine for you, right?"


    "Mm." As Yu Chen nodded his reply, Luo Xiaolei heaved a sigh of relief. But as she started taking pictures of him, Yu Chen suddenly spoke.


    "Xiaolei, you are my girlfriend now so call me by my name." he said and Luo Xiaolei blinked multiple times. Could it be that his menacing gaze a moment ago was because she forgot to call him by name? Err...


    At that moment, Luo Xiaolei was about to try saying it when Yu Chen¡¯s phone on the table vibrated.


    Yu Chen, the big panda quickly received the call and for some reason, something dark seemed to have passed by. Even though it was just for a fleeting moment, Luo Xiaolei still felt a chill run down her spine.


    "I¡¯m leaving now. I will return these clothes to you tomorrow." Nothing changed in Yu Chen¡¯s expression as he said those words but Luo Xiaolei could feel something heavy in the atmosphere. It was as though the cute big angelic panda before her was being swallowed by the appearance of a still cute but devilish big panda.


    "O-okay." Luo Xiaolei could only utter when Yu Chen moved and suddenly...


    He kissed her hair as he said "goodnight" before he started walking away.


    Luo Xiaolei was surprised and was in a daze as he watched him walk towards the door. dly, she quickly snapped out of it and the moment he was about to open the door, Luo Xiaolei spoke.


    "Yu Chen!" she called out and the man instantly halted, as if he just heard a sweet voice yelling at him to freeze. He slowly turned and looked at her.


    "Good night." She added and Yu Chen seemed to have frozen but when his phone vibrated again, he snapped and nodded at her before finally stepping out of the door.


    And the moment he stepped out, his men who seemed to be suddenly in a high alert all turned to him and...


    Everyone: ". . .?!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

 Chapter 37 The most interesting mystery book

    <h4>Chapter 37 The most interesting mystery book</h4>


    The reactions of Yu Chen¡¯s men as soon as they turned their heads towards the door were priceless.


    Some widened their eyes, others had their mouths hanging open in utter disbelief and some blinked a few times as if they had somehow taken a drug that made them hallucinate. Their boss, their poker faced, ever so frigid and unfazed boss... was actually wearing a pair of p-panda pajamas?!


    The shock was just too much that some of them even thought that this panda Yu Chen might be some imposter. However, when Gu Jinyang approached him, stared at him for a while and then leaned in closer to him to whisper something, the guards who doubted what they saw, almost spit blood.


    What the hell¡¯s going on?! Our boss entered that ce wearing a suit and then came out like that?! Was Miss Luo some kind of magician and was this one of her tricks?!


    Also, this Boss of ours to actually agree to wear this! Have we died and gone to Hell?!


    Everyone was having a hard time believing this shocking view before them. Never in their life did they even think that this Yu Chen, the devil, would ever wear these kinds of clothes. Even Gu Jinyang was obviously stunned. For all of them who knew who he really was, this was something like a funny scene which could have only happened in their silliest nightmare.


    But this was reality and as they looked at him in that state, for a moment, they thought that the poker faced devil had finally be human and he was kinda...


    Cute...


    No way!! Where¡¯s the cute in this person?! Don¡¯t even think about it just because he wore something cute! Did you forget what¡¯s behind his perfectly good looking face?!


    Somehow, when the real Yu Chen came shing across their mind, they shuddered and their thoughts about him being cute slowly dissipated. They shook their heads to regain their focus and immediately moved out of the building, as elusive as always.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Luo Xiaolei who was still looking at the closed door finally snapped back to reality. She finally realized what she did to him and she was so surprised. She couldn¡¯t believe that she just treated him like that, and even acted like that around him as though this man wasn¡¯t someone she just met for just the third time in her life. She surprised herself for being able to show him that side of her without even noticing. She would never have thought that she would end up doing these simple silly things to him without thinking about anything else and just going with the flow and having fun.


    Thinking about it, this unexpected turn of events made Luo Xiaolei begin to wonder. Since that night they first met, Luo Xiaolei already felt something strange about Yu Chen. She thought it was because of his mysteriousness but as time went by, this man kept on showing her something she never would have expected. Who would have thought that the man she thought was evil turned out to be a cute and seemingly harmless maiden?


    Of course, Luo Xiaolei kept telling herself not to judge him too early since he was even the one who told her to get to know each other first but, Luo Xiaolei didn¡¯t know why she just couldn¡¯t doubt him. She didn¡¯t know why she always ended up letting her guard down and being unknowingly rxed around him, despite her having serious issues when it came to trusting anyone.


    She learned her lessons from her previous life and she thought that she was being cautious enough, but why was it that Luo Xiaolei felt like she could always keep her guard up against the world but not with him?


    Furthermore, she also couldn¡¯t help but feel mystified by Yu Chen¡¯s actions towards her. He wasn¡¯t just acting so nice and gentle towards her. He was also unbelievably tolerant with her. No matter how silly and unreasonable her actions were, he never treated her like she was a joke. Rather, he always took her words seriously. He didn¡¯t even say a word despite her making him wear cute shirts while snapping photos of him. Why was he simply going along with her? He didn¡¯t even say a single ¡¯no¡¯ this whole time nor get mad at her despite her silly requests! And he was Yu Chen for goodness¡¯ sake! The world would go crazy if they ever see Yu Chen in that outfit!


    Luo Xiaolei! How could you make him wear those cute things?! Did you forget who he was?!


    Suddenly realizing the enormity of what actually just happened gave Luo Xiaolei a headache.


    That man was definitely a puzzle and she had a confusing time trying to figure him out. She still didn¡¯t understand anything about him. He was like the most interesting mystery book she had evere across with, and she became hooked at page one before she even realized.

 Chapter 38 Boss, is that you?!

    <h4>Chapter 38 Boss, is that you?!</h4>


    Yu Chen and his men had finally arrived at his mansion. The night was already deep but numbers of men in ck were still standing by the house, waiting for his arrival.


    Gu Wei and the others who arrived first joined the men outside as they waited for Yu Chen.


    A while ago, his men pulled him out of Luo Xiaolei¡¯s apartment before his enemies were able to pinpoint his exact location. Well, secret spies and elite agents from different organizations were always trying to follow him everywhere so for them to be able to find his whereabouts was not much of a surprise. Besides, Yu Chen would always be carefree if they attacked him, if they even dared, but this time, things were different. He was at her ce and he would not let anyone disrupt her peace because of his presence. Thus, the unfazed devil that wasn¡¯t afraid of anything, had be a bit more cautious, obviously just for her sake.


    "Captain, how¡¯s the young master today?" the men who stayed in the mansion asked Gu Wei as they stood there looking at the approaching cars.


    "Don¡¯t ask me, idiot. I was assigned to be on the look out team today and was almost miles away from him the entire time!" Gu Wei was obviously unhappy, leaving his subordinates quite puzzled, since they all knew how Gu Wei loved to be in the front lines and how he found it boring to just stick with the boss, waiting! So why was he this unhappy now? Was there some interesting matter that the boss was dealing right now that he wanted to witness with his own two eyes?


    As the guards were wondering, the car finally stopped before them. The car¡¯s door then immediately opened and Gu Jinyang stepped out first before everyone followed suit.


    Deep lines covered everyone¡¯s forehead the moment they spotted a certain white creature among the sea of men in ck.


    "Who the hell is that? H-he came out of the boss¡¯ car?! Captain! Don¡¯t tell me that big panda creature right there is the interesting matter our boss is dealing with right now!!" The guards behind Gu Wei burst while Gu Wei himself was the most curious among everyone else.


    He left his post near the entrance and ran towards the men who just arrived as he tried to spot where their boss was. When he couldn¡¯t see him, he went straight to his big brother.


    "Bro, where¡¯s the boss? And who the heck is that big pan... da..." Gu Wei¡¯s words stopped as his mouth hung open. His eyes jumped out of their socket as soon as the panda removed his hood.


    The next moment...


    "Ahhhh!!!!" A loud scream suddenly echoed in the dark night.


    Gu Wei was the one who screamed as if he just saw a ghost, jolting his fellowrades into action. Everybody looked round for danger and when they saw none, they stared at Gu Wei, speechless.


    Everyone: ". . ."


    Yu Chen, who was already standing before him with a dark expression on his face, red at him and Gu Wei but was too stunned to move out from his way.


    "B-boss!! I-is that you?! Is that really you?!" Gu Wei stammered until he finally moved. He circled Yu Chen like a scared cat, almost biting his nails as he looked at him in disbelief.


    Surprisingly, Yu Chen seemed to be in such a good mood that he didn¡¯t seem to be bothered at all. He even tolerated his scream and just nced at him before walking to the entrance without any care about his guard¡¯s reactions as their surprised eyes all followed him like targeted missiles.


    The poor Gu Wei then clung onto his brother¡¯s arm like a bullied little sheep.


    "Bro... he was just gone for some hours and the boss had be a panda? How did this happen? How did he be a panda? How?" Frustration was evident in Gu Wei¡¯s face as he begged his brother for an answer.


    Gu Jinyang on the other hand could only sigh as he answered with a straight face. "Don¡¯t cling onto me. It was Miss Luo who made him wear that."


    Gu Wei gasped.


    "M-m-miss Luo? And he agreed? Oh. My. God!!"


    And thus, just like that, the men who still hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock, led by Gu Wei, were all left outside in a daze, looking at the entrance where the panda entered.

 Chapter 39 A way ou

    <h4>Chapter 39 A way ou</h4>


    4: 00 A.M.


    Inside Luo Xiaolei¡¯s room, a buzzing sound broke the silence, waking her up from her dreams. She reached out her hand and grabbed her phone. Upon seeing an unknown number, Luo Xiaolei¡¯s brows creased as she hesitantly received the call. But before she could even say hello, a child¡¯s voice immediately rang, surprising her.


    "Mommy! Mommy, is this you?" Luo Xiaolei¡¯s eyes widened and her heart fluttered nervously as soon as she recognized the owner of the voice.


    "Little Rui? W-why are you calling at this hour?" she asked as she rose looking at the clock on the table.


    "Mommy, when will you take us out of here? Please,e get us now. We don¡¯t want to stay here anymore. Please mommy, pl-"


    "Rui? Little Rui? What happened?!"


    When Luo Xiaolei heard the dial tone, indicating that the call has ended, extreme worry immediately shed across her face as she tried dialing the number again. When the call didn¡¯t connect, she dialed her father¡¯s number as she paced back and forth near her bed. After trying twice, the call finally connected.


    "Hello? Father?"


    "What is it? Are you finally giving me the good news now for you to disturb my sleep like this?"


    "Father, I want to speak with the twins. Please, let me speak with them."


    "So you don¡¯t have any good news yet?"


    "Father, let¡¯s talk about thatter. Let me talk to them firs-"


    "How dare you disturb me for some trivial matter! I will only let you speak with them when I have heard the news I want to hear!"


    As the call ended before she could say anything else, Luo Xiaolei¡¯s grip tightened. She bit her lip hard as the light in her eyes turned into something dangerous. She remembered how she promised the twin¡¯s mother that she would protect her precious sons. She also recalled thest time she took them out to y in the amusement park. This was when the two cute little buns requested if they could call her ¡¯mommy¡¯. They were the cute, little special lights that helped lift Luo Xiaolei¡¯s broken spirit when no one was there tofort her, so how could she bear it when she heard them begging like that? Moreover, what if those evil hearted people were hurting them right now?


    Just the thought of it made Luo Xiaolei want to just go and storm that house and make them regret messing with her. Her worry quickly clouded her head and before she knew it, her desire to destroy them all over again, resurfaced. She had decided not to take the same path she took in her previous life but if they kept driving her to the edge like this, could she still keep her words?


    With a dark face, Luo Xiaolei gripped her phone tightly as a bitter smile carved across her face. "Be d that I am still powerless right now or else I really don¡¯t know if I can still hold back." She said and after a moment, she covered her eyes with the back of her hand. "Please don¡¯t force me to show you how heartless I can really be."


    As those words left her mouth, the danger in Luo Xiaolei¡¯s eyes turned into sadness. She realized that maybe, even in this second life of hers, it still might not possible for her to escape the hatred and cycle of revenge and this was what saddened her the most, because she already went through all that before and that wasn¡¯t the kind of life she wanted to live now.


    As she thought about it, Luo Xiaoleiy on her bed again as she stared at the ceiling. She thought that cutting all ties with her family might be the only choice for her to change the course of her fate, after all. She needed to stay away from them and live her own life, but right now, no matter how frustrating it was, she still didn¡¯t have enough power to do that.


    "Damn... just a little bit more time and I can finally start flying away and yet... fate... please don¡¯t go against me..." she uttered as if she was talking to fate herself. Luo Xiaolei sounded helpless but there was no sign of her giving up. Her eyes were still full of spirit and instead of feeling depressed; she was relentlessly searching for a way out.


    She then lifted her phone to look at the dates again but when a photo of a cute big panda appeared instead, Luo Xiaolei¡¯s deep thoughts shifted. Somehow, the appearance of a certain adorable big panda made her troubled self, calm down and as she stared at his expressionless face, Luo Xiaolei suddenly rose. The worry in her eyes disappeared as an invisible light bulb appeared above her head. It looked like she had finally found a way to take the twins back right now.

 Chapter 40 Awaken that almighty panda

    <h4>Chapter 40 Awaken that almighty panda</h4>


    Biting her lip, Luo Xiaolei stared at Yu Chen¡¯s number and then,pletely forgetting about the time, she dialed it.


    As the phone rang, Luo Xiaolei felt nervous. She didn¡¯t have any other choice. Her mind was focused on taking the twins out of that house or she would go crazy with worry. She would never let those precious little buns suffer the things she went through in that house, never.


    But then, no one was answering the call. The call was about to end so Luo Xiaolei already put it down when she remembered the first time she called him. That time, Yu Chen only answered at the veryst second so Luo Xiaolei thought he might do it again this time. And she was actually right.


    As soon as the call connected, Luo Xiaolei spoke first. "H-hello?"


    When a certain someone wasn¡¯t speaking at all, Luo Xiaolei blinked and stared at her cellphone¡¯s screen again to make sure it was connected. When she saw that the call was still on going, her brows knotted a bit before she continued speaking.


    "Hello? Mi... Y-yu Chen, are you there?" For some reason, Luo Xiaolei felt her heartbeat hastening whenever she called him by his name like this but she thought it was because she just wasn¡¯t used to it yet. After all, she was addressing a person of this caliber so how could she possibly call his name so casually? Truth be told, the reason why she easily managed to call him by his namest night was because of the fact that he was dressed in that adorable panda outfit and until now, the Yu Chen in her mind was actually still that big cute panda. So basically, aside from her desperation, this was one of the main reasons behind Luo Xiaolei¡¯s fearlessness towards Yu Chen. Well, how could she even fear an adorable panda?


    After those words left Luo Xiaolei¡¯s mouth, a long silence went by. There was still no response from him so she stared at the screen once again before putting it back by her ear. When she was about to speak to give it onest try, the big panda finally made a sound.


    "Mm. I¡¯m here." He replied. His voice was husky, deep and just so handsome he could even top the ranking of the most gorgeous male voice among all the voice actors on earth.


    "Uhm... I¡¯m very sorry to disturb you but can I meet you now? I have something important to tell you." She said and another long silence passed by before the man responded.


    "It¡¯s fine. But..." the man took one more pause before Luo Xiaolei finally heard the word "Okay".


    "Thank you. Thank you so much! Uhm... your home is far from here, right? Can we meet in front of yourpany instead?"


    "I¡¯ll juste over to your ce. It¡¯s not good for you toe out at this hour."


    "No, it¡¯s alright. I can¡¯t trouble you toe so far again. Please don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be driving so I¡¯ll be fine, trust me."


    ". . . O-okay."


    "Well then, I¡¯ll arrive there as soon as I can. Bye bye."


    Luo Xiaolei didn¡¯t even wait to see if he still had anything to say before ending the call. She quickly got dressed and then dashed out of her apartment. When she reached the parking lot, she went straight towards a ck bike in the corner. The bike was her mother¡¯s gift to her for her debut four years ago and it was the most expensive model back then. Luo Xiaolei had learned to ride a motorbike from her grandfather back when she lived in the countryside and she loved it. But since her mother¡¯s death, Luo Xiaolei rarely used it so it still looked hot and new.


    In no time, Luo Xiaolei had swiftly left the building. However, as soon as she was out and saw that it was still so dark outside, Luo Xiaolei knotted her brows as she slowed down and nced at her wrist watch. The moment she saw it was actually still four in the morning, she was shocked.


    What?!! It¡¯s still 4am and I actually dared and awaken that almighty panda and even asked him toe out?!!


    ...


    Meanwhile, Yu Chen¡¯s men who were forced to leave their bed in their supposedly sweetest hour of sleep were now fully awake. They were suddenly awakened by their boss and then, out of nowhere, were told that he would going out, saying that he needed to go to thepany as soon as possible.


    His men assumed that that there might be a really serious emergency for this almighty boss to wake up at this hour and rush back to hispany without even... without even changing his panda outfit. Wait, more like... why the hell did he not changest night? Well, it¡¯s understandable that his outfit lookedfortable but still... Ahh! Did he forget? Or did he fall in love with that panda outfit and didn¡¯t want to part with it ever again?!

 Chapter 41 Thats righ

    <h4>Chapter 41 That¡°s righ</h4>


    Outside the mansion, Yu Chen¡¯s men had quickly prepared everything. The cars were already lined up out front. Guan Ye and Zhou Yuan¡¯s team left a while ago to secure Yu Chen¡¯s destination so this sudden trip was now all set.


    When Yu Chen finally stepped out of his mansion and walked towards the car where his men were standing, waiting for him, his men were stunned the moment they saw him still wearing that panda outfit. They were once again looking at each other with questioning looks. Wasn¡¯t there an emergency with thepany? Was our boss really going there as his panda version?! Was he even fully awake?! Someone wake him up, our big boss might still be half asleep!


    As his men spected on what was going on with their boss, a certain curious creature quickly burst out of control.


    "Boss, it looks like you really like that outfit. Well, it really suits you well, hehe." Gu Wei said, looking so amused and pleased with the view before him while Yu Chen simply looked at him with his usual unchanging expression.


    "What makes you think I really like it?" he asked and Gu Wei scratch the back of his neck as he quickly replied.


    "Well, isn¡¯t it obvious? You¡¯re going to meet some important men and yet you refuse to take off your outfit. The only reason you¡¯d do that would be because you really like the clothes and don¡¯t want to part with it, no?" he exined and everyone who heard him could only bow their heads to him once again for his bravery.


    Yu Chen on the other hand seemed to have been silenced, causing Gu Wei¡¯s wide excited smile to fade slowly. "Err... am I wrong? Then what could be the reason- wait... you¡¯re trying to scare them or confuse them by wearing this right?! You¡¯re going for a psychological attack? Right, boss?!"


    The excitement in Gu Wei¡¯s voice quickly returned. He spoke like he was so confident with the theory he just formted.


    However, his over the top enthusiasm was quickly dispersed as soon as he felt the coldnessing from Yu Chen. He froze as he looked at him as if the unruly and noisy puppy now turned into a little puppy scared to death.


    Looking at him, the others could only utter the words ¡¯rest in peace Gu Wei¡¯ silently.


    "Are you saying that this outfit is scary?" Yu Chen¡¯s voice was cold enough that it sent shivers down his spine but this only made his survival instincts immediately kick in.


    "No, no, no. Not at all, boss. Your outfit is definitely cute. It¡¯s the clothes you exclusively got from Miss Luo so they¡¯re definitely extremely cute! I just don¡¯t understand why you decided not to change clothes despite you meeting some men so I thought about some silly joke. Please don¡¯t take it seriously."


    As Gu Wei tried his best to dig himself out of the hole, Yu Chen¡¯s dark aura finally dispersed, causing Gu Wei to finally breathe again.


    "Who said I was going to meet some men?" Yu Chen uttered as he walked passed him and Gu Wei¡¯s voice went loud again.


    "Ehh?! So who are you going to meet at this hour?!" He asked again but Yu Chen ignored him so Gu Wei looked at Gu Jinyang and had immediately read the words ¡¯idiot! Who else could make this man wake up at such an hour? Do you think anyone would dare to disturb him in his sleep but her? Did you forget that her number was the only one that wasn¡¯t set to silent?¡¯


    shing across Gu Jinyang¡¯s expression and Gu Wei only gasped. "Boss! You¡¯re actually going to meet Miss Luo?!"


    When he heard a silent ¡¯obviously¡¯ing from him, Gu Wei pped his own face lightly as he followed him.


    However the man didn¡¯t learn at all and he continued yfully spouting whatever came out of his head.


    "Boss, could it be that you didn¡¯t change cause you wanted to show her that you liked this outfit?"


    "That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t want her to think that I dislike it." he replied and everyone was shocked while Gu Wei who was just obviously joking stumbled on his own feet and almost fell on the ground.

 Chapter 42 Upside down

    <h4>Chapter 42 Upside down</h4>


    Yu Chen¡¯s reason for not changing was actually pretty simple. He actually went and was about to get change but he decided not to. It wasn¡¯t only because he wanted to get there immediately but actually because he didn¡¯t want Luo Xiaolei to think that he really didn¡¯t like the clothes she lent him. He thought that she might think that he immediately took them off as soon as he reached his home so he decided not change them yet. He wanted to show her that he wore it the whole night and that he didn¡¯t dislike it. Moreover, he really didn¡¯t mind anymore since he felt prettyfortable wearing them.


    But of course, his reason was just too much of a shock to his men. They could hardly believe it. Was this still the great devil boss of theirs?


    When Yu Chen finally reached the car, he was about to get in when Gu Jinyang spoke from behind him, causing Yu Chen to halt.


    "I understand where you¡¯reing from but don¡¯t you think it¡¯d be troublesome if someone else saw you in thi-" Gu Jinyang was suddenly pulled by Gu Wei. He put his finger on his lips as a gesture for him to keep quiet and don¡¯t mention the boss¡¯ outfit.


    "Boss, don¡¯t mind him. Get in now so we can go." Gu Wei then quickly butted in and Yu Chen simply nced at Gu Jinyang before he finally entered the car.


    When car¡¯s door closed, Gu Jinyang¡¯s gaze at Gu Wei sharpened.


    "Hehe, rx bro. Don¡¯t you wanna see him in that outfit a bit longer? Don¡¯t spoil the fun, would you? He seemed to be enjoying it so let him be. Something like this happens once in a blue moon so don¡¯t be so strict okay? Don¡¯t worry, we will make sure no one would see him in that outfit but us. Got it?"


    Hearing Gu Wei¡¯s words, Gu Jinyang could only pinch the skin between his brows. Somehow, Gu Wei was right. Yu Chen wearing something like this so willingly was indeed rare and might never happen again so he understood where he wasing from, even though he knew Gu Wei¡¯s intention was solely because he was having fun seeing Yu Chen in such state. Still, it would definitely not be a good idea if other people saw him in that outfit. Sigh...


    By the time they finally arrived at their rendezvous, Gu Jinyang immediately instructed Yu Chen not to leave the car and to wait for her inside. But the man was silent, indicating his disapproval with Gu Jinyang¡¯s instruction.


    Gu Jinyang could only sigh and he told the men outside to be alert because Yu Chen was going toe out.


    After a short while, they finally received a call stating that she had arrived.


    Yu Chen heard it and he immediately moved to climb out of the car when Gu Jinyang spoke again.


    "At least put on your hood." He said and dly, Yu Chen listened to him and did as he said before finally stepping out of the car.


    The white big panda then leaned on the ck car. The dark night contrasted with his pure white outfit and he looked exactly like a white fluffy creature lost in the middle of darkness.


    As he stood there, the sound of an approaching bike could finally be heard and in no time, it stopped in front of him in a really cool and almost dramatic entrance.


    The girl on the bike wore a skin tight ck leather top and pants. She was also wearing a ck helmet and ck gloves. She looked damn sexy, as if she was a lost badass and hot action star in a movie.


    At that moment, a certain white fluffy panda and a ck rider looked at each other under the shade of the crescent moonlight and the scene was somewhat... well, it almost looked like a perfect scene where the cool hero on a cool bike had finally found his damsel heroine in a fluffy white outfit but... why the hell did it feel like the world had suddenly turned upside down?

 Chapter 43 Right now

    <h4>Chapter 43 Right now</h4>


    Under the crescent moonlight, a hot badass looking woman in ck seemed to have be frozen the moment she turned her head and saw a tall man in a cute white panda outfit leaning casually on a low key ck car. She was obviously surprised that she didn¡¯t move for a long while and just stared at him.


    This scene was quiet inexplicable to Yu Chen¡¯s men who were watching. They couldn¡¯t believe that their boss¡¯ woman appeared in such a cool, sexy outfit while their big boss was... well, the elite men didn¡¯t even know what to even say or how to react.


    They even wanted to face palm themselves as they looked even more troubled than the nonchnt big panda boss of theirs. Boss, how could you still be so calm like that?! You¡¯re supposed to be the one who is the coolest here! How could you appear dressed in that outfit when she¡¯s this cool?! Ahh... this is just so... bring back our dead cool and almighty boss!!


    Yu Chen¡¯s men didn¡¯t know why but they somehow felt like they were the ones who were embarrassed because of this unexpected turn of event. Most of them even looked at Gu Wei with sharp gazes obviously ming him for this. But Gu Wei was unbothered and he just stood there giggling like a child, as if he was amused with the hrious movie he was watching.


    "Pfft!! Hahaha, this is just so damn priceless!" Just as Gu Wei wasughing and talking softly on his own, thedy in ck had finally moved, causing Gu Wei to forcefully stop himself fromughing and focus at them again.


    Luo Xiaolei held her ck helmet and the moment she removed it, her long hair cascaded down her back like a silky waterfall. She was absolutely gorgeous and breathtaking that the men almost couldn¡¯t stop themselves from whistling.


    They were enticed but surprisingly, as soon as they snapped out of it, their first reaction was to look at the big white panda. It looked like they were more curious about their boss reaction. Sadly, his hood was in the way so they couldn¡¯t see his face. But a few the men including Gu Wei noticed a simple gesture from Yu Chen the moment Luo Xiaolei removed her helmet, and they found it really amusing.


    Of course, Gu Wei was the first to burst and chuckled while trying his best not to make loud sounds that could disturb them. He just couldn¡¯t help butugh the moment he saw Yu Chen suddenly straighten and stiffen, almost akin to the stiffness of a soldier taking a salute to his superior who suddenly appeared without a warning.


    Damn! This is too much! Pfft!


    Meanwhile, Luo Xiaolei had taken off her gloves and she finally got off her bike. She took quite a moment to recover from the shock of seeing Yu Chen still in his panda version so she quickly moved for her to immediately approach him. After all, she was still feeling a bit worried that he must be so displeased because of this inconsiderate request of hers to meet him at this hour. She even thought that Yu Chen might be mad but just by seeing him in that outfit, her worry immediately dissipated.


    "I¡¯m sorry for making you wait." She started as she stood before him.


    "No, it¡¯s fine. I just arrived as well." He replied and Luo Xiaolei felt relieved.


    At that moment, as Luo Xiaolei looked closely at him, she couldn¡¯t help but ask herself why Yu Chen was still in this outfit. But she soon realized that it must be because he didn¡¯t have the time to get changed because of her abrupt call.


    "Uhm... I¡¯m very sorry for calling you out at this hour." She said and before Yu Chen could speak, Luo Xiaolei suddenly held his hands with both of hers as she looked intently at him, causing Yu Chen to fall speechless.


    As she held his hands, Luo Xiaolei was actually feeling so relieved that Yu Chen was in his panda version right now since she found it a lot easier to approach him when he¡¯s in this statepared to when he was in his suit. She didn¡¯t even know if she could have managed to hold his hands like this if he was in his normal Yu Chen state. Basically, this panda outfit was indeed a blessing to her.


    "You still remember what I told youst night, right?" she then asked and Yu Chen remained silent for a while before he uttered his reply.


    "About what?"


    "About me taking responsibility for seeing your... anyway, I am here to fulfill that promise. I decided to take responsibility, right now."


    Yu Chen: ". . ."

 Chapter 44 Wait a minute

    <h4>Chapter 44 Wait a minute</h4>


    After Luo Xiaolei¡¯s statement, a deep silence took over.


    Luo Xiaolei¡¯s grip on Yu Chen¡¯s hand tightened as she waited for his reaction. But when no word came out of his mouth for a long while, Luo Xiaolei swallowed air and she could only continue speaking, breaking the silence of the night once again.


    "I¡¯ve thought about it this whole night and this is my decision. I want to fulfill my promise so I want to make you my fianc¨¦, right now. This is my way of taking responsibility." She said in a firm and determined tone, causing Yu Chen¡¯s eyes to widen a bit. He stared deeply at her for a while before the big panda finally opened his mouth.


    "What if I won¡¯t agree with you?" he asked and Luo Xiaolei bit her lip hard. Her gaze at him then became utterly serious before she suddenly hugged his arm, tightly.


    "I will cling to you like this and never let go until you ept my proposal!" She answered, shocking Yu Chen to the core.


    Yu Chen: ". . ."


    Speechless, Yu Chen stared at her, but when he saw the intense will and desperation shing in her eyes, Yu Chen just couldn¡¯t stand against it.


    Ever since that night they met at that party, Yu Chen was always looking into her eyes. He was enticed every time he stared at those beautiful eyes of hers that seemed to shine like the universe itself. But it wasn¡¯t just the physical beauty that always drew Yu Chen¡¯s attention. It was the emotions that he saw in them. Her eyes weren¡¯t the type that hid many secrets or full of pretense within. Hers were like pure pearls in full view, hiding nothing. Gazing at her deeply was enough for him to feel like he was looking into the deepest part of her soul. And every time he gazed into her eyes like this, he saw endless traces of pain yet at the same time, fearlessness and determination to fight until her veryst breath. This was what Yu Chen thought, made her the most beautiful creature in his universe.


    "Xiaolei, if I ept your proposal right now, I will want to marry you right away. Would that be okay with you?" he said and it was Luo Xiaolei¡¯s turn to fall speechless.


    "If you¡¯re fine with it, we can go straight to the civil registry office right no-"


    "W-wait! Uhm... err... wait a minute!"


    Yu Chen¡¯s unexpected decision flustered Luo Xiaolei to the extreme. Well, this man was acting chivalrous justst night, right? Did he change his views overnight?! He¡¯d been rejecting her, telling her to be patient and stop moving forward too fast just yesterday but now... he suddenly wanted a sh marriage? What happened to this big panda?!


    Luo Xiaolei wanted to think that he was just testing her, or he was just trying to get back at her but when she looked at him, she just knew he was dead serious, making her feel very anxious.


    "Uhm... didn¡¯t you say we should take it slow and not rush things? We should be engaged first for a long while before thinking about marriage, right? Yes, that¡¯s the right thing for every couple to do, no?" Luo Xiaolei tried her best to say something, to convince him not to go for marriage immediately. Her aim was only for them to be engaged and not get married, after all. She even already nned that after she took back the twins, she would tell him the truth. But the biggest reason why Yu Chen¡¯s idea made her panic and anxious was because she was still fearful of the idea of marriage. The memory from that wedding night was still fresh in her mind even after many years and she couldn¡¯t help but admit that she was still scared... scared of marrying anyone.


    "H-how about this? Uhm... ept my proposal and I will move into your house as your fianc¨¦e. I mean this way we could learn about each other first before considering marriage. You were the one who told me that we should get to know about each other first, so why don¡¯t we do this instead of jumping into marriage right away?"


    The moment those words left Luo Xiaolei¡¯s mouth, Yu Chen stared at her deeply once again for a long while. He looked like he was surveying her soul through her eyes and it seemed like Luo Xiaolei¡¯s obvious desperation took hold of him and he could only give in.


    "Okay, I agree. But in one condition..."

 Chapter 45 Tell me

    <h4>Chapter 45 Tell me</h4>


    "I agree, but in one condition." Yu Chen said. His gaze locked on her and for some reason, Luo Xiaolei suddenly felt a queasy feeling washing over her as she froze under his gaze.


    "C-condition? What is it?" she then asked hesitantly, as hershes flickered, obviously anxious about what he was about to say.


    Yu Chen bent a little as his gaze seemed to have turned sharp and scrutinizing, causing Luo Xiaolei¡¯s heart to flutter in nervousness as she anticipated his words.


    "Tell me... tell me the truth."


    Luo Xiaolei¡¯s world suddenly screeched to a halt. Her pupils dted in response to her anxiety the moment she heard him. She was stunned. She couldn¡¯t believe what she just heard.


    Her drumming heartbeat was deafening and the silent night turned suffocating. For some reason, Luo Xiaolei felt really bad. As she stared back into his eyes, she was suddenlypelled to reflect on her actions. From the beginning, Luo Xiaolei, in the deepest part of her subconscious mind, felt that Yu Chen probably already knew that she was forced into this and yet, she still chose to lie to him when she told him she fell for him at first sight. All this time, she only thought about getting what she wanted, lying to him with her words and actions, for the sake of the twins. Luo Xiaolei never considered how Yu Chen felt about any of this.


    Some part of her may have figured out that there was no way Yu Chen wouldn¡¯t have known that she had a hidden agenda but she chose to block out those thoughts and lied to herself. She felt like she needed to push away any thought that could jeopardize her mission of getting the twins back. So she lied. To herself and to him in her desperation.


    As she was forced to think about this, she felt somewhat defeated as she finally had to face the truth; the truth that anyone could have figured out right away from her desperate attempts that she had another agenda. Well, this was Yu Chen, the mighty Devil CEO, for goodness sake! There was no way he would have be so powerful if he allowed others to lie and deceive him like she did. He would have had to learn and be an expert at seeing through everybody¡¯s fake facade to be able to find the single truth among a million lies.


    But why? Why didn¡¯t hee out and just say something? Why did he keep on letting her lie to him like this? Why did he not confront her sooner? Was it because he was waiting for her to tell him and now that he realized that she wasn¡¯t ever nning on telling him what was truly going on, he finally decided to ask?


    The way Yu Chen treated her from the very start, putting up with her ridiculous requests and the fact that he didn¡¯tugh at her or take advantage of her made Luo Xiaolei feel guilty. Her thoughts until now were only focused on saving the twins that she didn¡¯t realize that she was treating this person like he was just a tool and that he absolutely didn¡¯t deserve this.


    Realizing this, Luo Xiaolei slowly moved her face down and her grip on him tightened.


    "If... if I say it... w-will you..." Luo Xiaolei paused. She was scared to say it. Scared that Yu Chen would get mad and she won¡¯t be able to save the twins anymore. This was also what made her decide to lie. She didn¡¯t admit that she was forced either because she was afraid that Yu Chen would confront her father and make the situation turn from bad to worse. It looked like her actions were the result of her fear and when she realized it, she felt like she was given a lethal blow, because this made her see that after all these years, she actually still hadn¡¯t recovered from her fears.


    She thought she had grown stronger now that she was fighting against the world all alone, doing what she wanted. But it looked like it was still not enough. Not even close. Sure, she had managed to create her wings on her own but it turned out it wasn¡¯t strong enough to make her fly yet and it was Yu Chen who made her realize this. He made her realize that she was still unable to unchain herself from the fear she brought with her from her previous life.


    Luo Xiaolei didn¡¯t notice that she¡¯d been clenching Yu Chen¡¯s clothes so tight as she opened her mouth again, still looking at the ground.


    "I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m scared... I¡¯m afraid of what¡¯s going to happen if I say it." she finally said. She was so anxious she couldn¡¯t look at his eyes but...


    "Luo Xiaolei, look at me." Yu Chen suddenly said, surprising her. She then slowly lifted her face and the moment their eyes met, Yu Chen slightly tilted his head.


    "Am I scary?" he asked and Luo Xiaolei blinked multiple times, unable to process his words for a while.

 Chapter 46 Five months

    <h4>Chapter 46 Five months</h4>


    Luo Xiaolei looked at Yu Chen and blinked twice. He was wearing a panda hooded sweater so how could she even get scared?


    "Y-you¡¯re not. You don¡¯t look scary at all." At least not right now, as your panda version.


    "Good. You don¡¯t have to be scared. After all, I already said that I will agree with your proposal as long as you tell me the truth."


    When Luo Xiaolei heard him, her eyes circled. "R-really?! You mean, you won¡¯t reject my proposal no matter what I say as long as it is the truth?!" she eximed and when Yu Chen simply nodded, Luo Xiaolei¡¯s mouth hung open.


    Disbelief was so evident in her eyes that Yu Chen could only ask again. "Do I look so untrustworthy?"


    His question immediately made Luo Xiaolei shake her head. How could she even see him as someone untrustworthy when she couldn¡¯t even doubt him despite her mind constantly telling her not to trust anyone?


    "It¡¯s not like that. It¡¯s just that..." It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re being like this to me...


    Luo Xiaolei wanted to ask but she didn¡¯t. It was true that Yu Chen was mysterious to her because she couldn¡¯t doubt him but every time he was being so nice to her like this, Luo Xiaolei couldn¡¯t help but remember that man whom also once treated her like she was his most precious princess.


    "Okay, since you¡¯ve given me your word, I¡¯ll say it." Luo Xiaolei finally started and after taking a deep breath, she continued. "My father forced me into this. They took my precious little buns away and locked them up, to ckmail me. He said that he would send them abroad if I don¡¯t bring them the news of our engagement as soon as possible."


    What followed Luo Xiaolei¡¯s confession was a deep silence. She was looking into his eyes, anxious about how he would react but shockingly, Yu Chen¡¯s expression still didn¡¯t change at all. He didn¡¯t even seem to be surprised and instead, looked like he expected what she said. Did this mean he really expected something like this all along?


    Thinking about it, Luo Xiaolei could only face palm herself. Why did she even think that she could hide her real motive from this person, of all people?


    "I¡¯m... I¡¯m very sorry. I¡¯m asking you to please forgive me. I didn¡¯t have any choice but to do this. I really need to save them." Luo Xiaolei could only plead.


    "Then, after you take them back, you would then call off the engagement?"


    As those words reached Luo Xiaolei¡¯s ears, something sharp struck her heart. Her guilt intensified and as she stared at this big, fluffy panda before her and she just didn¡¯t have the heart to keep lying and using him anymore. Strangely, even though she couldn¡¯t see any feeling or emotion in him at that moment, Luo Xiaolei felt that she didn¡¯t want to disappoint this person more than this.


    "I-it¡¯s true that that was my n at the beginning but... now that you know, the circumstances have changed. And I already promised you that I would take responsibility for seeing your... I mean... anyway, that incident has nothing to do with me being forced so... for me to fulfill my promise, I won¡¯t call off the engagement. I¡¯ll be your fianc¨¦e and will still live in your house for many days..."


    As she said those words, something finally changed in Yu Chen¡¯s expression, but it looked like it wasn¡¯t something positive. His brows knotted a bit as soon as he heard thest words of her statement.


    Noticing this, Luo Xiaolei swallowed air before she continued, trying to coax him.


    "For a m-month..." she said but then, the lines across Yu Chen¡¯s brows deepened.


    "O-okay, for two months..." Luo Xiaolei was speechless because the big panda seemed to still be unsatisfied.


    "Okay. Three should be enough, right?"


    dly, the lines in Yu Chen¡¯s brows didn¡¯t deepen anymore so Luo Xiaolei was about to heave a sigh but then, the man suddenly spoke.


    "One year." He said and Luo Xiaolei almost choked. Ehh?? One year?!


    "T-that¡¯s a bit... uhm five. Five months." Luo Xiaolei immediately negotiated and the man went silent. After a long while, he moved and his one handnded on her head.


    "Okay."


    Hearing his most awaited ¡¯okay¡¯, Luo Xiaolei finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Let¡¯s go back and get changed. I¡¯ll go with you to your father¡¯s house." He added and Luo Xiaolei could only nod.


    "O-okay."


    "I¡¯ll fetch you so wait for me in your house."


    "Okay."


    "Also, drive carefully."


    "G-got it."


    By the time the white panda and the ck rider separated, the light of dawn was already kissing the sky, spreading colorful hues, as if dering the start of a new, beautiful beginning.


    As Yu Chen quietly rested his face on his hand, staring at the magnificent sky, Gu Jinyang spoke.


    "Yu Chen, why are you doing this? What are you nning to do in those five months? More like... what exactly are you aiming for?" Gu Jinyang¡¯s questions lingered in the silent car, but Yu Chen simply nced at him, not giving him any hint on what was going on in his head.


    Gu Jinyang knew that Yu Chen had been looking for someone for years but he really didn¡¯t make any real effort or made any move to search for that person. Gu Jinyang believed that the reason was because he was hesitating all along.


    However, one day, something suddenly changed in Yu Chen. The night of Mr. Luo¡¯s party, Yu Chen was actually in a situation where it was almost impossible for him to attend, yet, he insisted. He even acted like attending that party was a now or never situation and nobody understood why. Since then, Gu Jinyang was puzzled. He didn¡¯t believe that Yu Chen¡¯s actions towards Luo Xiaolei was simply because he was falling in love. He just had a niggling feeling that this was not as simple as that.

 Chapter 47 No more

    <h4>Chapter 47 No more</h4>


    On her way home, Luo Xiaolei thought about what just happened and she could only bite her lip. Luo Xiaolei! Wasn¡¯t being engaged to him enough? Why did you have to tell him that you¡¯d live with him?! Did you forget that you will be adopting the twins as soon as you get them back?! Sigh... what will happen to my life now?


    Luo Xiaolei couldn¡¯t help but scold herself. Bing his fianc¨¦e for five months should¡¯ve been enough. There was no need to live with him but who would have thought that her mouth would get the better of her? It looked like she might have been too anxious about trying to coax the big panda a while ago and not displease him that she spouted something that she didn¡¯t really want to happen and even failed to realize it sooner. Sigh... can I still negotiate this?


    Time passed and Luo Xiaolei was finally prepared. She didn¡¯t want to trouble Yu Chen so she decided to wait for him outside.


    dly, the man didn¡¯t take long and arrived just after a few minutes.


    When a familiar ck car slowly halted before her, Luo Xiaolei immediately stepped inside as a man in ck opened the door for her.


    Luo Xiaolei¡¯s eyes fell straight towards the man wearing a ck tailored suit and... somehow, she couldn¡¯t help but felt a bit tense and a bit disappointed that the big fluffy panda was no more.


    She actually nned to negotiate with him before they reached her father¡¯s house but it looked like it was hard for her to do it now. When he was wearing that panda outfit, Luo Xiaolei felt like his cuteness had overpowered his cold and domineering vibe, but now that he was back to his proper, damn manly and handsome attire, it seemed like he was oozing with coldness at full force and Luo Xiaolei felt like she needed to adjust to it again.


    "Do you want me to do something?" Suddenly, Yu Chen¡¯s deep voice broke the quiet atmosphere.


    Luo Xiaolei looked at him and blinked before she replied. "A-about?"


    "About what your father did. Don¡¯t you want to do something so that he will never do this kind of thing to you again?"


    The moment she heard him, Luo Xiaolei was a bit taken aback. She looked at his always serious eyes, that seemed to not know how to joke, and she was silenced. She didn¡¯t think that Yu Chen would ask her about this. But somehow, she felt a tinge of happiness in her heart, knowing that Yu Chen was on her side and that he wanted to do something to her damn father.


    "Hmm... I can¡¯t deny I want to teach him a lesson so that he would never use this kind of dirty trick ever again but..." Luo Xiaolei nced out of the tinted window before looking at Yu Chen again.


    "If... if I were to ask you to do something, what would you do?"


    "Make hispany suffer and make him bankrupt overnight."


    Yu Chen¡¯s immediate reply, without a hint of hesitation, made Luo Xiaolei speechless. This man was indeed the devil. And why does it felt like she only had to say one word to him and he would really do it!


    "T-that would certainly drive him nuts. He might even lose his sanity if that happens." Luo Xiaolei said while she forced a smile. Truth be told, she knew that he would go insane, because Luo Xiaolei had seen it before.


    "Do you want me to do it?"


    "Ehh? Ahh... no, no... if you do that, lots of innocent people will be affected, right? It¡¯s okay... I¡¯ll let him go for now. But if he does this again, I¡¯ll make him pay myself."


    Luo Xiaolei responded seriously. Her eyes seemed to be burning with fire and determination, making Yu Chen seem to be quite satisfied with her response.


    "Okay, I understand. I won¡¯t do anything to him. After all, he was the reason why I experienced being pursued by you." He said and Luo Xiaolei was again speechless while a certain man in front pressed his lips tightly as he spoke within himself.


    ¡¯Boss... It¡¯s more like... you experienced how it felt to be beaten multiple times by a girl in the war of courting. Pfft!¡¯

 Chapter 48 Sweetie

    <h4>Chapter 48 Sweetie</h4>


    Luo Residence...


    Luo Junfeng was in an utter surprise when the servants told him about the sudden arrival of Yu Chen. He was perplexed and he panicked for quite a while, ordering the servants to give their utmost best in serving this almighty guest.


    When Luo Junfeng finally saw Yu Chen in the living room, his smile was so wide it reached his ears.


    "I¡¯m so honored that the great Mr. Yu is personally visiting me at my house." The middle aged man said as he reached out a hand for a handshake.


    Yu Chen nced at his hand but instead of taking it, he turned towards Luo Xiaolei, whom Luo Junfeng didn¡¯t even nce at.


    "Your daughter, my girlfriend, brought me here because I have something to talk to you about, Mr. Luo." Yu Chen said as he held Luo Xiaolei¡¯s hand.


    "G-girlfriend? Ohh, I see. My dear daughter didn¡¯t inform me that you two are already in such a rtionship. I think she must just be shy about talking about her love life to an old man like me."


    Luo Junfeng spoke like a normal father who was genuinely happy that his daughter had brought home a capable and mighty man. But it was too bad because his actions were already seen by Yu Chen in apletely different light, one that couldn¡¯t be coaxed nor changed by sweet words or fake pretenses.


    "Mr. Luo, I came to talk to you about my and your daughter¡¯s engagement." Yu Chen didn¡¯t waste any more time and he spoke directly about their purpose foring. Of course, Luo Junfeng was so shamelessly happy about what he heard that he was smiling like he was drugged, the entire time they talked. He didn¡¯t even ask about anything else and just agreed with everything that Yu Chen said like he was some puppet that didn¡¯t have his own mind.


    Seeing him like this, Luo Xiaolei couldn¡¯t help but feel ashamed. Her father didn¡¯t even hide his shamelessness that he immediately talked about business as soon as the talk about their engagement was settled. This man was truly all about money and money and more money.


    dly, Yu Chen didn¡¯t let Luo Junfeng go on talking.


    "Mr. Luo, we can talk about that matter another time." He said and the man could onlyugh and agree.


    "Oh, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. My dear future son-inw, I believe this day should be celebrated right now-"


    "Father, Yu Chen actually came here to just talk about the engagement and you know he¡¯s a very busy person. He still has an important meeting he must attend now. Right? Sweetie?" Luo Xiaolei cut through his father¡¯s word as she grabbed Yu Chen¡¯s arm and looked meaningfully at him.


    When Yu Chen nodded, Luo Junfeng looked disappointed but it seemed like the most important thing to him was the fact that his daughter was finally engaged to this person.


    "I understand. Mr. Yu is definitely a busy person so please have your way then. Your business is your priority above all else, after all." Luo Junfeng said and after Yu Chen simply nodded at him, Luo Xiaolei quickly pulled him as she led him out, as if she was a mother dragging her son away from a certain demon, afraid that he might get corrupted. She didn¡¯t even notice that Yu Chen seemed to be in a daze. Well, she did not know that even now, the word she used to call him a while ago was actually still ying like music in Yu Chen¡¯s head. "Sweetie..."

 Chapter 49 I believe that the best idea

    <h4>Chapter 49 I believe that the best idea</h4>


    Luo Xiaolei didn¡¯t let go of Yu Chen¡¯s arm until they reached his car, which was parked near the entrance. When she finally let go of him, Luo Xiaolei looked a bit dejected.


    "I¡¯m sorry. My father only thinks about money. Also, you don¡¯t have to listen to his requests. So don¡¯t mind them." She said in a low voice and Yu Chen simply nced back at the huge house before looking at Luo Xiaolei again.


    "Mm. I understand." Yu Chen replied. The way he said it almost felt like he just said the words ¡¯your wish is mymand¡¯ and it made Luo Xiaolei stare at him, a bit surprised. However, she immediately shook off the thought and even scolded herself. Luo Xiaolei, stop imagining things!!


    "Okay, uhm... about me moving into your house..." Luo Xiaolei was hesitant to continue her words. She wanted to negotiate with him and tell him that she didn¡¯t really wish to live in his house. But somehow, it was really hard to say it when this man before her had always been a man of his word from the first time they met until now.


    "A-are you really okay with me living with you for five months?"


    "Yes, I¡¯m okay with it. You are the one who said that we will get to know each other by doing this. I agreed because I believe that¡¯s the best idea."


    "T-that¡¯s right... but, I am just worried because I may just bring trouble with me and might even disrupt your peaceful life. I might also have some personal matters that will turn your home¡¯s atmosphere into something that you might dislike."


    "It¡¯s alright. We can talk about such matters and deal with it together if that happens."


    ". . ."


    Somehow, Luo Xiaolei couldn¡¯t respond. She was speechless. This devil¡¯s angelic side was showing up again and Luo Xiaolei couldn¡¯t even do a thing but just stare at him and marvel.


    "Do you want to move all your stuff into my house?"


    "H-huh? No, I mean, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll only get some little stuff for now."


    "Okay, shall we go?"


    "Where?"


    "To pack your things."


    "Ehh? Now?!"


    Luo Xiaolei¡¯s eyes widen. She seemed to be shocked so Yu Chen looked at her like he didn¡¯t understand why she was still surprised.


    "Is there still something that is dying you?"


    "There¡¯s nothing, but... I still need to go and take my little buns. So I can¡¯t go with you right now."


    "Okay then, I¡¯ll wait for you at my house. If you need anything, let me know."


    "O-okay."


    Just like that, Yu Chen left, leaving Luo Xiaolei scratching her head at her failure to even start negotiating with him. She couldn¡¯t even tell him what she really wanted to say. She felt this before but there was just something about Yu Chen that Luo Xiaolei couldn¡¯t figure out. He wasn¡¯t forceful at all with what he says but why was it that she always ended up agreeing with him, without even noticing? Sigh... this devil is dangerous!


    Luo Xiaolei then returned to the house to finally take back the twins. Her father was waiting for her with a huge smile, looking proud as he looked at her.


    "My dear daughter. I wonder what you did to that person to actually-"


    "Father, I want to see the twins now." Luo Xiaolei immediately cut through Luo Junfeng¡¯s words. She just didn¡¯t want to hear anything that came out of his pretentious mouth.


    "Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t be so impatient. Those little brats are locked in your room..." While Luo Junfeng was still speaking, Luo Xiaolei already turned her back the moment she heard him say that they were in her old room. She heard Luo Junfeng scoff at what she did but she didn¡¯t care. She knew that Luo Junfeng wouldn¡¯t do anything to her now that she was engaged to Yu Chen. So she didn¡¯t need to be wary towards him, at least for now.


    When she finally reached that familiar door she hadn¡¯t seen for many years, a bitter smile carved on Luo Xiaolei¡¯s face. Some unpleasant memories returned to her but she quickly shook her head to throw those memories away because all she cared about right now was to take the twins out of here and never return to this house ever again.


    Her hand then reached out for the door knob, and when she pushed it open, her eyes welled a bit before two little buns stormed towards her.


    "Mommy!"

 Chapter 50 Purer than blood

    <h4>Chapter 50 Purer than blood</h4>


    Luo Xiaolei knelt on the floor as the twins embraced her. Shen Ran was crying out loud while the older brother, Shen Rui quickly pulled away from her and looked at her with a serious gaze.


    "Mommy, are you here to take us home?" he asked while his younger brother was still sobbing in Luo Xiaolei¡¯s embrace.


    "Yes sweetie, I¡¯m taking you home and from now on, you two will no longer return to the orphanage."


    "Really? We will live in your house now?"


    "Mm."


    When Little Rui heard her, he looked so happy, his eyes welled up. But the little guy seemed to be restraining himself and he refused to cry.


    "Okay, let¡¯s better leave this ce." Luo Xiaolei then carried Little Ran in her arms while holding Little Rui¡¯s hand.


    When they passed by the living room, Luo Xiaolei looked around and it looked like Luo Junfeng was no longer there.


    "The master already left, I heard he rushed towards the old master¡¯s house." An old man¡¯s voice suddenly echoed and when Luo Xiaolei turned and looked at him, a smile shed across her face. This old man was the good butler who was always on her side when she was living in this ce.


    "Gramps..." she uttered and the kind old man smiled back.


    "Have you been well, young miss?" he asked and Luo Xiaolei nodded.


    "Mm. I¡¯ve been well gramps. Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have any regrets leaving this ce. I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t visit you here."


    "It¡¯s alright. Knowing that you¡¯re fine and living well is enough for me. I knew this ce wasn¡¯t the ce for you. Just know that I¡¯m always rooting for you."


    "Mm. Thank you, gramps. You should take care of your health too, okay?"


    "Yes, there¡¯s nothing for you to worry, this old man is still kicking."


    "You¡¯re still the same as always gramps. I¡¯m so d I get to see you before I left for good."


    "I¡¯m happy to see you too, young miss, but you have to leave now. The mistress is about to arrive. I wouldn¡¯t want you to be caught up in another nonsense."


    "Yeah right, I don¡¯t have time to deal with her so I better leave then. See you gramps, let¡¯s meet outside one day."


    "Yes, please take good care."


    Upon leaving the Luo Residence, Luo Xiaolei went straight to the orphanage along with the twins and settled everything. After that, they headed out to have a meal at the twin¡¯s favorite food shop.


    The cry baby and shy Little Ran monopolized Luo Xiaolei while the big brother was well behaved as usual. They were happy. Luo Xiaolei was happy. She always was whenever these little ones were with her. They were just so adorable and were such good kids and being with them warmed Luo Xiaolei¡¯s heart.


    After their blissful meal, the trio finally went home. Luo Xiaolei was just about to start packing when she received a call.


    "Hello?"


    "Dear granddaughter, I heard about the news so the family wants to celebrate your engagement-"


    "Grandfather, there¡¯s no need for that."


    "You don¡¯t have to worry, dearest grandchild. This is a huge achievement for you and our entire business so you have to take this seriously. We must also show to the Yus how we value this rtionship between you two. We will also use this party to announce your new position within thepany."


    "New position?"


    "Yes, dear grandchild. I will appoint you as our youngest executive. This is a way for you to show that you have gained an important achievement to at least show that you¡¯re worthy for someone like Yu Chen. So you have to start preparing for the event tonight. Your grandpa wille get you right now so be sure to be at home."


    As the old man finished his statement, Luo Xiaolei was about to tell him that she would definitely not work in theirpany again when Little Ran yelled.


    "Mommy!! Pleasee take a look, bro knows how to y the piano!" a little voice echoed and the old man at the end of the phone heard it.


    "I¡¯lle after this call, okay?" Luo Xiaolei answered the boy before turning her attention to the phone again.


    "Xiaolei, don¡¯t take those kids with you. Leave them there. Just ask some caretaker to watch them or return them to the orphanage." Luo Feng said and a cold smile immediately carved on Luo Xiaolei¡¯s face.


    "I apologize, grandfather, but I won¡¯t be taking your advice."


    "Luo Xiaolei! Those kids aren¡¯t rted to you by blood, at all! Why do you care for them that much?"


    "Who says I can¡¯t care for them just because they¡¯re not rted to me by blood? Did you forget that some people don¡¯t even care about their own family? Some even disown their own daughters. You all say that blood is thicker than water, but to me, water is purer than blood." After Luo Xiaolei¡¯s statement, silence followed before she heard a sigh.


    "Xiaolei, your grandma is on her way so you must prepare now, okay? Don¡¯t worry about those kids, I¡¯ll call your grandma to hire a professional caretaker to watch them." Before Luo Xiaolei could speak again, the call already ended and Luo Xiaolei just let out a coldugh.


    Indeed, the saying ¡¯a person¡¯s enemies will be those of his own household¡¯ was true after all.


    Luo Xiaolei had proven it in her past life and this life was no different. Her own family, the people she thought were the ones who would care for her the most and the one she thought would be the very first to support her were the first to use her, break her and teach her how to be heartless. This was why she was jealous of those families who were bound by love, because hers wasn¡¯t at all.


    After letting go of a deep a sigh, Luo Xiaolei¡¯s eyes glimmered and her gaze turned dangerous. The next moment, she turned her phone off and hastily walked towards her room, shoved her wallet and some other important things inside a bag before quickly finding the twins.


    "Ranran,e over." She said and carried the little guy. She held Shen Rui¡¯s hand and hastily walked towards the door.


    "Mommy, where are we going? Is there something wrong?" Shen Rui asked and Luo Xiaolei ruffled his hair as she smiled at him.


    "A witch is after us so we¡¯re moving out."


    "R-really? Where are we going now?"


    "To your daddy¡¯s house."


    "D-daddy?!"

 Chapter 51 Scarlet Hill

    <h4>Chapter 51 Scarlet Hill</h4>


    As soon as the trio stepped out of the building, Luo Xiaolei immediately waved for a taxi.


    "Miss, where are we going?" the driver asked.


    "Scarlet Hill." She immediately replied but for some reason, the driver seemed to be surprised.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    "N-nothing. Please put on your seatbelts."


    Seeing his seemingly unusual reaction, Luo Xiaolei¡¯s brows knotted a bit. Before Yu Chen left her in the Luo residence, he had told her that his address was called Scarlet Hill. Luo Xiaolei was a bit mystified because even though she felt like she had heard about such a ce before, she couldn¡¯t remember where and what kind of ce it was. She also didn¡¯t ask him at that time since she thought she would just call him once she decided to finally move in. But now, she had turned off her phone because of her grandmother and this driver¡¯s reaction also made her feel a bit suspicious. Sigh... Devil, must your address be mystifying as well? Never mind, I¡¯ll just call him when we get there.


    By the time the car finally halted, Luo Xiaolei looked at the driver with questions in her eyes. The car stopped in front of a huge gate just a few meters from the highway.


    "Miss, this is the ce." The driver said and Luo Xiaolei blinked. She looked past the huge gate but she could only see an empty road winding up the hill.


    "Err... are you sure this is Scarlet Hill?" Luo Xiaolei then asked and the driver nodded.


    "Yes Miss. This hill is called by the locals as the lungs of Central City but the real name of this hill, if you look at the map, is Scarlet Hill."


    Hearing the driver¡¯s exnation, Luo Xiaolei finally realized why the name sounded familiar. When she was young, she heard about this ce at school but as time went by, this ce was now more famously called as the ¡¯Lungs of Central City¡¯. The reason was because this hill was a thick forest located in the middle of a huge city but truth be told, the actual reason why the name ¡¯Scarlet Hill¡¯ seemed to be forgotten was because the entire hill had never been opened to the public. Rumors had it that the entire hill was owned by an anonymous person and the public didn¡¯t even know if someone was living up there. The hill was also surrounded by tall walls making it one of the most mysterious ces in the city.


    Luo Xiaolei and the twins could only step out of the car since the driver politely refused to enter even if someone was to open the huge gate for them. It seemed like this ce was also surrounded with all sort of nasty rumors for people to refuse like this.


    "Mommy, are we moving here?" Shen Rui asked while they stood by the towering gate.


    "Hmm... wait a moment." Luo Xiaolei quickly brought out her phone but before she could turn it on, they saw a car approaching from the other side of the gate. The car then halted and a man with sses stepped out. Luo Xiaolei immediately recognized him. He was one of the men in ck who was always with Yu Chen.


    When the gate opened, the man quickly walked towards her.


    "Miss Luo, I¡¯m sorry for making you wait." He said with a warm smile before his eyes fell on the two little buns with her. But the man didn¡¯t ask and just immediately led them towards the car.


    "No, it¡¯s alright. I just got here." She replied and as soon as they boarded, the car elerated up the hill. Luo Xiaolei could only deduce that there must be hidden cameras at the gate for these people to immediately know that she hade.


    "Mommy, are we going to go for a hike? This mountain looks really high." The curious Shen Rui started asking as he looked through the window with awe. Shen Rui had always been a nature lover and always wanted to y in ces like the woods so he was obviously thrilled with what he was seeing.


    "Err... you want to go for a hike?" Luo Xiaolei didn¡¯t know what to reply. It was because even she was puzzled. The road they were taking was beautiful and it felt like they were no longer in Central City. As they went deeper, she realized that the forest wasn¡¯t just thick, it even seemed to be a virgin forest and the trees looked like they were hundreds of years old. Anyone who would see this would just stare in marvel, most especially when they reached a part where the road waspletely covered by trees, willowing side by side, making it look like a mysteriously beautiful path towards another world.


    And the surprise didn¡¯t end there.


    "Mommy! There¡¯s a wolf! Look! There¡¯s a big wolf! Ahh, there are also wolves there too! Wahh, so many! Mommy, is this a mountain of wolves?!!!" Suddenly, Little Rui yelled, shocking Luo Xiaolei. Ehh? W-w-what? Wolves?!

 Chapter 52 Black

    <h4>Chapter 52 ck</h4>


    Luo Xiaolei immediately looked at the direction where Shen Rui was pointing at and when she saw it, she was speechless. Was this the reason why that driver refused toe through here? Was it because this forest was a den for wolves?


    Somehow, Luo Xiaolei couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy, especially when the littlemb, Shen Ran, quickly crawled on her and buried his face at the nook of her neck. She also started imagining Yu Chen in his devil mode, with a ck pointed tail, ck little horns and sharp fangs as he ruled the wolves at the top of this hill.


    The image of an adorable panda and angelic Yu Chen started shifting back to the devil version of him that she imagined the first she met him. And this time, it even got worse because chibi Yu Chen had turned into a devil king of wolves. Well, who would not feel like that? Why was Yu Chen living in a forest with lots of roaming wolves?


    "You don¡¯t have to worry about the wolves Miss Luo. They only attack enemies." The man in sses finally spoke as he smiled, as though he was trying to assure them they were safe, making Lou Xiaolei at least rxed a bit. "By the way, I¡¯m Gu Jinyang. Pleased to meet you."


    "Pleased to meet you too. Uhm... why does Yu Chen live here in the forest?" Luo Xiaolei finally asked.


    "That¡¯s because this ce is the safest ce for him. In this ce, you won¡¯t need to worry about safety at all. I¡¯ll assure you that."


    "I see. Do people often visit him here?"


    "Nope, this is his secret address. Of course, some of his enemies have figured out that he¡¯s here but this ce is very well protected so they can¡¯t prate at all. You are actually the first guest he has allowed to enter this ce."


    "R-really?"


    "Actually, Old Master Yu was the only one who visits Young master in this ce."


    "I... I see."


    Luo Xiaolei was rather shocked with all these things Gu Jinyang was telling her. She couldn¡¯t believe that she was the first guest here. Does that even make sense? Must Yu Chen be this secluded from the world? And why was it that this Gu Jinyang seemed to be telling her these things without any reservation?


    Time passed and they finally entered the third gate. Luo Xiaolei wowed the moment she saw a house located on top of the hill.


    The house looked to be 3 stories high. Painted ck and the rectangr walls were separated by floor-to-ceiling windows at small intervals. The bottom floor was an open lounge area, with a garden out front, overlooking the forest. It seemed that the living area was situated on the second storey which was huge and the wide windows looked like they would let a lot of sunshine in. The third level was only a small square block which again, overlooked over the forest on one end.


    In one nce, anyone would feel the masculine vibe when gazing at the house. It rather felt cold and indifferent maybe because of the ck color but it still looked somewhat elegant. Sigh... devil, why do you have to paint your house ck? It sure look magnificent but...


    Gu Jinyang then led the trio towards the house and when they reached the door step, Gu Jinyang pressed the doorbell before he moved away.


    "I¡¯m now leaving you here, Miss Luo. I¡¯m going to that house right there. That¡¯s where we, who serve him live. See youter."


    "Uh... o-okay. Thank you, Mr. Gu."


    "My pleasure."


    As soon as Gu Jinyang left, Luo Xiaolei heard the door click and she couldn¡¯t help but hold her breath.


    When the door opened, a gorgeous man wearing a white shirt and in gray pants appeared. His eyes immediately fell on Luo Xiaolei and he seemed to be relieved to see that she finally arrived while Luo Xiaolei was just d that he¡¯s not also wearing ck.


    "H-hi. I didn¡¯t know you lived in this kind of ce." Luo Xiaolei was actually quite nervous so she could only spout the first thing that she thought of.


    "Mm. You don¡¯t like the ce?"


    "N-no. This ce is absolutely beautiful! Magnificent!"


    "I¡¯m d you like it. Come in-" Yu Chen who¡¯s eyes were glued to nothing but Luo Xiaolei¡¯s eyes finally moved. When he looked downwards he couldn¡¯t continue his sentence.


    His gorgeous eyes blinked the moment he saw two little buns clinging on Luo Xiaolei¡¯s left and right hands.


    At that moment, the two little buns were also looking at him intently.


    After a short while of silence, Luo Xiaolei was about to speak and start exining when the brave Little Rui suddenly stepped in, still looking up at the big man before him.


    "Mister, are you our daddy?"

 Chapter 53 From now on

    <h4>Chapter 53 From now on</h4>


    "Mister, are you our daddy?"


    The words that left Shen Rui¡¯s mouth caused the emergence of a deep silence. The scene turned unbelievably quiet that the faint sound of birds in the forest could now be heard clearly.


    Luo Xiaolei¡¯s eyes were wide as she looked at Little Rui. When Little Rui asked her while they were hastily leaving her apartment, Luo Xiaolei told him that they were going to his daddy¡¯s house because she couldn¡¯t think of something else to tell him at that moment. She knew that this clever child wouldn¡¯t have stopped asking if she didn¡¯t satisfy his curiosity and he would probably have asked endless question once she spouted some reason that didn¡¯t make sense. Thus, telling him that was the easiest way out.


    She had nned to speak with Yu Chen first and exin everything to him, as well as discuss things about the children with him, but who would have thought that this little Rui would ruin her n? Who would have thought that the first thing the child would say to Yu Chen the moment they met was to ask him if he was their dad!


    Somehow, Luo Xiaolei felt like she was doomed. She couldn¡¯t even imagine how Shen Rui¡¯s unexpected question would shock Yu Chen.


    Feeling quite anxious, Luo Xiaolei slowly turned her gaze on Yu Chen. She wanted to immediately exin but the moment she saw him simply looking at Little Rui like the gorgeous man had just turned into a perfect lifeless mannequin, Luo Xiaolei was rendered speechless. Yu Chen didn¡¯t move. He stood there like a frozen statue, as if the wicked witch of the west flew over him at that moment and froze him into a lifeless stone. Not even his eyelids moved to blink. Although, she couldn¡¯t see any change of expression on his face, seeing him standing frozen like this was more than what Luo Xiaolei had expected. It looked like Little Rui¡¯s words were too much of a shock for him.


    A few more seconds of silence went by and Luo Xiaolei finally decided to speak. However, before her mouth would even form a word, the little brave guy staring at Yu Chen seemed to finally lose his patience waiting for his reply so he turned and looked up towards Luo Xiaolei.


    "Mommy, is this person our dad?" Little Rui asked, breaking the silence, surprising Luo Xiaolei. Wait Little Rui, how could you ask me that in front of Yu Chen? I haven¡¯t talk about this with him yet! T^T


    "Uh... uhm..." Luo Xiaolei was loss for word. All she could do was look at Shen Rui and then at Yu Chen, who finally moved and was now looking at her as though he too was waiting for her answer. Err... what am I supposed to do in this situation? Why did it end up like this?!


    Somehow, the gazes that were being thrown at Luo Xiaolei were throwing her off her rhythm that she couldn¡¯t even think about what was the best thing to say. She wanted to just say ¡¯yes¡¯ but she was worried about Yu Chen¡¯s reaction. What if he gets mad? After all, how could he even ept being suddenly turned into a dad when all he did was open his door for them?!


    "Err... uhm... that... L-little Rui... Actually I..."


    Just as Luo Xiaolei decided to tell Little Rui the truth, Yu Chen unexpectedly spoke.


    "They... call you ¡¯mommy¡¯?" he suddenly asked as his gaze on Luo Xiaolei turned intense.


    Quite a bit confused about why he asked her that, Luo Xiaolei could only nod her answer. "Y-yes."


    The moment she said ¡¯yes¡¯, Yu Chen swiftly crouched down so he could meet the little guy¡¯s eyes.


    "Mm. You¡¯re right. So from now on, don¡¯t call me ¡¯Mister¡¯. Call me ¡¯daddy¡¯." He said and Luo Xiaolei¡¯s eyes almost bulged out.


    Meanwhile, a certain man hiding somewhere, eavesdropping, almost fell on his own the moment he heard what Yu Chen said.


    ¡¯Goddammit boss!! You epted being their father just like that? Just because those kids called miss Luo ¡¯mommy¡¯? Oh my goodness!! Is this world about to end or something?!¡¯

 Chapter 54 Married?

    <h4>Chapter 54 Married?</h4>


    Yu Chen¡¯s words were like unexpected lightning bolts from the heavens, striking Luo Xiaolei to the core. She didn¡¯t expect something like this. She even thought that Yu Chen wouldn¡¯t be pleased once he saw the twins with her. Truth be told, apart from the fact that she had no choice, Luo Xiaolei actually brought the two little buns with her thinking that Yu Chen would change his mind once he saw them and decided not to live with her anymore but... what was this? This devil even agreed being the twins¡¯ daddy without hearing any exnations from her?!


    While Luo Xiaolei was still in a shock, little Rui, who seemed to be quite delighted with what he heard, started smiling widely. He looked at Yu Chen with big, blinking eyes.


    However, the next moment, the child seemed to have remembered something extremely important and his little adorable face turned serious. He held his own chin and then, he suddenly started looking at Yu Chen¡¯s face, like he was a little detective. He tilted his head to the left and then to the right as he examined Yu Chen¡¯s face.


    Yu Chen on the other hand simply looked at the boy, waiting to see what the little guy was up to.


    "Hmmm..." Little Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed. The next second, he nodded like he was suddenly satisfied with something. "It looked like you really are our long lost daddy." He said and his unexpected remark made Yu Chen raised a brow for a moment.


    "Why do you say so?" Yu Chen asked. It looked like he was curious as to why this boy seemed to be so sure.


    "Because we look alike, don¡¯t we? Look, we are both handsome. Right? Mommy?" Little Rui turned to Luo Xiaolei, looking at her like he needed her confirmation, causing Luo Xiaolei to finally snap.


    "Mommy, don¡¯t we both look veryyyy handsome?" the little guy repeated.


    When Luo Xiaolei looked at him and then at the big man beside him, her eyes slowly circled in surprise. She had never paid attention to this before but now that she was looking at their faces at the same time like this, she couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock.


    Luo Xiaolei couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. Why did it looked like little Rui was Yu Chen¡¯s chibi version? Were her eyes deceiving her?


    What she was seeing was too much for her to believe that she blinked multiple times before looking at the two again. Their deep ck eyes were just so alike that anyone who saw them like this would definitely think they were really father and son! Oh gosh! What kind of coincidence was this?! Could it be that they were actually blood rted? No way!! Luo Xiaolei! What kind of nonsense are you thinking?!


    "Uhmm... yeah, of course, you both look extremely handsome." Luo Xiaolei finally managed to reply to the boy but she still couldn¡¯t avert her eyes away from them. She couldn¡¯t stop herself fromparing the two, looking for more simrities in their appearance.


    "See? I am right! You are indeed our dad!" Little Rui looked ecstatic. His eyes were filled with stars of excitement as he moved and held his little brother¡¯s hand. "Ranran,e over. We¡¯ve finally found our dad."


    Little Rui quickly pulled the silent Little Ran towards Yu Chen. But Shen Ran seemed to be theplete opposite of his twin brother. Little Ran was so shy he couldn¡¯t even look at Yu Chen.


    "Mist--- uhm... daddy, please take care of us." The energetic Little Rui spoke as he bowed before Yu Chen while his little brother hid behind him. And what he did and said, calling him ¡¯daddy¡¯ for real, seemed to have stunned Yu Chen.


    The man¡¯s face was still the same oh so stern and frigid face but for a second, his face seemed to have brightened as he patted the boys¡¯ heads with his big hand.


    "Mm. From now on, Daddy will take care of you both."


    "Yey!! Ranran! We have our daddy now! I¡¯m so happy!" Little Rui held his brother¡¯s hand as he jumped in excitement but it seemed like he had remembered something important again, making him halt and turn towards Yu Chen again.


    "Wait... can I just ask you one thing?"


    "Sure."


    "Are we going to live here with you from now on?"


    "Yes."


    "Yey!! So you and mommy are already married, right?"


    Little Rui¡¯s question almost choked Luo Xiaolei. She quickly crouched down and held the boy¡¯s shoulder as she forced a smile.


    "Hehe, little Rui, uhm... why would you think we are married? No, I mean..."


    "Because daddy said we will live here from now on. A good auntie at the orphanage told me that a man and woman living together are husband and wife."


    Luo Xiaolei: ". . ."

 Chapter 55 The four of us

    <h4>Chapter 55 The four of us</h4>


    "Err... Little Rui, let¡¯s talk about thatter, okay?" Luo Xiaolei somehow managed to say something to change the topic for now as she looked at Yu Chen with a meaningful gaze.


    dly, the little boy simply nodded at her words as Yu Chen immediately understood what Luo Xiaolei¡¯s gaze meant and he finally stood up. He opened the door for them as he asked the trio toe inside.


    The interior of Yu Chen¡¯s house was as expected, masculine and elegantly simple as the exterior. The walls were painted in white and ck with novish decorations and disys. It was rather pleasing to the eyes and spacious but what was a bit unusual was that the floor and stairs were covered with gray carpet all over. Even the edges of chairs and tables were covered with cushions. It was as if the house was especially made so the one living inside wouldn¡¯t ever get hurt even when they fell or crashed into anything inside.


    Luo Xiaolei was puzzled but she didn¡¯t ask anymore. She simply followed Yu Chen as the man showed her inside.


    Thus, the big man, Yu Chen, turned into a tour guide, showing the trio around as they followed him obediently. Although Yu Chen the tour guide, turned out to be such a really boring guide, the three seemed to be having fun with the tour.


    However, by the time they reached the master bedroom, realization seemed to have finally dawned on Luo Xiaolei.


    During their tour around the house, Luo Xiaolei saw that the house was notcking of anything necessary. She was even surprised that Yu Chen¡¯s house didn¡¯t only have a spacious study room but also had a music room. This was why Luo Xiaolei thought that this house was rather perfect. But, there was one thing she just finally noticed; the number of bedrooms.


    They have entered numbers of rooms but... why was there only a single bedroom inside this house?!


    Luo Xiaolei couldn¡¯t help but stare at Yu Chen with wide eyes while the man himself seemed to be not bothered with anything, until the energetic little Rui spoke.


    "Wow!! Daddy! This means that the four of us will sleep together inside this huge bedroom, right?!" the little guy excitedly said as he looked up at Yu Chen with stars in his eyes.


    But the little guy¡¯s words seemed to have surprised Yu Chen and the man couldn¡¯t answer immediately. Seeing that Yu Chen seemed to have fallen speechless, Luo Xiaolei felt a headache start to creep to her head. T-this devil, did he seriously n for me to sleep with him in the same room while I¡¯m living with him?! Yu Chen, did you mistake our engagement as marriage?!


    Completely rendered speechless, Luo Xiaolei face palmed herself. But the next second, she suddenly moved towards little Rui who was still waiting for Yu Chen¡¯s answer and held his shoulders.


    "Yes little Rui. Of course, the four of us will sleep in this room. Otherwise, why would your daddy put such a huge bed?" Luo Xiaolei suddenly said with a wide smile, causing Little Rui to jump in excitement.


    "Yey!! That¡¯s awesome! That¡¯s so exciting! Ranran and I always dreamed on embracing mommy to sleep, but now, we will sleep with daddy too! Yay! I¡¯m excited to sleep now!"


    While Little Rui cheerfully went and held his little brother¡¯s hands as he led him towards the bed, Luo Xiaolei stood up and looked at Yu Chen with a warm smile. "The kids are so happy to sleep with us so... daddy Chen, what do you say?" she yfully asked and this time, it was Yu Chen who was rendered speechless.

 Chapter 56 The best choice

    <h4>Chapter 56 The best choice</h4>


    Daddy Chen... Daddy Chen... Daddy Chen...


    Yu Chen¡¯s mind was full of those two words. He was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect Luo Xiaolei to be the first one to call him that and he never thought that just hearing those words almost knocked him senseless.


    It took a long while for him to recover from this and the next words that came out of his mouth were actually said while he was still dazed.


    "That¡¯s right, we will all sleep here."


    As Luo Xiaolei heard his most awaited answer, Luo Xiaolei smiled as she secretly celebrated on the inside. The fact that this house only had a single bedroom shocked Luo Xiaolei so she couldn¡¯t even imagine what she would have done if the two little buns weren¡¯t with her right now. Devil, how could you do this?! You¡¯re supposed to be the chivalrous type! You shouldn¡¯t have decided this without speaking with me first!


    Luo Xiaolei could only thank the gods that she decided to bring the twins with her since the twins unknowingly saved her ass from this devil¡¯s cunning n this time. But thinking about it, Yu Chen¡¯s lenient decisions on what the twins wanted made Luo Xiaolei doubt if Yu Chen really nned for this. It somehow didn¡¯t make sense. If this man went to all this effort and prepared a single a bed for them, why did he agree with the kids wants just like that?! Could it be that this house really was like this all along? Luo Xiaolei was somewhat convinced that he may not have nned this all along, since that Gu Jinyang guy said that all of Yu Chen¡¯s men were living in the other house. Meaning, this man lived alone inside this house, so having a single bedroom shouldn¡¯t be a surprise. Moreover, this man was the almighty Yu Chen. How could he simply let some kids easily destroy his n? Devil... what are you thinking? Ah... never mind! The most important thing is I¡¯m safe for now. I will definitely speak to him about this when we¡¯re alone...


    When the four left the bedroom, Yu Chen finally brought them to thest part of their tour; the backyard. The ce was beautiful. The grass was like fresh green carpet, spread wide towards the forest not that far from them. There was also a small pond in the middle with water lilies floating on top of it. The ce was simply and naturally beautiful; an absolute haven from the hectic city life and definitely a breath of fresh air.


    Little Rui even started running around on the grass like he finally found his perfect yground. He was obviously ecstatic and Luo Xiaolei understood why. The orphanage where the two were living since they were babies was just a small building without a natural backyard like this, so being out in the open, almost feeling like they were in the wilderness, was something that they had not had much experience of.


    "Ranran! Come over!" the boy shouted and his little brother obediently followed him.


    Looking at them enjoying themselves, Luo Xiaolei felt gleeful. She was d that the kids loved this ce. She didn¡¯t expect Yu Chen¡¯s ce to be like this at all. Everything was just beyond her expectation and everything almost seemed perfect, if not for that single bedroom.


    As the two just stood there, like a real husband and wife watching their sons ying around, Luo Xiaolei thought that this was now the opportunity she was waiting for.


    She then looked at Yu Chen and began to speak.


    "Yu Chen... uhm... about the twins... I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t speak with you about them first. I can¡¯t leave them all alone so my only choice was to bring them with me. If... if you¡¯re not happy with this... uhm..."


    "Xiaolei..." Yu Chen seemed to have finally returned to reality upon hearing her voice. He didn¡¯t wait for Luo Xiaolei toplete her statement and called out her name as he turned his gaze on her. "You won¡¯t be willing to live here if the twins aren¡¯t with you, right?"


    Upon those words reaching Luo Xiaolei¡¯s ears, she bit her lip and an honest "yes" left her mouth. "I¡¯m sorry. Even though I was the one who said i¡¯ll live with you, I realized that suddenly moving to a new ce I had no idea about wasn¡¯t easy to do."


    "It¡¯s okay, I understand. You have nothing to worry about. I believe that having the twins live here with you is the best choice." He said and Luo Xiaolei¡¯s heart warmed to the core and she suddenly had the urge to hug this so called devil whom she could say had turned into angel again.


    Meanwhile, a certain someone hiding behind the door, eavesdropping using his very own improvised eavesdropping technology, raised his brow as he shook his head like a disappointed grandfather.


    "Tsk tsk tsk! Dear boss, why won¡¯t you just say the words ¡¯as long as my dearest fianc¨¦e will stay in my house, I will grant every request, even if you bring with you a whole bunch of third wheelers¡¯?! Sigh... it will surely be better that way, right? She might even fall for you head over heels!!! Sigh... This is an emergency. I better go talk with the guys about this. I am sure this boss of ours will never score if he keeps being like this!!"

 Chapter 57 Too much to believe

    <h4>Chapter 57 Too much to believe</h4>


    As a certain someone took his leave with puffs of air wereing out of his nostrils, the two in the backyard continued their talk.


    "Thank you so much for your consideration." Luo Xiaolei then said, smiling at him with all the gratitude she couldn¡¯t put into words. After all, she really didn¡¯t know where she could hide for now that her family would surely want to drag her back.


    When Yu Chen simply replied the words "no problem", Luo Xiaolei looked at the twins again. She was waiting for Yu Chen to ask about the twins but it looked like he didn¡¯t have the intention to ask about anything anymore. The man went silent as he too returned his gaze towards the twins. Could it be that he was not interested? Or was he waiting for her to exin? Or could it be that he already knew?


    In the end, Luo Xiaolei thought that the reason why Yu Chen wasn¡¯t asking was thetter. After all, he was Yu Chen, the youngest tycoon whose name was feared by everyone. It wouldn¡¯t even make sense if he knew nothing about the woman whom he let inside his house. In fact, she wouldn¡¯t even be surprised if the man knew every bit of information about her.


    Realizing this, Luo Xiaolei didn¡¯t attempt to exin about the twins anymore and spoke about their current situation instead.


    "Uhm... about the bedroom. Are you sure you want to sleep with us? I mean... you might find it hard, sleeping with the kids since I know you are not used to it." Luo Xiaolei said. She actually wanted to tell him that it¡¯d be better if the three of them had separate beds since the room was huge enough to have another bed inside it.


    However, what Yu Chen replied made her choke.


    "You want the twins to have their own bedroom?"


    "Cough, cough... no, no. What I mean is if you find it ufortable, maybe we, me and the kids, will sleep on a different bed to you."


    "It¡¯s okay. I won¡¯t have a problem with the three of you."


    ". . ."


    Somehow, Luo Xiaolei really was puzzled with this man. She thought he was someone strict and severe especially during those times when he was sternly refusing her proposal but now... it looked like he won¡¯t even say a single ¡¯no¡¯ anymore?! Why was he simply agreeing like this? Devil, are you a thousand year old unanswered equation? Why are so hard to figure out!?


    "A-are you sure?"


    "Yes."


    "Have you experienced sleeping with kids before?"


    "Since I was a teen, I never slept with anyone else."


    ". . ."


    Luo Xiaolei was again befuddled. T-this Yu Chen... did he really never sleep with anyone else? S-seriously?!! I mean... are you serious?!!


    What Yu Chen said was such a huge shock to Luo Xiaolei. Sure, she knew about the rumors always circting about him - that he disliked women - but now that he was saying things like this himself, it was just too much to believe.


    "You mean... never?! Not even with men---" Luo Xiaolei quickly covered her mouth with her hands as she gasped. Gosh Xiaolei! What the hell are you spouting?!! Do you want to die?!

 Chapter 58 Be responsible

    <h4>Chapter 58 Be responsible</h4>


    "Uhm... I... I mean... with your male friends."


    As Luo Xiaolei quickly tried to redeem herself from the pit she herself created, Yu Chen looked at her as if he was asking why she was even saying such things.


    "No. I haven¡¯t slept with any women or men." He replied without any change in his expression, as if he just answered some normal day to day question like ¡¯how is the weather today?¡¯, rendering Luo Xiaolei into utter silence. What could she still even say at this moment?! But still... this man of all people?!


    Wait!! Did this mean he was still a virgin?! This Yu Chen?!!! How am I supposed to believe that a man of this caliber had never slept with anyone else?! Wait, wait, wait... Luo Xiaolei! You both are talking about the literal meaning of the word ¡¯sleep¡¯ here okay?! So Luo Xiaolei, please stop with your wild imagination!!!


    "I... I see. W-well, please don¡¯t worry. The kids especially little Ran isn¡¯t an unruly sleeper. He also sleeps like a log..." Somehow, Luo Xiaolei managed to swiftly change the course of their topic. However, in the middle of her story telling, she suddenly gasped. "Ahh!! Oh no, I forgot!"


    "What is it?"


    "I didn¡¯t pack any clothes because we left my apartment in a hurry."


    "It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll go send someone to buy clothes."


    "Wait... uhm..."


    Before Luo Xiaolei could even say any more words, Yu Chen already started walking to go inside the house, leaving Luo Xiaolei simply staring at his back. Apart from the fact that they were in a haste when they left, Luo Xiaolei actually didn¡¯t worry about getting any clothes because she really thought that there was no way Yu Chen would let her live with him the moment he saw the twins. But it all turned out like this and she even ended up troubling Yu Chen for their clothes now.


    Heaving a sigh, Luo Xiaolei was about to follow Yu Chen to tell him that she would go get their clothes herself when someone tugged the edge of her shirt.


    She looked down and saw Little Ran pointing his forefinger towards the pond. Luo Xiaolei looked at the direction he was pointing at and when she saw Little Rui attempting to jump in the pond, Luo Xiaolei¡¯s eyes widened.


    "Rui!" she immediately called out the boy¡¯s name as she hastily walked towards him. As soon as the boy heard his mommy¡¯s voice, he quickly stepped back. When he saw Luo Xiaolei walking towards him, the boy pressed his lips tightly and then he ran to meet her.


    He even started pouting, looking at Luo Xiaolei like a sad little puppy. It seemed like he knew that his mommy might scold him so he immediately unleashed his overloading cuteness as a shield. And he seeded. Upon seeing Little Rui¡¯s repentant face, Luo Xiaolei could only sigh and she knelt down before him.


    "You know what you were about to do was dangerous, right?" she gently asked and Little Rui nodded.


    "Mm. I¡¯m sorry mommy. I was just trying to feel the water. I didn¡¯t mean to jump in it," he reasoned.


    "Sigh... I understand that you are curious but the next time you want to attempt something like that, ask me toe out here to watch over you okay?"


    "Mm. Can we ask daddy to watch over us too?"


    Lu Xiaolei was rendered speechless again for a split second. Her mind went nk and she spaced out for a bit. ¡¯Oh man, what have I gotten myself into?¡¯ She really didn¡¯t want the twins bothering Yu Chen because she knew he was a busy man so she replied.


    "Uhm, daddy is quite busy so, maybe just ask mommy for things like this, ok? Now promise me you won¡¯t go off on your own again."


    "Mm. Ok mommy, I promise."


    "Good. Let¡¯s go back inside for now."


    When the trio returned inside the house, Luo Xiaolei was about to tell Yu Chen that she could go and get the clothes but it looked like he had already ordered someone to get them, causing her to only give in. Besides, she could just go back to her house tomorrow to get some clothes if in case Yu Chen really didn¡¯t change his mind after tonight.


    Night then came and it was finally dinner time. Dinner was served on a long table in the dining hall, which was spacious and a bit too big for a single person living inside the house. Somehow, looking at this elegant long table would make anyone wonder how awfully boring it would be if only a single person ate all alone there. Sigh... this man... never mind, let¡¯s just eat...


    Luo Xiaolei then made herself busy assisting the twins while she herself enjoyed the dinner. The food that was served was obviously cooked by topnotch chefs. It looked like Yu Chen also had some serious kitchen staff with him in this secluded ce.


    After their pleasant dinner, Gu Wei, the man who excitedly snatched someone else¡¯s job, to be the one to go and buy the clothes, had finally arrived. He went straight to Luo Xiaolei and gave her the bags he bought.


    Upon receiving it, Luo Xiaolei then brought the kids upstairs to help them bathe while Yu Chen was left in sitting on the sofa.


    "What are you still standing there for?" Yu Chen looked at Gu Wei, who leisurely sat across him, obviously telling him to leave.


    "Err... okay, I¡¯m leaving." The man could only scratch his head as he looked quite disappointed. But after taking just a few steps, he stopped and looked at Yu Chen again.


    "Boss, didn¡¯t you just became those twins¡¯ father? As a responsible father, don¡¯t you think you should go and assist Miss Luo? It¡¯s tough taking care of two kids at once ya¡¯know?"


    After saying those words, Gu Wei finally left but his words seemed to have hit Yu Chen and so after contemting for a little while, he finally stood up.


    The instant he entered in the bedroom, Yu Chen¡¯s eyes circled. It was because what weed him were two little pandas.


    And the surprise didn¡¯t stop there, when the bathroom¡¯s door opened, Yu Chen¡¯s eyes turned even wider the moment he saw Luo Xiaolei¡¯s outfit.

 Chapter 59 Outrageous

    <h4>Chapter 59 Outrageous</h4>


    Luo Xiaolei came out, also wearing a panda outfit.


    When she saw the clothes Yu Chen gave her, she was befuddled and curious. The outfits were exactly the same as the one she gave Yu Chen. Just how much did Yu Chen fall in love with that panda outfit that he wanted not just the kids to wear it but her too? Or could it be that this was his revenge? Did he just want to see her in a panda outfit?


    Thinking about the possible reasons why, Luo Xiaolei was frowning when she came out of the bath already dressed, when to her surprise, she saw Yu Chen already inside the room with the twins.


    She stumbled over her feet as she saw him standing there, gorgeously ethereal as always. He stared at her again, silent and with his ever so unfathomable expression.


    "Erm... does it look good on me?" Luo Xiaolei immediately broke the silence, slightly lifting her hands as she showed him her outfit.


    Yu Chen¡¯s eyes travelled from her head to her toes, as if he suddenly turned into a fashion critic, scrutinizing her dress code to see if it was good enough.


    When his eyes returned to her face again, Yu Chen nodded, seeming satisfied.


    "Mm. Not bad."


    Subconsciously, a sudden delightful smile carved on Luo Xiaolei¡¯s face upon hearing him.


    "Daddy, how about us? Do we look good in these clothes too?!"


    Yu Chen, who seemed to have totally forgotten about the presence of the two little buns, was forced to tear his eyes from her to look at the twins in the same outfits.


    Shen Rui¡¯s eyes were blinking brightly in anticipation, holding his little brother¡¯s hand as they both stood on the bed.


    "Mm. You both look good as well."


    As if little Rui had just heard the bestpliment given to him, the little boy jumped in ecstasy.


    "Ranran, did you hear that?" While little Rui continued speaking to his ever-so-silent little brother, Yu Chen had already returned his gaze back to Luo Xiaolei when a knock echoed inside the room.


    Yu Chen, who was the closest on the door walked over and opened it.


    "What is it?" he asked and Gu Wei smiled mischievously. He showed him the clothes in his hand, not bothering to care about the man¡¯s reaction at all. Well, he couldn¡¯t read his expression anyway.


    However, before Gu Wei could say a word, Yu Chen attempted to close the door upon ncing at the clothes in his hand. dly, Gu Wei was quick to lean in on him as he wedged himself on the frame of the door, fearlessly as usual, like a cat throwing himself in the middle of a highway.


    "Boss, your wife and sons are in matching outfits, don¡¯t you think you have to wear the same outfit too? Can¡¯t you see you now look like you don¡¯t belong in that panda family?!" Gu Wei was obviously desperate as he whispered those words, although, deep within, he had nothing in mind but silly mischief.


    "Ahhh! Daddy also has a panda outfit!" Shen Rui, who had peeked from the side, saw the clothes and yelled out.


    Yu Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed for a bit but in the end he grabbed the clothes from Gu Wei¡¯s hands before closing the door without a word.


    Luo Xiaolei saw the outfit in his hand and she could only blink in silence while Little Rui already ran towards Yu Chen, took his hand and led him towards the changing room.


    "Come now, daddy. Go wear it fast!"


    By the time daddy panda stepped out of the changing room and sat with the two little pandas on the bed, Luo Xiaolei couldn¡¯t help but feel like she was going dizzy due to cuteness overload. Oh god, spare me... devil, did you n this to attack me with all these outrageous cuteness and take my breath away?!! This is too much!!

 Chapter 60 That nigh

    <h4>Chapter 60 That nigh</h4>


    Luo Xiaolei cleared her throat and then looked away for a while. She was afraid that she might forget who this big panda was and pounce on the trio before she realized what she was doing. Well, who wouldn¡¯t be overwhelmed with the excessive cuteness being disyed in front of her?


    "Ahem... Little Rui, Ranran, it¡¯s already past your bedtime so let¡¯s get you to bed." Luo Xiaolei said as she moved closer to them.


    She noticed that Little Ran was sitting close to Yu Chen and she was surprised. Since they came to this house, Little Ran was always hiding behind his older brother or her when Yu Chen was close, or anyone else for that matter.


    Luo Xiaolei didn¡¯t pay attention to his actions because he was like that to everybody except her and his brother. He never spoke with anyone and never wanted to get close or even touch anyone apart from the two of them. But now... why was this little Ran just leisurely sitting beside Yu Chen? Could it be that his reaction towards Yu Chen changed like how she did whenever she saw him in his panda outfit? That was the only possible exnation for this, right?


    "Ranran, do you want to sleep close to your uhm... your daddy tonight?" Luo Xiaolei¡¯s question made the little bun look at her with big, round puppy eyes, seemingly asking her what was she talking about. But she didn¡¯t budge because she¡¯d been worried about Little Ran being so detached from others and his unwillingness to even stand close to other people. That was why she took this chance the moment she found it.


    Seeing that his mother didn¡¯t budge, the quiet little guy was forced to turn and look at the big panda beside him.


    The two stared at each other, both quiet and still like silent ninjas.


    Somehow, looking at them like that made Luo Xiaolei realize just how alike the personalities of these two big and small pandas were.


    When the little boy just kept staring at Yu Chen innocently, Luo Xiaolei could only give in. After all, having little Ran sit close and even stare at someone like this, other the two of them, for the first time was already a huge leap.


    Luo Xiaolei sighed and she was about to speak but she saw the big panda raise his hand andnd it on the little panda¡¯s head. She was stunned when Little Ran didn¡¯t flinch or jump away like he always did.


    "You want to sleep close to me?" Yu Chen asked again and the little boy blinked three times before he finally moved. He stood and then, he opened his arms, leaned in on him and wrapped his small hands around the big pandas neck before leaning his head on his shoulder.


    Subconsciously, Luo Xiaolei covered her mouth with her hand. Even Little Rui¡¯s eyes widened. They didn¡¯t expect Little Ran¡¯s actions at all. Oh gosh, so I¡¯m not the only one being dazzled to the extreme by this big cute panda? He even managed to charm the cold and distant, little Ran?!


    "Okay, we better lie down now." Surprisingly, Yu Chen¡¯s voice to him was softer than usual; it was as if he was tying his best not to scare him.


    The boy just nodded and theny down on the bed. Little Ran was lying very close to Yu Chen, facing him even.


    "Okay. Come now, mommy, it¡¯s time to sleep." Little Rui pulled her and then in no time, the four pandas, 2 big and 2 small, were now lying on the huge bed. The two little pandas were in the middle of the big pandas and the view was just heartbreakingly heartwarming. It was a picture every family dreamt about.


    "Daddy, are you alright with this?" Little Rui spoke again, breaking the warm silence in the room.


    "Hhmm?"


    "Well, because Ranran and I are in the middle, you can¡¯t hold mommy anymore. Do you want us to switch ces?"


    As soon as Luo Xiaolei heard what the little guy beside her said, she quickly interjected.


    "Little Rui, Ranran is already asleep so let¡¯s also sleep now, okay?"


    "But... I feel bad for daddy, I know he wanted to hold you close, too. Right? Daddy?"


    "Well, th-"


    Yu Chen had just started his sentence when Luo Xiaolei immediately cut him off.


    "Haha... don¡¯t worry about that, little Rui, your daddy is a patient man, you understand?" Luo Xiaolei streached her hand over the two little buns and she held Yu Chen¡¯s hand. "Look, this way, he can still hold me fine like this. So sleep now, okay?"


    dly, the little guy was finally convinced. But he asked again.


    "Daddy, are you happy?" Little Rui¡¯s voice was weak, almost a whisper and it was because his younger brother was already asleep.


    Yu Chen looked at Luo Xiaolei before he uttered his answer. "Yes."


    Little Rui smiled widely and then, unexpectedly, he turned to Luo Xiaolei.


    "Mommy, are you happy?" Luo Xiaolei was caught off guard with the sudden question directed on her. Well, Luo Xiaolei still couldn¡¯t even fully grasp what was she really feeling at this moment. She never even once thought that their first night in Yu Chen¡¯s house was like this. It was something she never imagined, overwhelming her to the point that she still didn¡¯t even know how she should react with all these.


    "Of course, mommy is happy too." Thankfully, she managed to answer the curious little guy without stammering.


    "Ranran and I are also very happy. I wish we can sleep happily like this, the four of us, for many many manyyyyy more nights or forever." Little Rui said and then his eyelids slowly closed, leaving Luo Xiaolei and Yu Chen looking at each other. Luo Xiaolei was wide-eyed while Yu Chen¡¯s gaze was still unreadable. But for some reason, at that very moment, Luo Xiaolei felt as though there was something that red between them.


    ...


    That night, Yu Chen¡¯s eyes were closed but he waspletely awake. His brain wasn¡¯t letting him sleep. Every bit of his senses were all focused on a single spot; on their still intertwined hands.

 Chapter 61 This certain species

    <h4>Chapter 61 This certain species</h4>


    "Don¡¯t be an idiot. Leave them alone and go sleep."


    Gu Wei flinched as soon as he heard Gu Jinyang¡¯s low voice. His hand which was already holding the door knob of the room where the panda family was sleeping, halted in ce.


    He slowly turned around like a little kid caught red handed when trying to sneak away at night.


    "Big bro..." he hissed. His forefinger was on his lips, gesturing his big brother to hush but Gu Jinyang just shot him a sharp gaze, ignoring his plea.


    "I said stop being ridiculous and listem to me, you¡¯re not a teenager anymore." Gu Jinyang¡¯s voice was authoritative, causing Gu Wei¡¯s shoulders to drop. But... there was no sign of the curious man giving up at all.


    "But big bro, look... don¡¯t you want to see a photo of them, too? You know this is a rare opportunity. No, this is the very first time something like this has happened. As his loyal people, isn¡¯t it our job to document this one precious moment of his life? We couldn¡¯t document anything at all these past few years; nothing at all! He doesn¡¯t even celebrate his birthday or anything! He doesn¡¯t do anything interesting but sit there, working in silence, with his poker face. Well, I have been taking photos of him in secret when there are important events but bruh... all those are lethally boring. You know how colorless that man¡¯s life is so I¡¯m trying my best to do a good job here, okay? For his sake of course! What I am doing is absolutely for the sake of the history of the man named Yu Chen."


    What followed Gu Wei¡¯s long and seemingly convincing exnation was nothing but silence and a piercing gaze. Yet, the man was still standing strong, unperturbed. Sigh... what should I do with this little idiot! When will he stop being like this and just grow up?!


    "Do you want me to demote you from your rank and just be a historian now instead?"


    "Wow! That¡¯s a good idea, big bro. I read about a general who was also a historian and it¡¯s kind of amazing. I am basically one of the boss¡¯ greatest general right now,. If I be his historian as well, wouldn¡¯t that make me really great?! That would be terrific, no?! Ahh... this is damn exciting! Gu Wei the general and historian... ahh... it has a nice ring to it!"


    Gu Jinyang closed his eyes. He looked like if he was pushed a little bit more, he would snap.


    "Gu Wei, Yu Chen is already changing dramatically. He is slowly changing for the better, at least that¡¯s what I¡¯m seeing. So do the same. You are both the same age-"


    "He¡¯s older by freaking 8 months, though."


    "Don¡¯t interrupt me when I¡¯m speaking."


    "Yeah, yeah."


    "So stop being silly. What you are trying to do is too much. Leave them alone."


    "But they are just sleeping and the kids are with them. I am very sure, 1001% that they are simply sleeping so don¡¯t worry about me ruining their moment big bro... because they will not have any moments tonight, I assure you with my neck. This great historian will simply sneak in and take a single documentary in one freaking second, without the boss noticing at all. Hehe."


    Gu Jinyang didn¡¯t even know what to say anymore. He really couldn¡¯t handle this species at all when he was like this. He wanted to just drag him away by force but if he did that, everyone, including Yu Chen would surely be disturbed and that was the worst thing that could happen. .


    "Still suspicious?" Gu Wei was brimming in confidence. He slowly turned the doorknob, like a really skilled thief, Lupin-like, as he grinned at Gu Jinyang. "See? It¡¯s not even locked and the lights are on. This is a go-signal that the boss allowed me to sneak in, of course, for a literal one second. Hehe."


    Gu Jinyang sighed. "Don¡¯te crying to meter. Even if Yu Chen decides to behead you, I won¡¯t save you."


    "Hehe. Of course, but don¡¯t worry, this younger brother of yours has nine lives. And the greatest historians risked their lives to do their job! The boss turned into a panda now, so no sweat."


    Gu Jinyang could only shake his head. He¡¯d rather deal with the most mindboggling and mind-blowing mysterious crime in the universe than deal with this certain species, which was his very own younger brother. He woud never get used to his outrageous, beyondprehension reasoning and almost idiotic bravery.


    "Don¡¯t forget who he is." Gu Jinyang warned for thest time but Gu Wei simply grinned, eyes still mischievous.


    "Haha. I¡¯d dere myself totally insane if I ever forget who he is, big bro. Well then, it¡¯s time for the great historian to make history!" he smiled, enthusiastic, as he raised one hand, giving his older brother his signature mischievous salute.


    And then, he went inside like a swift wind.


    ..


    The delicate and soft morning sunrays peeked through the white curtains as the light crawled into the room, turning it even brighter.


    Yu Chen¡¯s beautifulshes flickered and then his eyes opened, revealing his breathtaking dark eyes that looked like a ck diamonds reflecting the brightness.


    His eyes immediatelynded on the little boy in his embrace and then towards the girl on the other end but he couldn¡¯t see her well. He slowly and carefully moved, lifting his body up when he noticed that warm sensation that kept him awakest night.


    His gorgeous eyes fell down, and his gaze locked onto their hands, still intertwined. No, it was basically him who didn¡¯t let go.


    Yu Chen just sat there, staring at her. His facial expression didn¡¯t change but somehow, his dark coal-like, eyes which were akin to a ck starless night, now had stars in them. The little lights were faint, hardly noticeable, but they were finally there.

 Chapter 62 Go home

    <h4>Chapter 62 Go home</h4>


    "You really won¡¯t wait for her to wake up?" Gu Jinyang¡¯s voice rang as his gaze focused on the man by the door.


    Yu Chen was already dressed. He was wearing a jet-ck suit, looking gorgeously perfect as always. He nced upstairs, seemingly contemting, but in the end, he turned towards Gu Jinyang and then strode out of the house.


    "I need to leave early so I cane back early. That¡¯s better thaning home when she¡¯s already asleep, no?" Yu Chen¡¯s tone was decisive and what he said made Gu Jinyang chuckle behind him.


    "Well, that¡¯s indeed amazingly reasonable."


    When the two stood by the car, Yu Chen turned towards the butler and the guards that would be staying in the house.


    "I¡¯ll leave them to you," he said in an authoritative voice. A hint of warning was evident in his tone, and everyone understood what he meant.


    "Rest assured, young master. We will do our best to serve them and take care of them while you are away." The old butler assured, and Yu Chen nodded.


    "If she wants to go out, have Guan Ye go with her." Yu Chen added, and he finally entered the car.


    The trip was silent. Yu Chen had canceled important appointments and meetings yesterday because of Luo Xiaolei so he needed to go back to his office and do the work that was waiting for him.


    "Mr. Zhang took your cancetion as a sign that you have lost interest. He said he was insulted and that the talk about your partnership is over." The serious talk had started. The project that Yu Chen and Mr. Zhang, the CEO of the country¡¯srgest entertainment industry, was aiming for was worth billions. It was one of the bigger projects which Yu Chen was working on, so this matter was absolutely a problem. Just like most of the powerful personalities in the upper society, it looked like this Mr. Zhang hated to be treated as someone less special by anyone.


    Moreover, Yu Chen seemed to be the first to ever treat the veteran and powerful CEO like this without even a single word of exnation. "So? What are we gonna do about this?"


    Yu Chen was still quiet, resting his chin on his knuckles but after a moment, a wicked, dangerous smile carved on his face. "Mr. Zhang is brave." He simply muttered and then he raised his hand. Gu Jinyang immediately gave him his tablet and without wasting a single second, the man quickly scanned some documents on it.


    After some minutes, he handed the tablet to the young man in front. "Jiang Min, check this out, now."


    "Yes boss."


    As the young man in sses quickly started his task, the car was silent again. Gu Jinyang didn¡¯t talk anymore since he already knew that the matter was already solved. He could only predict thatter today, Mr. Zhang wille begging, wishing he had never crossed the devil in the first ce.


    In no time, Yu Chen and his men finally arrived at his office. Unexpectedly, Old man Yu was there, sitting like a boss on Yu Chen¡¯s chair.


    The moment old man Yu saw his grandson, his lips curved up in an excited smile.


    "Grandson, I¡¯ve been waiting for you. I came today because I wanted us to go and visit your fianc¨¦e. I want to meet my future granddaughter-inw personally." The old man didn¡¯t waste a moment beating around the bush. He moved closer to him, looking like he was ready to drag Yu Chen out if he said ¡¯no¡¯.


    "Chairman Yu, I have lots to deal with today." Yu Chen walked past the old man towards his desk as he spoke, causing old man Yu to re in anger. He mmed his hand on the smooth and dark desk as he red at his grandson, who already sat leisurely on his chair.


    "You punk! You finally found someone you like, so forget about work for once and at least have a day with her! Go on a date with her and then invite her home!" The old man¡¯s deep voice was loud. Despite his age, he still roared like a lion when he was angry.


    However, as soon as Yu Chen replied, it was as if a bucket of icy water was instantly poured over his zing anger, cooling him down.


    "I took a day off yesterday. We already went on a date, and she¡¯s now living in my house." Yu Chen said, and a silence filled with disbelief wrapped around the old man¡¯s entire being. He gazed at Yu Chen and then he turned towards Gu Jinyang. When Gu Jinyang nodded at him, confirming Yu Chen¡¯s statement, the old man was ecstatic.


    "Oho... as expected with my grandson. Good job, no, great job, my grandson, great job. You made your old man happy today."


    While old man Yu was almost dancing in bliss because of the unbelievable news he just heard, Yu Chen already started working, ignoring the old man¡¯s presencepletely.


    But the moment the old man snapped out of his reverie and saw that Yu Chen was already working intensely as always, the old man looked amazingly displeased. Once again, he mmed his palm on Yu Chen¡¯s desk.


    "So, something already happened right?!" the old man asked, grinning in utter happiness. But Yu Chen just looked nkly at him.


    "Something?" he uttered, seemingly uninterested.


    "You two already started making my great grandchildst night, right?!"


    Yu Chen was speechless and then without a word, he simply returned his gaze on the documents in his hand.


    Looking at his reaction, the old man zed again.


    "You punk, so you didn¡¯t do anything even though you already brought her home?!"


    Still, Yu Chen didn¡¯t speak. He was calm as ever, unaffected by his grandfather¡¯s ranting.


    When the old man calmed down, he took a deep breath and then stared at his grandson with a serious, authoritative gaze.


    "Okay, go home. I¡¯ll take over your position. You have worked nonstop for so long that you turned into a workaholic devil. It¡¯s time for you to take your rest and spend more time with your fianc¨¦e. It¡¯s time for you to focus on your rtionship for now. So pack up and go back home. Go and be with her all day, all night. I¡¯ll go call an emergency meeting and dere that I¡¯ll take over as the temporary CEO today." He stated and then before Yu Chen could react, he left, leaving everyone, especially Yu Chen, silenced in utter disbelief as they all looked at the office door closing on them.

 Chapter 63 Lots of couples do tha

    <h4>Chapter 63 Lots of couples do tha</h4>


    Meanwhile in Scarlet Hill.


    When Luo Xiaolei woke up, Yu Chen was no longer in the bed. The little buns were still sleeping so she rose quietly.


    She stretched her arms and then she yawned.


    Luo Xiaolei looked around the spacious room, scanning every corner of it. She didn¡¯t have the chance to survey the roomst night but now that she was paying attention to all the details inside, Luo Xiaolei was somewhat impressed.


    The walls were painted simply, mostly in white, with ck and gray lining. There were no decorations hanging on the walls. There was a gray toned sofa by the window, two small wooden night stands near the bed, and the curtains covering the floor to ceiling windows were thick and white.


    Looking at the thick curtains, Luo Xiaolei wondered if Yu Chen just changed them yesterday because from what she knew about him, this room should¡¯ve been covered with dark curtains; she could even bet that the color was ck.


    And then, nothing. No TV, no books. Well, she saw his huge study containing everything a man of his caliber probably needed so she wasn¡¯t surprised at not seeing any of those things inside his room. She could only deduce that Yu Chen was the type who would only enter his bedroom only to sleep.


    Luo Xiaolei also headed to the changing room and Yu Chen¡¯s wardrobe was as expected; manly and perfect. She could only whistle in amazement. She didn¡¯t even know how to describe it. She could already tell what was inside those drawers even without looking. She didn¡¯t open anything to have a peek so she didn¡¯t see that more than half of the wardrobe was actually empty, and it looked like it was purposely left that way.


    After her little morning tour, Luo Xiaolei finally went downstairs and an old man that seemed to be the butler greeted her with a warm smile.


    "Good morning, Young Miss. I¡¯m the butler here. I am Meng Rong. Very pleased to meet you."


    "Good morning Mr. Meng, nice to meet you, too."


    "Would you like to have your breakfast now?" he asked, politely but Luo Xiaolei shook her head as she smiled back at him.


    "Thank you but I will wait for the kids to wake up."


    "I see. Then, how about tea? Or coffee?"


    "Uhm... please don¡¯t bother. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen myself if I need anything. Actually, I have been living alone for many years so I am not used being served. Hehe."


    "I understand, Young Miss."


    "Thank you. Uhm... did Yu Chen already leave?"


    "Yes Miss, he left early for work."


    "Oh, I see." Luo Xiaolei¡¯s voice went soft. She may not have noticed it herself but she sounded a bit disappointed knowing that Yu Chen already left.


    She turned her head to look outside and stared through the ss windows and then she walked towards the door and stood by the entrance. As she looked at the garden, something out there seemed to have caught her eye.


    Curious, she moved towards the flower beds.


    "Oh, no! Mr. Meng! The flowers are withering!"


    she eximed, and the butler who just came out immediately approached her.


    Luo Xiaolei was pointing at the withering flowers but when the old man saw them, an awkward smile carved on his lips.


    "The soil is wet but why are they withering?" Luo Xiaolei asked. She seemed to be confused and bothered by the nts so the old butler started exining.


    "The truth is these flowers were just nted yesterday. This garden was originally filled with green nts that don¡¯t bloom. So that¡¯s why these flowers look like they are withering." He exined and Luo Xiaolei was surprised. Did Yu Chen ask them to nt these because of her?


    "Eh? H-he asked these to be nted?!"


    "Yes Miss. I think the young master was afraid that you¡¯d think his home was rather nd and boring."


    Luo Xiaolei¡¯s eyes circled the moment she heard him. She blinked multiple times and then she returned her gaze to the flowers.


    "I hope you don¡¯t find this ce boring, young Miss." The old man chuckled and Luo Xiaolei smiled as she shook her head.


    "No. To be honest, this is not the ce I expected him to live in but it¡¯s really beautiful and quiet here. It¡¯s a lovely ce."


    "I¡¯m really d to hear that, Miss Luo."


    Luo Xiaolei and the butler continued chatting with each other, talking about the ce until the twins woke up.


    The trio ate their breakfast and then Guan Ye drove them to town.


    However, when they arrived at her apartment, she was taken aback when Guan Ye told her that her family¡¯s guards are there, obviously waiting for her.


    "Miss, shall I drive them away?" Guan Ye¡¯s voice echoed inside the car and Luo Xiaolei looked at him with a questioning look. This man, who was assigned as their driver, somehow looked friendlier than the Gu Jinyang she met yesterday. He had a look worthy to be called a hunk but Luo Xiaolei observed that he was also child friendly. He even managed to befriend Little Rui within just a short time.


    "Huh? How are you going to do that?"


    "I¡¯ll fight them and then you go upstairs. The twins will stay here waiting for us." After hearing the man¡¯s n, a huge invisible sweat drop fell from Luo Xiaolei¡¯s forehead. Er... what? You want to fight them?! Are Yu Chen¡¯s guards always like this? Dealing with everything through physical fights?


    ...


    Back inside Yu Chen¡¯s office...


    "Gu Jinyang."


    As soon as Yu Chen uttered Gu Jinyang¡¯s name, the man immediately knew what he needed to do and rushed out of the door.


    "Sir, please wait!" he said. When the old man ignored him, Gu Jinyang quickened his pace and blocked the old man¡¯s path by standing before him.


    "Gu Jinyang, get out of the way. This talk is over." The old man¡¯s gaze was sharp but despite his intimidating look, Gu Jinyang didn¡¯t even flinch and just stood before him like a rock mountain, determined not to move.


    "I¡¯m sorry, sir."


    "Sigh... Gu Jinyang, I know that every bit of your loyalty is dedicated to Yu Chen alone but you have to be on my side when ites to this issue. Of all people, you are the one who knows best what¡¯s at stake here!" The old man¡¯s voice was getting colder. His calmness deteriorated as desperation started to spread across his eyes.


    "I understand where you¡¯reing from, sir, but... I learned my lesson a long time ago. I will never go against his wish. I¡¯m sure you already know that I will always follow whatever that he decides."


    The old man¡¯s sour face slowly turned calm as soon as he heard Gu Jinyang say the words ¡¯I learned my lesson¡¯. The old man stared at his eyes and he could only give in. He should¡¯ve known that this person would never listen to him again. He couldn¡¯t even get angry at him because he knew the extent of Gu Jinyang¡¯s loyalty to Yu Chen.


    "Sigh... there are times when you need to make a move without his consent. You are older than him, so you should know what the best thing is for him to do. You can¡¯t be lenient all the time. You¡¯re not his puppet; you are his right hand. I¡¯m sure you understand what I mean." The old man¡¯s tone became serious but Gu Jinyang didn¡¯t respond anymore and by that point, Yu Chen had caught up them.


    When Yu Chen finally stood before his grandfather, Gu Jinyang quickly moved back. He leaned on the wall as he watched the duo who were now in a ring contest.


    "Grandfather, you¡¯re already old." Yu Chen started and the old man scoffed.


    "Did you forget who am I? Let me remind you, my cheeky grandson. I¡¯m the emperor of the business world." The old man said, proudly but those words seemed to have no effect to Yu Chen at all.


    "That was five years ago."


    "Hah! So what? Years are just numbers, my grandson."


    "If I suddenly step down, won¡¯t the enemies start to suspect that something might have happened to me? They might even think that I¡¯m ill. Once they think like that, they will relentlessly attack to find out. They will see my absence as a chance."


    "You don¡¯t have to worry about that, I will announce that you, the great CEO of YU Empire finally found the love of your life and will be going for a month long honeymoon. No one will suspect anything if that¡¯s the case and it¡¯s the truth! Everyone knows that our main concern is producing an heir after all."


    ". . . grandfather, she just became my fianc¨¦e, not my wife."


    "This is why I¡¯m sending you home, you punk! Go home and make her your wife! Well, you can make babies first before marriage. Lots of couples do that."


    ". . ."

 Chapter 64 I sugges

    <h4>Chapter 64 I sugges</h4>


    The line that was formed between Yu Chen¡¯s brows didn¡¯t escape the old man¡¯s eyes. Yu Chen was silent but the old man could tell that he did not approve of what he just said at all. Sigh... this grandson of mine really is so difficult... If only he was born a casanova or whatever... sigh...


    "Look, I¡¯m already old and I could die at any moment. If I die and you still don¡¯t have a sessor, everyone wille after your head, you know that, right? And don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you topped the highest bounty in the ck market since you stepped into this role." A faint glimmer of sadness and anger shed across the old man¡¯s eyes as he looked at his grandson but Yu Chen remainedposed, unbothered still.


    "Grandfather, I already told you many times not to worry about that. No one can touch me."


    "Your brother said those same words long ago, but look at what happened?"


    The words that left the old man¡¯s mouth made the atmosphere quite heavy. Yu Chen¡¯s calmness was disrupted. His jaw clenched and his eyes burned with utter destruction. But dly, the brewing stormsted for just a moment. For some reason, he suddenly loosened up. The dark clouds in his eyes and his dangerous aura slowly dissipated.


    "That was my fault. I was the reason he failed to keep his words. But... circumstances are different now. I have learned from the past and I¡¯m now much more powerful than he was. I will crush anyone who dares toe after me. So stop worrying unnecessarily." He said. His voice was steadfast and his eyes calm again, as still as an untouchedke in the heart of a virgin forest which was guarded by ancient spirits.


    Looking at those ever-so-dangerously calm eyes of his, the old man could only sigh. This grandson of his was indeed someone whom even he would not be able to deal with. It was unthinkable but even an old man like him felt shivers when facing him sometimes. Sigh... even though this punk is my very own grandson...


    But despite it all, the old man was somewhat the same as his grandson after all. They were both stubborn; definitely the definition of the words ¡¯no retreat, no surrender¡¯.


    "Sigh... my dear grandson, I could somehow tell that you really adored her so why won¡¯t you just go and spend more time with your fianc¨¦e? You brought her home just to leave her there alone? At this rate, she will think that you¡¯re not taking her seriously at all, you know? You even brought her to that home of yours that is so far away from civilization. Sigh... I feel sorry for her. She is so young to like being secluded in that boring house."


    "She likes my house."


    "Hah! Are you sure about that?! Maybe she¡¯s just saying that because she¡¯s scared."


    "She¡¯s not scared of me."


    "Sigh... My dear grandson, you¡¯re a noob when ites to rtionships. You don¡¯t understand women at all. Women are good in faking their feelings."


    "She¡¯s different. I believe her."


    Old man Yu was speechless. He was quite surprised. It looked like this grandson of his was more than serious with this Luo Xiaolei for him to actually defend her like this. And really? He actually said he believed her? This Yu Chen now trusts a woman?!


    "So you can finally trust women?"


    "Her, alone."


    Yu Zhaohui was again silenced. Honestly, he didn¡¯t expect that Yu Chen would tell him that he trusted her. It was absolutely mystifying. The old man couldn¡¯t help but be curious, but he knew this grandson of his wouldn¡¯t say another word if he asked now.


    "If you¡¯re already attached to her that much, then why on earth are you still against my suggestion?!"


    "I can¡¯t do that. If I don¡¯t go to work and spend day and night with her instead, sticking to her like gum all day long, she might find it ufortable. She might think I¡¯m trying to control her. I don¡¯t want her to think that I want to chain her to me. I don¡¯t want to make her feel that I¡¯m taking away her freedom."


    Surprisingly, Yu Chen¡¯s exnation made sense. What surprised the old man the most was the fact that his grandson was thinking about the girl much more seriously than expected but this fact that he learned only made the old man to persist.


    "Well, you have a point. Then how about this? You will still work but you will only deal with major scale projects. Gu Jinyang and I will deal with the rest. You will transfer your office to your house and onlye out when needed."


    After the old man¡¯s convincing statement, the man leaning quietly on the wall finally spoke.


    "I honestly approve with the master¡¯s suggestion." He said and Yu Chen¡¯s gaze immediately fell on him. "It¡¯s not that bad, no? Besides, didn¡¯t she set a time limit of only five months. If you are too busy like this, your rtionship might not progress."


    Somehow, it looked like Gu Jinyang words hit the right spot. Thest sentence he mentioned made the man¡¯s eyes narrow.


    Gu Jinyang and the old man exchanged gazes as they waited for Yu Chen¡¯s decision.


    After a short while, the man seemed to have finally decided.


    "Okay," he agreed and the old man¡¯s face brightened. "But you will not take over my position."


    "Of course, I know, I know."


    Thus, the matter was finally settled. But that day, Yu Chen didn¡¯t go home as per his grandfather¡¯s requests. He dealt with everything, including the matter with Mr. Zhang.


    After everything was settled, Yu Chen finally left thepany, leaving Gu Jinyang with the old man.


    "So? Boss, what¡¯s the n?" Now that Gu Jinyang stayed at thepany to help old man Yu, the younger Gu was now the one sitting in his brother¡¯s usual spot.


    "Home," uttered Yu Chen, and his boring reply obviously bored the hyperactive man beside him.


    Gu Wei slighly leaned in on him.


    "Uhm boss, actually, I received a message from Guan Ye. The Luos have sent their guards to wait for Miss Luo at her house so the Miss decided toe back another day." As soon as Yu Chen heard Gu Wei¡¯s news, his eyes narrowed into slits.


    Of course, his reaction didn¡¯t escape Gu Wei¡¯s eyes so he didn¡¯t waste a single moment and he continued his report. "Guan Ye said she refused to appear before them so they went to town to buy some clothes instead. Also, sorry to tell you this, boss, but Miss Luo also refused to use your card. Guan Ye said that the things she bought were mostly for the kids. She only bought a pair or two for herself."


    Yu Chen tilted his head to one side. "She... refused to use my card?" he asked, sounding pretty confused.


    "Well, I guess Miss Luo doesn¡¯t like using her fianc¨¦¡¯s money. So, I suggest... that you go and shop for her? You go and buy her lots of clothes instead of giving her money! I¡¯m 1000% sure she¡¯ll be surprised and will be very happy. She will also fall for you even more! You can¡¯t just give her cards, you know? You have to work yourself and show her your very best effort, no?"


    After Gu Wei¡¯s somewhat unnecessary emotional statement, Yu Chen looked like he found Gu Wei¡¯s words quite sensible, while the other men inside the car with the exemption of Gu Wei was, of course, quite troubled. Their lips were closed tightly even though they wanted to tell their boss not to listen to this bber mouth, Gu Wei. Well, the other men were being cautious since they could see the possibility that Miss Luo might not like it since she already refused his card. They were afraid that it will cause a tragedy so they could only pray that their boss would think about it carefully and reject Gu Wei¡¯s offer. Sigh... Gu Jinyang, where are you? Your younger brother is trying to craft trouble again... T^T


    However, as soon as the boss replied, everyone¡¯s hopes shattered and they could only brace themselves for the possible uing doomsday.


    "Okay, lets drop by and go shopping."

 Chapter 65 Shopping spree

    <h4>Chapter 65 Shopping spree</h4>


    By the time the car was parked before a luxury brand store, which was currently the world¡¯s most expensive brand, the huge store was already closed for other customers. Some of Yu Chen¡¯s men were already standing by the door and had just finished surveying the building, while others were already inside.


    When Yu Chen entered, the staff all weed him in a line as they bowed their heads. Every one of the sales clerks including the manager tensed up and they couldn¡¯t even look at him in the eyes. They were informed beforehand by their CEO on who their sole costumer right now was and they couldn¡¯t help but feel immense pressure as they stood before him. Well, one of the biggest reason why was because they were scared to make any mistake since these sales clerks were all aware about the rumors surrounding this man.


    The manager then led Yu Chen on the sofa as she asked for the type of clothes that he wanted. When they heard him say he was there to shop for his fianc¨¦e, everyone gasped. The sales clerks who were so afraid to their bones a moment ago subconsciously looked at his face and they were instantly dazzled to the extreme. Their mouths even hung open wide upon seeing his wless features. If they weren¡¯t told by their CEO beforehand that this devastatingly beautiful man was the so called Devil tycoon, they might even be screaming wildly right now, swooning like crazy towards this godly creature that visited their store. Thinking about it, they could only remember the words ¡¯a devil with the face of an angel¡¯.


    "By the way boss, you know her size?" Gu Wei spoke as Yu Chen sat on the couch, folding his elegant, long legs.


    "Of course." He replied and Gu Wei¡¯s face twisted up in a cheeky smile.


    "As expected with our boss." How did he know? Knowing him, I¡¯m sure he never asked her. Could it be that something already happened to them or something?


    The mischievous man looked at him with a meaningful gaze as Yu Chen stated Luo Xiaolei¡¯s size. Gu Wei didn¡¯t have any idea that Yu Chen actually got Luo Xiaolei¡¯s sizes through his perfect visualization when he saw her half naked that day.


    After a short while, the sales clerks started showing him clothes one after another. They stood 2 meters away from him as they showed him one set of clothes at a time.


    Yu Chen¡¯s eyes never once fell on any of the clerks¡¯ faces. His eyes were glued to the clothes, just choosing what he thought would suit Luo Xiaolei.


    Time passed and the king¡¯s shopping spree continued. Though he just sat there like the boss that he was, he found this task somehow challenging, and surprisingly, he wasn¡¯t bored. Visualizing Luo Xiaolei wearing those clothes entertained him more than he thought.


    His men started ncing at each other, as though they were talking through telepathy while looking obviously puzzled, except of course to a certain someone who suddenly assigned himself as the newest sales clerk and went off on his own, rummaging at the clothes somewhere inside the store.


    Yu Chen¡¯s attention remained focused. Watching him, his men couldn¡¯t help butpare his shopping attitude - the way he scrutinized and thought about every piece of clothing he chose was exactly the same as what he did when he was scrutinizing business project proposals.


    Somehow, it was such a devastating surprise since this man simply took a quick nce when he chose his own clothes. Sigh... our boss really is smitten beyond belief... I swear!!!


    The flow was slow but smooth and there was no sign of their boss stopping until a certain man stood before him, recing the original sales clerks, holding a...


    Cute, see-through, lethally seductive pink night gown.


    Everyone fell silent. Nobody made a sound.


    The poker faced Yu Chen who never changed his sitting position, finally moved. As soon as his eyes fell on the thing in Gu Wei¡¯s hand, his visualization kicked in and he jolted. If he was drinking water at that moment, the ever so calm and graceful devil king would have choked to death. It looked like what Gu Wei showed him wasn¡¯t a bullet but a missile powerful enough to crack Yu Chen¡¯s poker face.


    Of course, the oblivious, or maybe not so oblivious, Gu Wei, was eagerly satisfied with Yu Chen¡¯s priceless reaction that it made him grin like a Cheshire cat. Fufufu, mission aplished... wait, the documentation!!! Don¡¯t forget your job, you great historian!


    As Gu Wei quickly slipped his hand into his pocket to take a shot of him, Yu Chen had already closed his eyes. He leaned his head back against the seat as he pinched the bridge of his nose with his thumb and forefinger. He looked like he was struggling over something, perhaps clearing his mind from the corruption Gu Wei brought to him without warning.


    Of course, that scene was perfectly captured by the self-proimed historian and he was in cloud nine while the rest of Yu Chen¡¯s men could only stay silent. They didn¡¯t really know how to even react. They don¡¯t even understand why Gu Wei was still grinning when the boss was already like this.


    "Hehe. I strongly believe that this shouldn¡¯t be absent from your shopping spree, boss. This is sexy right? No, sexy is an understatement! This is damn sexy! Right? Boss?" Gu Wei brazenly said with a wide grin shing across his face when Yu Chen, who was still squeezing his eyes closed, twitched the corner of his mouth.


    "Gu Wei," he uttered, his voice tight, controlled. The threat in his voice made everyone shiver, including the grinning man, and his grin quickly faded from existence.


    "B-b-boss? You don¡¯t like it? This is just a suggestion, so i¡¯m not telling you to buy it. O- okay, I¡¯ll return it." And then the brave one dashed away in a sh and disappeared before him.

 Chapter 66 Bonfire

    <h4>Chapter 66 Bonfire</h4>


    Yu Chen shook his head and then he finally opened his eyes. He was utterly thrown off by that single piece of clothing - the night gown - and he himself was surprised by the gravity of his own reaction.


    He wasn¡¯t actually angry because of what Gu Wei showed him. In fact, deep within him, he couldn¡¯t deny his desire; that he wanted her to wear that outfit for him. What angered him was actually the fact that everyone, including his men, saw it. He thought that they too, might have imagined his fianc¨¦e wearing that gown upon seeing it, like he did, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. He found it uneptable but he realized that what happened was inevitable, so after throwing his men some meaningful deadly res, he could only breathe deeply and calm himself down. dly, he managed to.


    At that moment, Gu Wei came back in a sh. His expression was filled with panic, as if he was a maid who just overslept and was now running towards his master expecting some sort of heavy punishment. He brought with him a set of family shirts, printed with cute pandas, and showed them to Yu Chen. "Boss, look at these cuties. I¡¯m sure this will definitely please Miss Luo. They¡¯re panda shirts! These are so cute, right? These two will be for the twins, this one is for your fianc¨¦e and this one is for you! I¡¯m sure if she sees this, she will absolutely feel happy to receive such a gift! I¡¯d even bet that she¡¯ll be happier to receive these cute little things than those luxurious dresses. I¡¯m sure you know that, right? That Miss Luo really, reallyyy loves pandas and that she¡¯s fond of them!"


    Gu Wei¡¯s statement was obviously and desperately fast that he almost didn¡¯t breathe as he spoke. He was trying his very best to coax the boss he just angered and dig himself out from his uing destruction.


    Luckily, to his surprise, the boss, whom he thought was now on the process of transforming into his raging self, suddenly raised his hand and casually stood up like nothing had just happened. "Where did you get those shirts?" he asked. The threat in his voice was nowhere to be heard and Gu Wei blinked in surprise. Ehh? What? He¡¯s not angry? He looked damn angry just a minute ago! What happened? Did my guardian angel appear and soothe his anger to save me?


    "O-over here, boss." Gu Wei quickly led Yu Chen to a certain corner of the store. When they stopped, Yu Chen nced at the shirts in Gu Wei¡¯s hands and then he suddenly asked him to return them. Gu Wei innocently put them back but the next thing Yu Chen did caused his mouth to hang open. B-boss, did you just make me put the clothes down just so you would be the one to pick them yourself?!! Are you serious?!


    "This effort should be enough now, right?" Yu Chen uttered and Gu Wei was so stunned that he could only nod silently. He was at a loss for words as he watched his boss signal the staff to wrap up everything so they could finally leave.


    Boss, have you got a period right now or something? I don¡¯t understand your moods and actions anymore!!


    ...


    Scarlet Hill...


    It was already dusk when Yu Chen arrived. Gu Wei, Jiang Min and Zhou Yuan followed him inside the house, holding the many bags of clothes he bought.


    He was expecting Luo Xiaolei to wee him but his brows knotted when the one waiting for him inside was Guan Ye.


    "Wee back, boss," he said with a smile but as soon as he felt the immense displeasure in Yu Chen¡¯s aura, he could only gulp and he immediately started exining.


    "Uhm boss, Miss Luo and the kids are camping in the woods. It looked like the twins wanted to y out there. Of course, they¡¯re just nearby in the safe zone. Old man Meng is with them. I actually came back to get these and also to inform you of their whereabouts." After Guan Ye¡¯s exnation, the heavy air immediately lightened up.


    Yu Chen¡¯s gaze fell on the kitchen utensils in Guan Ye¡¯s hands while Guan Ye¡¯s gaze was curiously drawn to the number of shopping bags the three men behind him were holding. Er... why did this feel like those three at the back had just transformed into nannies?


    "I see. Give those to me. I¡¯ll bring them over myself." Yu Chen said and as soon as he took them, he left and walked towards the back door.


    When his feetnded on the cool, green grass that was spread throughout the backyard, Yu Chen halted and his sharp gaze scanned through the woods. He spotted a light that seemed toe from a bonfire in a split second and then he walked towards it.


    His steps were quiet as he approached the source of the fire. He could hear Little Rui¡¯s energeticughter and then he smelled a delicious aroma dancing with the wind, almost like a potion, inviting him in. He was like Hansel walking into the woods, enticed by a witch, although in Yu Chen¡¯s case, he probably would still continue walking forward even without the enticing aromatic invitation.


    The moment he finally reached the camp site, Yu Chen quietly stood by a tree. His gaze surveyed the ce, immediately looking for a certain someone first. When he spotted Luo Xiaolei grilling, Yu Chen¡¯s eyes lit up, as if his low battery suddenly became fully charged again, causing the lights in his eyes now shining brightly.


    His eyes then fell towards Little Rui helping her like the good, helpful boy that he was, while the quiet one, Little Ran sat by the bonfire like a little statue, looking like he was trying to solve some quantum physics question, as his gaze was focused on the fire.


    Looking at them enjoying themselves like this, the corner of Yu Chen¡¯s lips lifted. As he was about to finally walk towards them, someone disrupted his dramatic entrance.


    "Ahh!! Mommy! Daddy¡¯s finally here!"

 Chapter 67 One big and one small

    <h4>Chapter 67 One big and one small</h4>


    Luo Xiaolei was a bit surprised by Little Rui¡¯s sudden loud voice. She turned towards the direction the boy was pointing at and as soon as he saw the devil standing by arge tree, wearing a suit underneath a gorgeousrge ck coat, her jaw almost dropped.


    The man looked like a movie star ying as a beautiful vampire lost in the forest. His look was just too outrageously gorgeous that Luo Xiaolei nearly forgot how to breathe.


    Oh god, this man... why do I feel like he¡¯s getting even more beautiful by the day? Was it because of the way he looked in those clothes? Sigh... this man really is a beauty trap! I swear!


    "Daddy! Come over!" Little Rui dashed towards Yu Chen and he grabbed the man¡¯s hand. The little guy was ecstatic as he led his daddy towards his mommy.


    When Yu Chen reached her, he immediately stretched out his hands. "Here. I brought these for you." He said and Luo Xiaolei quickly took them.


    "Thanks." She smiled at him and then after putting the utensils on the small fold-out table on her right, she looked at Yu Chen again. Her eyes fell on his expensive business suit and she could only bite her lip. Well, someone like him, also dressed like this, standing before a barbeque stand was just... somehow, it was really hard to even look at this god-like creature being shrouded with smoke. Sigh...


    "Uhm... you can sit with little Ran for now." Luo Xiaolei quickly led the man closer to the bonfire and dly, he followed her without question.


    Yu Chen then quietly sat on the small chair next to little Ran. As thenky beaitiful creature sat there with his long legs folded across him, he looked like he was being squeezed into the small chair. Luo Xiaolei almost felt like she hadmitted a sin or something just by looking at him. This man was just too out of ce.


    "Ranran, apany your Daddy Chen here, okay? Mommy will be done soon." Luo Xiaolei whispered to the quiet little bun but the moment Little Ran¡¯s eyes fell on the big man beside him, he immediately dropped his head down as though he was suddenly afraid.


    Of course, his reaction didn¡¯t escape Luo Xiaolei¡¯s notice so she bent down and whispered to him again. "What¡¯s wrong? Weren¡¯t you fine with him yesterday? You even slept with him, didn¡¯t you?" she gently said but the little boy didn¡¯t raise his face again. Er... could it be because this wasn¡¯t the cute, panda Yu Chen anymore?


    Luo Xiaolei nced at Yu Chen and somehow, she really couldn¡¯t me Little Ran for being intimidated. The man¡¯s outfit definitely added power to his already intimidatingly powerful vibe.


    In that instant, Yu Chen¡¯s gaze also fell on the boy and then to Luo Xiaolei.


    "Is there a problem?" he asked and Luo Xiaolei could only smile at him.


    "It seems like he¡¯s a bit intimidated by your presence." She answered truthfully.


    Yu Chen¡¯s brows knotted but he felt like he wasn¡¯t displeased by what she said. Instead, his eyes fell on the boy again and he looked at him like there was something bugging his mind.


    The two ¨C one big and one small ¨C were now silent. Looking at them, Luo Xiaolei couldn¡¯t help but blink in wonder. They were just so much alike. Their quiet, still and unapproachable demeanor was just so simr, Luo Xiaolei could even bet that little Ran was Yu Chen¡¯s almost perfect little version of him.


    "Mommy!! I think this one is fine now!" Luo Xiaolei was brought back to Earth by Little Rui¡¯s voice. She quickly returned to the barbeque stand and spoke with the energetic little Rui, who was helping her, while ncing at the other two every now and again.


    Moments went by and Luo Xiaolei saw Yu Chen typing something on his phone. He didn¡¯t even attempt to speak with the quiet bun beside him. Sigh... those two...


    "Little Rui, how about you go and cheer up those two?" Luo Xiaolei whispered to his little partner and little Rui looked at them.


    "Hmm... don¡¯t worry, mommy. If you¡¯re worried about Ranran, he¡¯s fine. He¡¯s just shy."


    "Er... are you sure? He looks intimidated."


    "He is... but he¡¯s fine mommy, trust me. He also likes daddy so you don¡¯t have to worry."


    With Little Rui¡¯s reassurance, Luo Xiaolei somehow felt that this might be a chance to challenge little Ran. She also thought that little Ran did actually like Yu Chen because he didn¡¯t leave him. If Little Ran was scared or didn¡¯t like him, he would have run towards them by now to hide behind them. It seemed like this was a good time to help little Ran try and ovee his fear and finally open up to others.


    "We¡¯re almost done, right Mommy?"


    "Mmm... almost, are you hungry now?"


    "Yep. I want daddy to give mommy¡¯s dish a score."


    "Err..." Luo Xiaolei nced at Yu Chen. Now that she thought about it, did someone like Yu Chen even eat something like this? Thismoner¡¯s food? Well, there were lots of fruits so it should be okay, right?


    While Luo Xioalei was busy thinking whether Yu Chen ate barbequed food, she saw him stand up. He seemed to be walking towards the house. Where was he going?


    The man disappeared behind a tree trunk, causing Luo Xiaolei¡¯s brows to knot in curiosity. However, she soon thought that the man might have gone to get changed or gone to toilet so she just shrugged it off.


    A little whileter, unexpectedly, the man returned, causing Luo Xiaolei surprised again.


    Yu Chen came back wearing his panda outfit. Though he just wore the hooded sweater, the domineering creature was gone.


    Luo Xiaolei¡¯s gaze followed him as went back to sit on his chair. He turned towards the little bun next to him and she could see him saying something.


    When little bun looked at him, he seemed to be surprised and then, in the next moment, Yu Chen opened his arms, gesturing the little bun toe and sit on hisp.


    Luo Xiaolei watched them in anticipation and then...


    Luo Xiaolei¡¯s mouth formed an ¡¯O¡¯ while watching in amazement as Little Ran slowly stood up, walked towards Yu Chen and sat on the panda man¡¯sp.

 Chapter 68 Fish or meat?

    <h4>Chapter 68 Fish or meat?</h4>


    Luo Xiaolei almost wanted to p her hands. She was so amazed. This Yu Chen really knew how to use his beauty and cuteness to charm people, even little kids. Really, a dangerous species!


    "Cunning Ranran." Little Rui grinned at his little brother, causing Luo Xiaolei to turn to the little guy next to her, wide-eyed.


    "Little Rui? What did you say?" she asked, curious.


    "Hehe. Nothing mommy, I just felt that Ranran pretended to do that because he wanted to see daddy be a panda again." Little Rui¡¯s grin turned into cute chuckles while Luo Xiaolei was left blinking, speechless. She returned her gaze to the two again and when she stared at the shy Little Ran who now seemed to be more thanfortable in Yu Chen¡¯s arms, the corner of her lips could only curve up, forming a slight but genuine smile. Somehow, she realized that Little Rui was right. She knew little Ran¡¯s personality very well. He was the type who would not be budged through any kind of coaxing or bribery. If he nced at someone and he didn¡¯t throw another look at him again, that meant he didn¡¯t like the person and that was the end of it, no negotiation. Err... I¡¯m starting to think that you¡¯re really Yu Chen¡¯s long lost kin, Little Ran... but there was just no way, right? Sigh... never mind...


    The food was finally ready. Luo Xiaolei brought them over and put them on a knee level, fold-out table.


    After a while the four of them gathered around the small table. Luo Xiaolei was sitting across Yu Chen while the little buns sat across each other.


    "When we went to town this afternoon, we passed by some families having pic near the river. Little Rui suggested we should have a pic too, so here we are." Luo Xiaolei told him, smiling as she removed the bones from the fish and put them on the little buns¡¯ te.


    "Mm. This is a good idea."


    "Have you been camping out here before?"


    Yu Chen lightly shook his head. Well, that answer was pretty much as expected. Why would someone like him bother to go out camping in the woods?


    Yu Chen also started helping Luo Xiaolei. Using his chopstick, he neatly segmented the fish meat and then gently lifted the meat from the bones. Even the way he did that was damn elegant and smooth. As expected of this king...


    "These two like grilled fish and I like grilled meat so we chose this dish. Uhm... is this food okay with you? I mean, do you eat this kind of uhm..."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will eat them." So, you don¡¯t usually eat them...?


    In no time, Luo Xiaolei and the kids were now busy enjoying their food while Yu Chen was... busy ncing at the girl across him.


    "Daddy, eat more." Little Rui¡¯s voice made Luo Xiaolei look at Yu Chen. The man was chewing, again, elegantly.


    "What do you prefer? Meat or fish?" Luo Xiaolei asked and Yu Chen didn¡¯t answer until he swallowed the food in his mouth.


    "F- meat." Of course, the f he uttered first didn¡¯t escape Luo Xiaolei¡¯s ears.


    "Meat? Are you sure?"


    "...Mm." He obviously hesitated, right? Are you forcing yourself because you don¡¯t want to touch the food the twins like or something?


    Luo Xiaolei picked up a piece of meat in hesitation when suddenly, before she could lift it and put it on Yu Chen¡¯s te, the twins beat her to it. The little buns simultaneously put a piece of fish on his te.


    Yu Chen blinked and he froze for a moment. His face gave no hint of his emotion but Luo Xiaolei couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when the man just looked to his left and then to his right before looking at the fish meat on his te again, like a robot.


    But the moment Yu Chen heard her chuckles, he immediately lifted his gaze towards her. Seeing her chuckling, looking genuinely amused, Yu Chen felt blinded and he just couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her.


    "They¡¯re right, you should eat more, big boss." Luo Xiaolei still kept on chuckling until she noticed Yu Chen¡¯s gaze not leaving her.


    "Here." She picked a up a piece of meat and put them on his te, her chuckles changing into a warm tantalizing smile.


    What she did finally brought the man back to Earth. The man stared at the pieces of meat the three put on his te and his eyes briefly flickered with warm lights.


    He then lifted his hand to pick up a piece of meat when he noticed three pairs of eyes looking intently at him as if they were anticipating whose meat he would pick first. He blinked again and then his hand moved but not towards his te. They moved towards the fish in the middle of the table, picked up some, and then moved towards each of the little buns¡¯ tes as he ced a piece of fish on them.


    Afterwards, he picked a piece of meat and put them on Luo Xiaolei¡¯s.


    Luo Xiaolei and Little Rui smiled widely.


    "Thanks," they both said when a soft voice, almost like an echo, followed suit "Thanks". Luo Xiaolei, Little Rui as well Yu Chen turned towards the source of the cute voice but Little Ran¡¯s head was already down so Luo Xiaolei could only smile.


    "Okay, let¡¯s eat!" she said and they returned their attention to the food again.


    However...


    "Hehe, I won the bet, daddy picked mommy¡¯s meat first!" Little Rui¡¯s sudden remark made both Luo Xiaolei and Yu Chen look at him. Sigh... little Rui, why are you even betting?!


    Luo Xiaolei looked at Yu Chen and when their eyes met, she saw something in his gaze. It seemed different from the way he usual but she couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint what that difference was.


    "How does it taste?" Luo Xiaolei finally broke the silence.


    "I like it." he answered and Luo Xiaolei smiled.


    "I¡¯m d."


    As the four of them continued their dinner, Luo Xiaolei felt her heart drastically warm up more than ever. After being alone for a long time, she couldn¡¯t help but think that this must be how it felt to eat with one¡¯s happy and lovable family. As she looked at them, she thought that these simple things really gave her such a nice feeling that no amount of money or wealth could ever rece.

 Chapter 69 The bright full moon and him

    <h4>Chapter 69 The bright full moon and him</h4>


    After their blissful dinner, the four sat in a line before the bonfire. The atmosphere remained warm and they had such pleasant conversations, although it was pretty much Luo Xiaolei and Little Rui doing the story telling while Yu Chen and Little Ran were their silent but attentive audience. They talked about all sorts of trivial topics that Little Rui brought up and it was heartwarming. If anyone saw them at that moment, they would have thought that Yu Chen and Luo Xiaolei were a married couple and the twins were their children. No one would¡¯ve thought that Yu Chen was a stranger to Luo Xiaolei and the twins just a few days ago.


    Luo Xiaolei saw that the time was already prettyte for the twins to still be up and about so she could only break this blissful moment. "Oops, it¡¯s bed time now for you guys. You have school tomorrow so you boys need to go to sleep."


    Yu Chen also nodded in agreement so after tidying up, the four of them headed back to the house. Luo Xiaolei held Little Rui¡¯s hand while Little Ran who was already dozing off, was in Yu Chen¡¯s arms.


    "Yay! That was fun!" Little Rui eximed as he and Little Ran climbed up on the bed. They were already dressed in the new yellow pajamas Lou Xiaolei bought them earlier. Little Ran just nodded his answer but his face was brighter than ever before. He obviously looked happy.


    "Ranran, I have something to tell you." Little Rui was smiling and he looked like he was plotting something as he leaned closer to his younger brother.


    When Luo Xiaolei stepped out of the bathroom, she was already changed. She wore arge t-shirt and long pajama pants which covered her legs down to her ankles. She was dressed so conservatively.


    She saw that Yu Chen wasn¡¯t in the room yet so she quickly walked towards the bed to secure her spot when... Er... Little Rui, was this your n, huh? Obviously... ahh... this little...


    The two little buns were already sleeping and they had taken over one end of the bed, obviously telling her that they want their mommy and daddy to sleep close to each other this time. Looking at them, Luo Xiaolei could almost hear little Rui saying the words, ¡¯mommy, you can have our daddy tonight¡¯.


    Luo Xiaolei didn¡¯t want Yu Chen to see this so she attempted to carry Little Ran to put him in the middle when suddenly, the door clicked open. The devil, no, daddy panda entered. Wait, he wasn¡¯t wearing the panda sweatshirt anymore?


    Yu Chen was wearing a white shirt and gray pajama pants. He looked alluringly manly and gorgeous again, making Luo Xiaolei feel like he was turning the room even brighter, blinding her.


    As his eyes fell on the two little buns, Luo Xiaolei scratched the back of her neck. "They immediately fell asleep. They must have been tired." She said as sheughed a bit awkwardly.


    "Looks like it." Yu Chen casually replied as he went and sat on the edge of the bed.


    Seeing that Yu Chen looked like he didn¡¯t mind anything at all, Luo Xiaolei raised a brow. T-this man...


    "Sigh... Little Rui, you can¡¯t sleep near the edge of the bed cos you might fall off." Luo Xiaolei whispered but she purposely said it loud enough for Yu Chen to hear. She was about to carry him when Yu Chen stood beside her.


    "Let me." He said and Luo Xiaolei pressed her lips together. Good...


    After tucking the little guy in the middle, Luo Xiaolei theny down in her usual spot.


    "Goodnight," she said and Yu Chen also replied with a soft "goodnight".


    Luo Xiaolei expected Yu Chen to leave the room since it was still pretty early for adults like them, especially to a tycoon like him to go to bed, but to her surprise, the man carefullyy down too. Err... I truly thought that this Yu Chen was a night owl so why was he sleeping early?!


    While Luo Xiaolei was a bit puzzled, a little hand crawled on her arm, trying to lift it.


    "Mommy, daddy, your hands." The voice said and Luo Xiaolei eyes widened as she looked at the supposed-to-be asleep Little Rui. Did he wake up when Yu Chen carried him? Or could it be that... this little...


    Luo Xiaolei stared at Little Rui¡¯s closed eyes and when she saw hisshes still moving, she bit her lip. She was speechless. She could only face palm herself in her mind. My little bun, are you truly selling me out to your newfound dad?


    "Of course, so sleep now, okay?" Luo Xiaolei could only give in. She closed her eyes again and she voluntarily searched for Yu Chen¡¯s hand. Well, she didn¡¯t want to look at the beauty across her right now.


    In no time at all, the hand she was searching for held hers and just likest night, his big hand, his palm and his long fingers felt so warm. Honestly, Luo Xiaolei didn¡¯t know why she even instantly fell asleepst night. She had felt a shockst night as she touched his skin despite the fact that they¡¯ve held each other¡¯s hand before.


    Tonight was no different fromst night and yet, strangely, here she was, feeling like his hand was a newfound luby, lulling her to sleep until she gradually sumbed into dreand.


    ...


    Halfway through the night, Luo Xiaolei was awakened. Her eyes slowly opened. She couldn¡¯t feel the warmth in her hand anymore.


    When she looked at Yu Chen¡¯s spot, the man was no longer there. Her brows creased as she subconsciously rose to look around when a cold breeze sent shivers on her skin.


    Her eyes fell towards the source of the wind and she saw that the door going through the small veranda was slightly open.


    Luo Xiaolei climbed out of the bed and she slowly approached the door. She peeked and when she saw Yu Chen leaning on the railing with his eyes looking up the sky, Luo Xiaolei started to walk back towards the bed. But before she even took a step, the man noticed her.


    "Sorry, did I wake you up?" he asked. His deep husky voice rang through the quiet night.


    "No, you didn¡¯t." She could only reply when Yu Chen spoke again.


    "The moon is so bright tonight." He said and Luo Xiaolei stepped out the door and leaned on the railing as well.


    "You¡¯re right, it¡¯s really beautiful." But somehow, your beauty is overshadowing the moon right now Mister devil.


    Luo Xiaolei couldn¡¯t help but admire both the moon and the man beside her and somehow, she didn¡¯t think that Yu Chen was the type of man who appreciated nature¡¯s beauty like this.


    But the most intriguing thing was that, this scene; the bright full moon and him... was...


    As Luo Xiaolei stared at him, there was a sudden inexplicable feeling that was coursing through her. And her gaze at him seemed to be going deeper and deeper.


    Noticing the sudden change in Luo Xiaolei¡¯s gaze, Yu Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed a bit, curious.


    "Xiaolei?" he called out her name but what Luo Xiaolei replied was...


    "Yu Chen... have we met somewhere before?"

 Chapter 70 The story called Yu Chen

    <h4>Chapter 70 The story called ¡°Yu Chen¡°</h4>


    Luo Xiaolei surprised herself the moment she realized that she just uttered this infamous pick-up line. ¡¯Shoot, now he is gonna think I am trying to hit on him!¡¯ she thought as she nced at the moon for a moment. When she returned her gaze back to him again, she felt like there was something that suddenly changed in the way he looked at her but, just like always, he was just so frustratingly unreadable... imprable... unfathomable... She could use all those adjectives over and over again to describe him every time she tried to read his face. Sigh... give me a break. At least show me something, even a little bit is ok, yea? You¡¯re killing me with all these equations that are circting in my head from trying to understand a thing from your glorious beautiful face!


    She was suddenly fighting the urge to pout from her frustration. All this time, she was simply relying on the feeling she was getting off him and what was worse was that she didn¡¯t know if any of those feelings were even urate or just nothing but her own imagination.


    "Do you think we have?"


    Hey, why put that question back on me? I asked first!


    Luo Xiaolei wanted to protest but, surprisingly, the man seemed to be serious. It looked like he didn¡¯t really take any other meaning from her question like what she thought and she even felt like he suddenly sounded quite intense.


    Luo Xiaolei surveyed his face once again and then she looked at the dark sky. She had this vague feeling that there was something that seemed to be familiar about him especially at this very moment. The feeling was akin to when you meet a certain first grade ssmate from your childhood who only stayed for a few days in your ss, and now you can¡¯t even remember any details about them anymore except for that feeling that you¡¯ve met them before.


    "Well... I am pretty sure that the first time I saw you was when you suddenly approached me that night..." and there you go, answering your own question..."Haha, sorry, forget it."


    Luo Xiaolei could only press her lips tightly. No matter how much she wracked her brain and no matter what hunch or feeling she had, she was really sure that she had never met this man before; not in her previous life nor this one.


    Sigh... Luo Xiaolei, I think your imagination is just going overboard. This might be the aftermath of too much thinking... trying to understand this Mister...


    "I just thought that way because I don¡¯t understand why you suddenly approached me that night at my grandfather¡¯s birthday." She continued as she let go a soft awkwardugh.


    "And then, my old man also said you chose me or something until I was left without a choice. Poor me could only believe them even though it was obviously something absurd. Then just like that, I brazenly proposed to you only to realize that my old man might have been fooled or I was the one who was fooled the instant you rejected my proposal without even batting an eye."


    Luo Xiaolei was just bbering as she tried to change the topic. However, Yu Chen¡¯s response was something she didn¡¯t expect.


    "It¡¯s not absurd. It¡¯s true," he said, causing Luo Xiaolei to blink at him.


    "H-huh?" Luo Xiaolei¡¯s smile faded.


    "It¡¯s true that I chose you." Yu Chen¡¯s voice seemed to be gentler than usual.


    ". . ." Erm, w-what?!


    Silence flew along with the cold breeze, kissing Luo Xiaolei¡¯s skin as her gaze was glued on him. They stared at each other for a moment until Luo Xiaolei¡¯s mouth slowly opened.


    "Why... why me?" she asked in a low voice, curiosity was evident in her eyes.


    Yu Chen, on the other hand was silenced for a while, but there was a sudden inexplicable glimmers in his eyes the moment she asked why. Luo Xiaolei tried her best to read what was behind it but, as expected, she couldn¡¯t understand anything.


    The man then blinked and then the glimmer disappeared.


    "Why can¡¯t it be you?" he replied. Again, a question.


    "Er..." Huh? Are you saying that you really are like the prince in Cindere? You chose me in that one nce because I somehow caught your attention?


    Luo Xiaolei wanted to ask again but Yu Chen had already averted his gaze away from her. His eyes were now flickering in the darkness as if he was suddenly thinking about life.


    She stared at this beauty under the moonlight and then she pouted slightly, looking a bit dissatisfied with the response she got from him. Truly, this man was a real chat killer. But his ever so unsatisfactory and seemingly cryptic responses only left Luo Xiaolei wanting for more. She didn¡¯t even realized that she was now like a hooked mystery reader, who just couldn¡¯t wait any longer to turn the pages and unravel the hidden secrets of the story called ¡¯Yu Chen¡¯.


    Determined not to let the conversation end just like that, Luo Xiaolei was ready to ask again. She thought that since they both agreed that the purpose of them living together was to know about each other, she must not be afraid to ask.


    However, just as she was about to speak, she saw someone approaching. She looked down and she saw a tall and pale man, still wearing his pajamas walking towards the front door. Her eyes narrowed when she realized that the man wasn¡¯t a guard but a doctor. Luo Xiaolei could tell he was just by seeing the things he brought with him.


    With her creased brows, Luo Xiaolei turned to Yu Chen. "Is he your doctor?" Luo Xiaolei asked and when Yu Chen also looked downward and saw his doctor standing there, she noticed his grip on the railing tightened.


    "Yes."


    "Are you alright? Is there something wrong? Are you feeling unwell?" Luo Xiaolei asked, now looking a bit worried.


    "... no, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just... an upset stomach."


    Luo Xiaolei was suspicious. It was because he hesitated again. She had always been quite observant to how Yu Chen spoke becausepared to his facial expressions, his voice was much more readable and she was sure that the way he hesitated this time was the same as when he chose meat over fish; he obviously liked the fish better. So... he need a doctor for an upset stomach? Without any sign of him being ufortable or in pain? Was his pain so perfectly hidden as well?


    "It¡¯s getting cold. You should go back to bed."


    "Oh, yes."


    As the two entered the room, Yu Chen walked straight towards the door.


    "I¡¯ll be back as soon as I take my medicine. Goodnight." He said and then he left, leaving Luo Xiaolei silently staring at the closed door. Her eyes a bit narrowed because she felt as though Yu Chen was trying to hide something from her. And that thought made her feet moved not towards the bed but towards the door he just closed.

 Chapter 71 More than serious

    <h4>Chapter 71 More than serious</h4>


    Luo Xiaolei¡¯s hand had just touched the door knob when she halted. There seemed to be something that was stopping her. The determination in her eyes also slowly dissipated as if a vacuum cleaner had just sucked it away.


    "Luo Xiaolei, what are you doing?" she asked under her breath then her hand on the door knob slowly fell. It finally dawned to her that she was being too curious about him. It was hard to believe that it hadn¡¯t even been a week yet since the day she met him and here she was, already getting hooked and bing more than eager to know more and more about him. She had warned herself over and over again that Yu Chen was dangerous but it looked like the warnings she told herself were bing futile. It was not just his beauty alone that wasn¡¯t good for her heart; there was also something about him that seemed to be grabbing her attention, her curiosity, and she knew she had never been curious about anyone else this way before.


    This was beyond her expectations and to her, it was not a good sign...


    Whatever may happen within the span of the next six months or perhaps even shorter than that, Luo Xiaolei had already decided to leave this ce. She even thought that sooner orter, Yu Chen would surely kick her out. However, the way Yu Chen had been treating her since the beginning and even now with the twins, as well as the way she acted around him - dropping her guard down before him, subconsciously or not - was absolutely something unexpected. Honestly, Luo Xiaolei couldn¡¯t even picture Yu Chen as someone dangerous anymore. Yes, he was still cold, distant, mysterious, but... she felt an unfathomable feeling of ease when he was there and that right there was the problem. Yu Chen had said it clearly from the beginning; that he was doing all this, including their engagement, with the thought of getting married at in the future, but that wasn¡¯t part of her ns.


    Since she woke up from that nightmare, marriage had be something that was simply impossible for her. She couldn¡¯t even imagine herself marrying someone again and she intended to confess that to Yu Chen, sooner rather thanter, and tell him that getting married to him or anyone else, wasn¡¯t possible for her.


    But right now, the ringing warnings had gotten louder, piercing through Luo Xiaolei¡¯s ears because at this rate, if things kept progressing like they have been, she just felt that this man might soon be the kind of trouble that her heart would not be able to handle at all.


    Lying back on the bed, Luo Xiaolei hugged the little bun beside her for a moment before releasing him. She sighed as she stared at the ceiling, her longshes flickering like butterfly wings until they slowly closed. The vows she made to herself four years ago then echoed like a short movie in her head but in those vows, Yu Chen wasn¡¯t included and she didn¡¯t know why it suddenly stung her.


    ...


    Meanwhile, as soon as Yu Chen greeted his personal doctor, Yang Jin, he immediately led him to the study.


    "Make it quick." Yu Chen sat on a chair as the tall man in his early 30s just smiled.


    "You don¡¯t want to make her wait? Or you don¡¯t want to worry her? The moment you brought her here, I thought you decided to reveal everything to her. It seems like I was wrong..." Doctor Yang raised his eye brow at him.


    "She doesn¡¯t need to know about this trivial matter."


    "Trivial eh... you actually call this trivial."


    "I don¡¯t want her to worry unnecessarily over something like this."


    "Well, you got a point but... I think it¡¯s better if she knew. If you¡¯re serious about her-"


    "I¡¯m more than serious about her."


    "Then don¡¯t hide this matter from her. Besides, if she¡¯s really going to live with you from now on, I don¡¯t think you can hide this for too long."


    Yu Chen let a small sigh go upon hearing Yang Jin¡¯s advice. "I know. I just don¡¯t want this to be the first thing she knows about me."


    "Haha, somehow, that¡¯s an interesting excuse."


    "It¡¯s not an excuse. Stop bbering and just get on with it."


    "Yes, yes. I know you can¡¯t wait anymore to go back to her embrace." The doctor was only being cheeky but somehow, there seemed to be some truth in his words.


    When Yu Chen returned to their room, Luo Xiaolei was already asleep. Yu Chen stood beside her and stared at her sleeping face. He stood there for a long while, his eyes glimmering in the dim light, like a beast watching his prey and then he moved. His tall figure arched as he bent down, slowly moving his face closer to hers, but when their faces were just a foot away from each other, Yu Chen halted. He clenched his fists and his sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down before he straightened up. He looked away, breathed deeply again as he pinched the skin between his brows and then he walked away with his ears burning red.


    The next morning...


    Luo Xiaolei was surprised to see Yu Chen leisurely sitting in the living room, drinking a cup of tea that wasn¡¯t even hot anymore. Yesterday, he went to work so early, so why was he still here this morning? Was Mr. almighty CEO having a break today? Even though it was Monday?


    When she remembered the doctorst night, Luo Xiaolei¡¯s eyes widened a bit. She then hastily went and sat across him, her gaze studying him.


    "Good morning." Yu Chen casually greeted her the moment he noticed the way she looked at him. His voice was remarkably appealing that even just a simple good morning sounded so good. If you add in his fresh morning look... sigh... this creature...


    "M-morning to you, too." She stammered. "Are you alright now?"

 Chapter 72 Become the daddy-wife

    <h4>Chapter 72 Be the daddy-wife</h4>


    "Are you alright now?"


    "I am very well." He didn¡¯t hesitate. Good.


    Luo Xiaolei felt relieved. She had this theory, no, maybe a built in detector, that if this man spoke with hesitation, she was 80% sure he was lying. She was somehow just so sure of it. She wasn¡¯t able to read anything by looking at his poker face but when he talked, it was a different story. Although, this posed another challenge because the man didn¡¯t really speak much at all.


    After their breakfast, the car was ready and waiting outside. The three were getting ready to leave.


    "Your ss will be until five, right?" Yu Chen, who was standing by the entrance with them, turned to Luo Xiaolei.


    "Mm"


    "I will pick the kids after their ss so you don¡¯t have to worry about them."


    "Eh? You yourself?!" Luo Xiaolei eximed in surprise but the man just casually nodded. "But you¡¯re busy too."


    "It¡¯s okay. My schedule isn¡¯t tight today."


    "O-oh, I see." But still, you? The almighty Yu Chen is going to go and pick children up from school?!


    Luo Xiaolei was bewildered but she soon realized that Yu Chen would surely just stay in the car and send one of his men to pick them up from inside the school so she didn¡¯t make a fuss about it anymore and just said her thanks.


    "Okay, it¡¯s time to go." Luo Xiaolei then said, calling the little boys¡¯ attention.


    Little Rui moved closer to Yu Chen. His little arms spread wide open, obviously asking his daddy for a hug.


    When Yu Chen saw him doing that, he knelt on one knee and epted the little bun¡¯s embrace. "Bye, daddy," he said with a smile as he pulled away but the hug seemed to not be enough. The boy was still looking at him in anticipation, as if waiting for more.


    Yu Chen: ". . ."


    Luo Xiaolei: ". . ."


    "Daddy, kiss." Little Rui, who suddenly became impatient from waiting, said as he gestured for his daddy to kiss him on the forehead.


    Finally, Yu Chen understood what he was waiting for and he ruffled the little boy¡¯s hair. In the next moment, he kissed Little Rui¡¯s forehead.


    Luo Xiaolei was wide-eyed. She didn¡¯t think that little Rui would ask Yu Chen to do that same thing she had been doing to them every time she said goodbye to the twins back when the two were still in the orphanage.


    Seeing Yu Chen obediently following the twins¡¯ wishes without a word of protest, Luo Xiaolei couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Of course, Little Ran was next in line behind Rui and obviously, he wanted the same. So Yu Chen embraced him and then kissed him too.


    At that moment, the four of them, Luo Xiaolei, Yu Chen and the twins, didn¡¯t even notice the almost bulging eyes of all of Yu Chen¡¯s men present in the scene. Well, it seemed like the men momentarily disappeared at that moment.


    But the show didn¡¯t end there.


    "Thank you, daddy. How about mommy?" Little Rui¡¯s voice rang again, causing Luo Xiaolei¡¯s mouth to hang open in surprise.


    Luo Xiaolei: ". . ." Little Rui, there¡¯s no need for that! T^T


    Yu Chen then stood up and his gaze fell on her. Err... Yu Chen, you don¡¯t have to listen to the kids¡¯ every request you know---


    Luo Xiaolei was stunned when the man moved towards her. His coal ck eyes searching hers as he stood close to her. The light and blissful atmosphere between them suddenly turned a bit suffocating for her that she subconsciously took a little step back.


    That little movement, didn¡¯t escape Yu Chen¡¯s notice and his gaze dropped for a moment but he looked intently into her eyes again. He lifted his hand and then his elegant fingers suddenly but slowly tucked her hair behind her ears. God only knew how that simple gesture made Luo Xiaolei¡¯s heart throb like crazy.


    "May I?" he asked. His voice was like melting honey, regardless of whether he was aiming for that or not and it made Luo Xiaolei fall in a daze so badly.


    Luo Xiaolei gulped and then she averted her eyes away from his, but the first thing she saw were the Little Buns¡¯ gazes, looking at her innocently, in anticipation.


    When the twins suddenly smiled at her as if telling her the words "It¡¯s alright, don¡¯t be shy, mommy", Luo Xiaolei bit her lip and could only give in.


    She returned her gaze towards Yu Chen and smiled a little awkwardly at him.


    "O-of course." She said and...


    For the first time since she met him, she saw Yu Chen smile. The corner of his gorgeous lips only lifted a bit, but to her, she called it a smile and it made her hold her breath.


    And then, the man leaned in towards her.


    When his cool lipsnded on her forehead, Luo Xiaolei felt as though her heart stopped beating.


    ...


    As soon as the car left, a certain man not far from Yu Chen almost jumped in happiness. ¡¯Oh my god, our boss has turned into the gentlest ever father and husband too, overnight! Oh my god, this too unbelievable!!¡¯ he was screaming inside him.


    He had filmed the entire scene, from when the four of them stepped out of the house. When Gu Wei saw them, he thought that their big boss, Yu Chen, had be the daddy-wife, sending his children to school and his mommy-hubby to work. It amused him so he decided to shoot a video documentary rather than take a picture.


    After celebrating, the man walked towards Yu Chen. "Wow! Boss, that move is a killer. I didn¡¯t know you were such a¡ª"


    Gu Wei¡¯s eyes narrowed. He lifted his hand and waved it in front of Yu Chen, who was now like a statue, staring at the empty road where the car disappeared.


    When there was no reaction from Yu Chen, Gu Wei gasped.


    "Hey, boss... Are you still alive?!"

 Chapter 73 Thats the spiri

    <h4>Chapter 73 That¡°s the spiri</h4>


    All heads snapped towards Yu Chen the moment they heard Gu Wei¡¯s outrageous remark. But then, that very instant they turned, what they saw was Gu Wei being smacked on the face, as if Yu Chen seemed to have subconsciously face palmed the noisy man before him for daring to block his view.


    Seeing this, the men could only press their lips tight, trying their best not to burst intoughter.


    Yu Chen¡¯s palm stayed on Gu Wei¡¯s face while he was still dazed, looking at the empty road, as if he hadpletely forgotten that a certain thing before him wasn¡¯t a block of wood, but actually a human being.


    "Boss, forgive me, I didn¡¯t mean what I said. I was just kidding." Gu Wei cried without tears. He couldn¡¯t even move for fear that the man might decide to unleash his divine fury upon him.


    But to his surprise, Yu Chen¡¯s hand suddenly retracted his hand from Gu Wei¡¯s face and then he just turned around and walked towards his house, leaving Gu Wei rooted on the ground watching his back, blinking.


    "Leader, how does it feel to be smacked right on the face?" Jiang Min was grinning as he spoke but Gu Wei simply scowled at him and then he smirked, ignoring the young man as he raised his phone. And then as though nothing had happened, he watched the video he took and his face sparkled like he had just obtained a thousand-year-old treasure he could brag about to the world.


    "Ha.ha.ha! Perfect!! As expected with me, the great historian. Everyone, praise me! Hahaha." Heughed out loud and sweat drops could only fall from the other men¡¯s forehead. However, no matter how they wanted to ignore this certain species whom they couldn¡¯t even figure out what he really belonged to, they all just couldn¡¯t hide their curiosity. After all, this was about their big boss who was also starting to act... well, differently.


    Actually, the word ¡¯differently¡¯ was absolutely the safest word they could use to describe the change that was happening to their boss. No one would dare say what they really were thinking ¨C that they actually thought that their big boss was evolving to an entirely different creature from what he used to be just some few days ago, almost like a caterpir blossoming into a butterfly.


    "Then let us see it too, great historian." One of the curious men finally spoke as they approach Gu Wei. But the man just gave them a crooked smile.


    "Heh! No, no, no. This kind of treasure can¡¯t be seen by just anyone. I could sell this and be a millionaire overnight you see? But since you guys are my fellow loyal men, I will let you see it for free. Just say the words ¡¯long live Gu Wei the legendary historian!¡¯ first."


    Upon hearing him, the men all halted and looked at Gu Wei like he was someone mentally ill, and then without a word, they all, except Jiang Min, returned to their posts.


    Gu Wei: "Heh! You guys actually treasures your egos more than this one in a million treasure?! Tsk, you will regret that decision for the rest of your lives!"


    Everyone: ". . ."


    The god of silence seemed to have passed by. No one even looked at Gu Wei, causing the ignored man to narrow his eyes.


    "Oh, so you guys dare to ignored your superior, huh." In an instant, the men¡¯s head snapped towards him. No matter what kind of strange species this Gu Wei was, they all acknowledged him and respected him as their leader. It was not only because he was one of the strongest, but actually because no one, other than him was more fitted for that position. He was more than capable at being a strong leader once the serious business started and and everyone trusted himm with their lives. But the moment business was over, everything ¨C his coolness, his strong, serious and tough demeanor disappeared without a trace. And then he will became like this ¨C apletely, outrageously out of this world kind of species.


    "Of course not cap, we already witnessed the scene before our very eyes so..." One of the men was forced to speak, or else, they might really suffer to the extreme during their next workout.


    "Oh, that is quite a good point you raise, there... Oh well, never mind."


    Just like that, the authority in his voice disappeared. It was such a relief for the men that Gu Wei was so easy to please and that it was even easier to make him happy as long as they weren¡¯t out on a mission.


    The men then rxed, but then, a certain young man, the only one who could tolerate Gu Wei¡¯s antics spoke.


    "Long live Gu Wei the legendary historian." Jiang Min, the 18-year-old hacker, said, indicating that he still wanted to watch the video.


    Of course, this made Gu Wei¡¯s ears go big but he didn¡¯t show the video right away. He leaned in on the young man and whispered at him with a smug look.


    "Young man, why is your voice too monotonous today?"


    "My tone is always like this though."


    "Oh, is that so? Maybe because it¡¯s softer than usual?"


    Jiang Min sighed, looking at him with surrender in his eyes. "Long live Gu Wei the legendary historian!" he yelled.


    "Good. Because you are such a good young man. I¡¯ll let you see my confidential documentary as a bunos."


    When the other men heard Gu Wei¡¯sst sentence, curiosity flickered in their eyes again.


    ...


    The day passed by and it soon became time for Yu Chen to go and pick up the twins. A guard went inside the school and then brought out the two little buns towards the ck car which was waiting across the street.


    As soon as they saw Yu Chen, the twins greeted him with wide smile.


    "How was school?" Yu Chen asked once the car elerated off.


    "It¡¯s cool. By the way daddy, the teacher said she needs to speak with you and mommy tomorrow. I think it¡¯s about the advance sses."


    As soon as Yu Chen heard him, he asked the two about their lessons for the day. When Little Ran showed him the schoolwork their teachers gave him to work on, Yu Chen was finally 100% sure that the two especially Ranran were geniuses. He had already observed it the first time he met them, and his hunch about the level of their IQ was on point. It was obvious that the teachers in their school seemed to be struggling with what to teach them, and this made Yu Chen think that it might be better for the two to attend a school that would nurture the level of their intelligence.


    "Okay, we¡¯ll tell your mother about that when shees home." Yu Chen then said and as the trip goes on, as always, the energetic Little Rui continued talking, while Little Ran and Yu Chen remained silent as they both listened to him.


    "And daddy, I was also a bit mad today."


    "Why?"


    "Because there¡¯s this ssmate of ours that is very unreasonable. Some girls were picking on his younger sister but he didn¡¯t even do a thing to help her, until it came to the point where his sister was hurt. They said, some kids bullied her. I am so mad. She¡¯s his younger sister, he should have protected her at all cost right, daddy?"


    "That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the responsibility of the older brother to take care of his younger sibling."


    "That¡¯s what I said to him. Sigh... when me and Ranran get to finally have our baby sister, we swear to protect her, and we will never let anyone hurt her, right? Ranran?"


    Little Ran didn¡¯t hesitate to nod his agreement.


    Seeing their determined and willful expressions, Yu Chen was amused and he ruffled the kids head. "That¡¯s the spirit." He said. His voice sounded like he was very proud.


    However, the words that left little Rui¡¯s mouth next made Yu Chen¡¯s hands which were on the kids¡¯ head froze.


    "Daddy, when will you and mommy give us a baby sister?"

 Chapter 74 It will pass

    <h4>Chapter 74 It will pass</h4>


    What followed little Rui¡¯s question was a deafening silence. After a while, Yu Chen slowly retracted his hand but no words left his mouth.


    His gaze fell on the little buns who were still looking at him, blinking innocently with anticipation evident in their eyes and he cleared his throat before he leaned back on his seat.


    "Well..." he finally started. In that moment, the twins weren¡¯t the only one who was waiting for his answer but everyone who was with them. "Soon." He continued.


    Silence enveloped the car again after his one-word answer. His men¡¯s jaws dropped in disappointment, speechless, but not the little curious guy beside him.


    "How soon?" Little Rui asked again and Yu Chen fell into another trance.


    By that time, their car had just entered the huge gates of Scarlet Hill so Yu Chen¡¯s men finally dropped their guards down. Of course, Gu Wei who was sitting just beside Little Rui heard what the little guy said loud and clear so as soon as they drove into the safe zone, the man suddenly mumbled.


    "How could your mommy and daddy give you a baby sister when you two are always in the way every night in their bed..." Gu Wei gasped and he covered his mouth as soon as he realized that he was actually saying those words out loud.


    His head moved towards the father and sons trio like a robot and as soon as he saw Yu Chen¡¯s deadly re pointed on his neck, he cried without tears. Before he could even attempt to redeem himself and tell the kids that he was just kidding, little Rui spoke first, not to him but to his dad.


    "Daddy, actually... Ranran and I are too old to still be sleeping with you two so I think it¡¯s time for us to have our own room now, right Ranran?"


    Everyone, most especially Yu Chen, was surprised by the boy¡¯s words, except of course for the quiet little Ran who was nodding like an old man, showing his 100% support behind his brother¡¯s idea.


    Yu Chen couldn¡¯t speak. He was thinking about whether it was better for him tell the truth now, that he and Luo Xiaolei weren¡¯t married yet, but he somewhat hesitated. He didn¡¯t want to decide all this without Luo Xiaolei¡¯s approval.


    "We will talk about this too, once your mommy is home." Yu Chen finally replied and the man who was screaming the words ¡¯I second the motion¡¯ just a moment ago, dropped his shoulders in disappointment. Boss, why does it feel like you¡¯re the wife here who is afraid to bypass his beloved hubby in making an important household decision?!


    ...


    Yellow bell orphanage...


    It was already dark when Luo Xiaolei left her secret base. She had texted Yu Chen after her ss to let him know that she would being homete and the man told her to call him once she was ready to go home. So, here she was, calling Yu Chen as she walked on the sidewalk.


    "Hello? Sorry, it took some time for me to finish." Luo Xiaolei exined as soon as the call connected.


    "Where are you?" Yu Chen¡¯s voice was low, really so pleasing in the ears.


    "I¡¯m near Yellow Bell¡¯s orphanage right now, already waiting for a taxi."


    "I think it¡¯s better if Ie and pick you up."


    "No, it¡¯s alright. I can¡¯t trouble you for..."


    "It¡¯s dangerous to ride a taxi alone at night." Yu Chen¡¯s tone change a bit, he sounded serious, causing Luo Xiaolei to put her lower lip between her teeth and then quickly surrendered.


    "Okay." She replied and the man immediately told her to stay put and wait for him.


    When the call ended, Luo Xiaolei took a deep breath. She stared at Yu Chen¡¯s name on her phone, "Mr. Devil", and she smiled. She also looked at his photo, wearing his panda outfit with two little pandas on either side and the smile on her face widened. The next moment, she edited his name and typed in ¡¯Daddy Panda¡¯, before she giggled.


    She put on an earphone and she leaned back on the street post. She stared at the sky while she was listening to a sweet song.


    The entire day she was away from him, from the three of them, Luo Xiaolei was constantly being distracted. She couldn¡¯t get him out of her head, even during ss. She thought that it was all because of that goodbye kiss he gave her this morning. God only knew how many times she shook her head the entire day to stop that scene from reying over and over in her head. But she felt as though that kiss was a potion he made her drink so that she would think of him the entire day.


    Luo Xiaolei found her reaction nonsensical and she couldn¡¯t believe herself. She never expected that she would be so affected and distracted this much just because of a goodbye kiss on the forehead. Luo Xiaolei, how old are you? You¡¯re basically an auntie in her 30s now, you know?


    She couldn¡¯t help but force augh and then she shook her head again because she realized that she missed them; this time, it was not just the twins, but also him. No matter how she denied it, the moment Yu Chen said he woulde pick her up, Luo Xiaolei¡¯s urge to see him intensified.


    Once again, Luo Xiaolei let go of a long deep sigh. Devil, you really are damn dangerous! Insanely dangerous! You actually had me feeling infatuated like this... sigh... rx Xiaolei, it¡¯s just an infatuation. That¡¯s normal, it will pass.


    While Luo Xiaolei was busy trying to convince herself, a taxi slowly halted before her. A man stepped out of it and walked behind her while the taxi driver, who somehow looked a bit too formal to be a driver, offered her a ride.


    Luo Xiaolei politely declined the offer and told the man that she was waiting for someone to pick her up. But for some reason, the driver¡¯s gaze suddenly turned indifferent before he rolled up his window, causing Luo Xiaolei to crease his brows. What was that? Did he got mad because I rejected him?


    At that moment, the music in her earphone stopped, indicating that someone was calling her. She slipped her hand on her pocket and received the call without bringing the phone out when suddenly... before she could say hello, she felt someone¡¯s presence behind her.


    Luo Xiaolei snapped behind her and she was right, the man who left that taxi was standing before her, his hand hanging on air and he was holding a white folded handkerchief. With just one look, she understood what he was trying to do.


    "Hello? Xiaolei?" Yu Chen¡¯s voice rang in her ears but she couldn¡¯t speak. It was because the man before her was now looking at her with murderous intent.

 Chapter 75 Fearless

    <h4>Chapter 75 Fearless</h4>


    "Luo Xiaolei!" the voice that was calling her was getting louder. She could tell that Yu Chen was starting to panic but she still couldn¡¯t answer him. The man before her was obviously about to attack her since he failed in his attempt to catch her off guard a while ago.


    Yu Chen continued calling her name and she also heard him order his driver to go faster. Knowing that Yu Chen wasing, Luo Xiaolei felt a sense of confidence.


    In her previous life, she had never considered learning martial arts to protect herself. She relied on her bodyguards. Her men back then always did their job pretty well and did not let anyone hurt her. But after what happened on her wedding night, she realized that if she wanted to survive, she needed to learn how to protect herself without relying to anyone else.


    That was why she enrolled in a karate ss and she¡¯d been doing well in that. She was evenbeled as the badass beauty and she was confident with her skills. She had been learning martial arts for a few years now and she was one belt away from getting a ck belt. She was clearly athletic and a fast learner that she even managed beat three men once during a training session. However, she had never been in real trouble before where she had to use her skills. Reality was always different. What was worse was that, as the man stared at her with those murderous eyes, the face of Yun Jinhan slowly cornering her to her death appeared in her head.


    She subconsciously took a step back, causing the man to also step forward. Her knees were starting to tremble and then she was reminded of that feeling she felt that horrifying night. She felt as though that scene was being reenacted now and horror took over her. Once again, she realized that she was still swimming in the pool of her past. She tried her best to keep afloat by teaching herself how to swim and even though she seeded in not drowning, she couldn¡¯t leave the pool no matter how far away she went, nor how hard she swam. In the back of her mind, she knew it was because no one was there to help pull her up from the water. She had no one; she was alone in this world.


    Actually, there was now a single hand that was reaching out to her, but she was afraid; afraid that once she took it, it would turn out to be the same as the hand she once held, the hand that killed her.


    "Xiaolei! Luo Xiaolei!!"


    Luo Xiaolei, who was now drowning in fear, was startled once again by Yu Chen¡¯s voice calling out her name.


    "Luo Xiaolei! Are you alright! I¡¯ming for you!" He continued, his voice seemed to be filled with worry and panic. Surprisingly, his beautiful voice was like a strong wind, blowing away the horror from her eyes. The face of Yun Jinhan was reced by Yu Chen¡¯s and she felt like she could breathe again. Her head was out of the water. She could picture his expressionless face, frantically calling her name and she felt like she just received an energy ball rejuvenating her back to life.


    This was something she didn¡¯t expect. She didn¡¯t know that just by hearing his voice, just by knowing that he wasing for her, Luo Xiaolei¡¯s fear dissapeared.


    And then the next second, the moment the man moved to attack her, Luo Xiaolei suddenly sidestepped, swiftly like a wind and snapped a front kick into the man¡¯s throat.


    Unfortunately, the man blocked her supposedly almost lethal attack. She took a few steps back, her eyes wary but sharp like a tiger¡¯s.


    It looked like this man wasn¡¯t just anyone; she could feel he wasn¡¯t just some random thug. He was more than good and she could feel the aura of someone who had killed not just once but countless times,ing from him. But strangely, Luo Xiaolei didn¡¯t crumble in fear again. It looked like as long as she got rid of the scenes from that night from her head; she was fearless.


    However, the fearless gaze that reced the horror in her eyes seemed to have excited the man before her. The man¡¯s eyes lit up like a maniac who just found his interesting prey.


    Seeing this, Luo Xiaolei sensed an even greater dangering. The instant the man attempted to attack again, Luo Xiaolei stopped his advance with a side kick to his face. But for the second time, the man skillfully dodged it.


    Luo Xiaolei gritted her teeth. If she couldn¡¯t beat this man, she must at least buy time until Yu Chen arrived.


    So she attempted to run but just as she turned her back to run away, the man jumped on her in a sh and grabbed her from behind.


    ¡¯Heh, got ya!¡¯ Luo Xiaolei thought as she smirked, because this was exactly what she wanted.


    Once the man hugged her, Luo Xiaolei threw a rear lift kick into his groin. But then, again, the man seemed to have read her next move. Luo Xiaolei was well prepared this time. She predicted that this man would still avoid that attack. What she was really aiming for was the move after the rear lift kick.


    The moment the man avoided her kick, Luo Xiolei whipped around with an elbow smash to his face. Once the man fell, Luo Xiaolei didn¡¯t wait nor hesitate even for a second and finished him with a stomp to the face.


    What happened was like an scripted scene from a movie. It was swift and cool. Anyone who would watch this will admire Luo Xiaolei¡¯s badass moves.


    After making sure that the man on the ground can¡¯t stand anymore, the first thing Luo Xiaolei thought about was Yu Chen. But before she could even utter his name, she felt a chilling from behind her.


    When she turned, she saw that taxi driver standing far from her and the gun in his hand was already pointed at her.


    "Heh! As expected with that bastard¡¯s fiancee."

 Chapter 76 Take one of his belongings

    <h4>Chapter 76 Take one of his belongings</h4>


    "Cuff yourself." The man ordered as he threw a pair of handcuffs at Luo Xiaolei¡¯s feet. It seemed like this man wasn¡¯t belittling her capability, unlike the man she just beat. "Faster! Or I¡¯ll blow your head off right now!"


    The man was impatient and she could tell that the threat in his voice was real, forcing Luo Xiaolei to quickly do as he said.


    "Now, get in! Quick!"


    As soon as Luo Xiaolei entered the car, the man hastily mmed the car¡¯s door and upon starting the car¡¯s engine, the man¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot. "Don¡¯t even try doing anything funny, because once you do, your dead!" he warned and the car elerated like a bullet.


    "W-who are you? What do you want from me?" Luo Xiaolei was calm, so unbelievably calm that she herself was surprised. She couldn¡¯t believe that she wasn¡¯t panicking nor sitting frozen in fear despite the situation she was in. What she realized was that this might be because she really hoped, no, she truly believed that nothing would happen to her because Yu Chen wasing for her. That was the only sensible reason behind her abnormal calmness and fearlessness that she could think of.


    She couldn¡¯t help but ask herself when it was that she started believing in Yu Chen this much. But then it dawned on her that she had surprisingly already started trusting Yu Chen, and it shocked her to the core.


    "You don¡¯t know who I am? Heh! Of course you don¡¯t know." The man¡¯s scornful voice brought Luo Xiaolei¡¯s attention to him and she could feel the extreme hostility oozing from him. "So it only took four years for the Wangs to bepletely forgotten, huh?" He spat out as heughed like a maniac.


    When Luo Xiaolei heard him, she finally realized who this man was. Four years ago, a scandal rocked the nation by the sudden downfall of one of the most powerful families in the country. Thepany suddenly announced their bankruptcy and then this was followed by the death of Chairman Wang. The media didn¡¯t reveal what really happened to the Wangs but rumor had it that CEO Wang was the one responsible for their family¡¯s downfall. The gossip that spread around at the time was that CEO Wang dared to go against the young CEO back then who took over the title of the emperor of business world, Yu Zhaohui. ording to the rumors, he belittled the new and young CEO and foolishly went against him, thinking that he could trample him, but he ended up being trampled instead and the consequences were merciless, ruthless. Since that day, CEO Wang and his entire family disappeared from circle of the higher society.


    "I was supposed to be the one above any other man, above all men, if not for that f*cking bastard. How dare he strip me off my position. He destroyed my life. My wife and children left me. That ruthless demon, this is all his fault. I will make him pay.


    Do you know how long I¡¯ve been waiting for this? Huh? He took everything from me but I refuse to die, not until I cast my revenge on him. I spent four years finding for a way to execute my revenge but that son of a bitch was wless. He didn¡¯t even have any rtives I could use. Luckily, after four long years of futile attempts, I heard your father, Luo Junfeng, boasting to the world that his daughter was now engaged to that devil. Of course, I doubted it at first until your father was foolish enough to show a photo of the two of you holding each other¡¯s hands just to prove it. Heaven only knew how that photo revived me and made me feel alive again." The man¡¯s evilugh intensified. "If I can¡¯t touch him, then so be it. I will spill your blood instead and I will make sure that he will see every detail of your death! I¡¯ll make sure he won¡¯t miss a thing."


    Luo Xiaolei¡¯s eyes saw how the man¡¯s eyes changed. The hostility wasn¡¯t just the only emotion in there anymore. There was intense bloodlust and he looked like he was under the influence of a drug. Luo Xiaolei saw a digital video-camera on the front seat and a big tool box near her feet. She could only deduce what the man was aiming for and her heartbeat elerated.


    "You... do you really think Yu Chen wille for me? You actually believe that that person cares about me, about anyone? You know very well how heartless he is and killing me isn¡¯t going to do anything. What makes you think he cares what happens to me?" Luo Xiaolei tried her best to speak and she saw the man¡¯s grip on wheel tightened as if he wanted to crush them. She looked at him through the rearview mirror and she saw the fury in his face, murderous even.


    However, after a while, he let go of another evilugh.


    "Of course I know that demon might not even care about a mere woman like you. But you being his fianc¨¦e is enough. If he doesn¡¯t care about you, at least I managed to take one of his belongings. I will humiliate his name. Do you know the best way to do that?" the man nced at her through the rear view mirror and he licked his lips, sending shivers down Luo Xiaolei¡¯s spine. Her pupils contracted, she could tell what he was thinking right now and she felt a curl of nausea in the pit of her stomach. "Hahaha, now I wonder what kind of reaction that demon would show once he sees his so called fianc¨¦e being humiliated and then killed in the most dramatic way."


    Luo Xiaolei was starting to feel sick but she still forced herself to speak. "You think Yu Chen will let you go after this?"


    The response she got was augh. "Hahaha, you think I don¡¯t know that? Hear me out here. I know he will send me to hell after this but that¡¯s why I¡¯ll be dragging you along with me. Hahaha."

 Chapter 77 Suicidal

    <h4>Chapter 77 Suicidal</h4>


    Sanity seemed to have left him and the car elerated even faster. He seemed to be thrilled, impatient and very eager to finally execute his ns.


    Luo Xiaolei didn¡¯t hear Yu Chen¡¯s voice anymore. She wanted to hear his voice again because the horror in her eyes was now slowly creeping back. She tried to think about what she could do but her cuffed hands were making her ns impossible. She couldn¡¯t even try attacking him because they were going at such a fast speed that of she tried anything, they would both probably die in an ident.


    At that moment, the car once again sped up and took a sudden turn, causing Luo Xiaolei to bump her head on the window. The impact was strong that Luo Xiaolei could feel something wet starting to flow from her head. She shook her head to get her senses back while the man kept driving as if a cop was chasing him.


    As Luo Xiaolei was trying to clear her head, she finally heard the voice that she was waiting for.


    "Xiaolei... are you okay?!" he called out and for some reason, as soon as she heard that voice - that voice that suddenly became so familiar to her, as if it was a voice she¡¯d known all her life rather than for just a few days - Luo Xiaolei¡¯s eyes suddenly welled. When was thest time she cried? She remembered it; it was the day she returned back in time.


    "Xiaolei, put on your seatbelt. Don¡¯t mind him and just put it on." he ordered and Luo Xiaolei realized she was clutching the seat with her cuffed hands. How did he know she wasn¡¯t wearing a seatbelt? And how did he...


    Luo Xiaolei¡¯s eyes widened. Was he here? Was he following her now?


    Her heartbeat hastened and hope kicked away the fear that was creeping through her skin.


    "Is your seatbelt now on? If it is, clear your throat," he continued and Luo Xiaolei snapped out of the haze. She could tell the change in Yu Chen¡¯s voice. His tone seemed livid, but controlled. Luo Xiaolei quickly grabbed the seatbelt using her cuffed hands, ignoring the man in front, and put it on before she cleared her throat, causing the maniac in front to snort.


    "How amusing, you still think about putting on a seatbelt in this situation? You still think you will survive? How desperate. Oh well, this will make this quite thrilling." The manughed after that but hisugher was cut short.


    His gaze fell on the rear view mirror and then his eyes narrowed. After that, heughed, this time, even louder. "So what that father of yours was bragging about was true after all; that that demon was a putty in your hands. I never thought he would chase after a woman like this. Hahaha. This is more than what I have imagined. Bring it on then, bastard!"


    The man suddenly sped up again. The tires squealed as he suddenly changed course and then the car raced forward, blowing through several stop signs without a pause.


    Luo Xiaolei was stunned. This former CEO even in his 40¡¯s was obviously quite a an aplished driver. His driving skills were top notch and it seemed that he might even be good enough to win several races if he chose topete. She saw his eyes zing dangerously as if his thrill had been fueled by all the adrenalin. If Yu Chen didn¡¯t ask her to put on her seatbelt, Luo Xiaolei might have hit her head all over the ce by now.


    "Xiaolei, move away from the left window." Yu Chen¡¯s voice rang again. The car was speeding on a straight highway so Luo Xiaolei fumbled with her seatbelt, and then hurried to the right seat, took the seatbelt and put it on.


    As soon as Luo Xiaolei settled herself, she saw two ck cars catching up on both sides. It surprised Luo Xiaolei since the car she was in was already going crazy fast. She could only think that the drivers of the two ck cars were as skilled as this man.


    But the maniac man in front seemed to have been intoxicated by the race and he elerated again. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t care about his life anymore. His driving was turning into some kind of suicidal attempt that if the two cars, that were catching up, nned to perform the PIT maneuver, she could just imagine the car flipping into the air and killing them both.


    "Hahaha! I can¡¯t believe this, did your Yu Chen ordered his elite men to be careful because he is afraid that you might get hurt or die?! Hahaha! This is more than what I asked for! Yu Chen, that demon, is afraid that you will die! Fine Yu Chen, watch your beloved fianc¨¦e go to hell with me! I will take her away from you, just like how you took everything away from me!" he screamed like a madman and then the car roared as it elerated even more.


    However, the two ck cars seemed to easily catch up to them. This road that this maniac took was headed towards a bridge which was still under construction, so even Luo Xiaolei could tell what he was nning to do, especially with this insane speed, and there was no way to stop it.


    "Yu... Chen..." Luo Xiaolei didn¡¯t know why she suddenly uttered Yu Chen¡¯s name the moment she saw the bridge ahead of them but no sound came back to her.


    Instead, another car screeched past the three cars and in no time, it was in front of all the cars.


    When the man saw the car, which appeared to be faster than him, he cursed. "F*ck! I won¡¯t let you stop me, your beloved fianc¨¦e will die with me!" he screamed and heughed again.


    His eyes zed. His attention was now focused onto the car in front of him.


    The next moment, Luo Xiaolei heard nothing but the loud deafening roar of a screeching tires and then, suddenly, the windows shattered.

 Chapter 78 Here it comes!

    <h4>Chapter 78 Here ites!</h4>


    Guan Ye and Gu Wei were the ones driving the ck cars that caught up with the car that Luo Xiaolei was in.


    Their expressions were calm and, unlike the maniac man driving the taxi, there was no trace of an adrenaline rush in their eyes. Obviously, they didn¡¯t get wrapped up in this supposedly thrilling race and the sole reason was because Luo Xiaolei was also inside that car; the second most important person that they needed to protect at all costs.


    If Luo Xiaolei wasn¡¯t in tangled up in this situation, they would have already captured Mr. Wang a while ago in the most reckless, savage manner as they were trained to do when dealing with their enemies. This was the first time they were doing a job with utmost care because they knew what was at stake. They wouldn¡¯t even consider doing anything risky for fear that Luo Xiaolei might get hurt.


    Just thinking about how their boss, who was currently following them in another car, and how frozen cold he probably was at that moment, made them all turn unbelievably serious. Any mistake would be unforgivable.


    They had chosen the safest way to stop the car by using the Grappler* technique but the problem was that in the next moments after they shot out the, someone needed to enter the taxi to stop the man before he realized that his n might have failed, in case he decided to shoot Luo Xiaolei with his gun.


    They all knew that Wang¡¯s only aim now was to kill her, after all, and that could happen within just seconds and possibly even before they were able to stop the car.


    What they needed was a wless but also a near-impossible n. How could someone even enter a car when it was going at that crazy speed? Even Gu Wei, the so called captain, wasn¡¯t confident and unfortunately, time was slowly running out. The unfinished bridge just ahead of them was getting closer and if the car ended up going past the end of the bridge, it wouldn¡¯t fall into the water but into a rocky part of the river below. The chances of survival after that point was probably zero.


    The situation looked hopeless, obviously, unless Superman somehow appeared out of nowhere and then enter the taxi by some miracle.


    "Captain, we¡¯re about to reach the end of the bridge. What are we going to do?!" one of the men with Gu Wei said, extremely anxious. These men were very well trained and normally, they wouldn¡¯t even get anxious when faced with dangerous and deadly fights. They were all very much used to all kinds of dangerous situations, but this situation was different because they knew they couldn¡¯t do much but wait and see what their captain decided to do. All the while, they also thought about what would happen and what their big boss might do if this is ended up turning into a disaster.


    For many years that they have served him, they never dealt with something like this and the reason was simple; it was because Yu Chen didn¡¯t have any family - except for his grandfather, of course, who was also very heavily guarded - or close acquaintances that his enemies could use against him like this.


    So his men were used with protecting only him. They were caught off guard at this unexpected turn of events.


    "Don¡¯t be too nervous, idiot. Our big boss¡¯ men shouldn¡¯t falter like that." Gu Wei smirked but his eyes remained serious.


    "But cap, how are we going to enter that car before we stop it? Even if you call that so called legendary knight toe over, I don¡¯t think even he could manage to jump inside!"


    "Haha. Are you an idiot? Well, he is indeed superhuman, but that man is now a president. He¡¯s not someone for us to just casually call for help and he¡¯s no superman to fly over here in an instant."


    "Then, what are we gonna do? You didn¡¯t even give us a word about what you are nning to do. Are we just going to follow like this?"


    "It¡¯s because i¡¯m not the one who was in charge of this."


    "Eh? What?"


    "It¡¯s the big boss himself who¡¯s giving instruction."


    "R-really?!" The man seemed to calmed down as soon as he heard Gu Wei. "Could it be that there was a sniper in that car infront? But Wang¡¯s cwindows are bulletproof so we can¡¯t even try firing at it. He¡¯ll shoot the Miss before we get through that ss."


    "Well, that¡¯s why just firing at it is out of the question. But don¡¯t worry you idiot, our boss has his own super knights too. Though I admit they¡¯re not on par with that person, they are definitely getting closer to him and what¡¯s even better is that there are two of them!"


    "Wait... could it be that... they¡¯re here?!!"


    As this man¡¯s eyes circled, Gu Wei¡¯s eyes beamed in excitement as another ck car swiftly overtook them was now in front of their car.


    "Now what are those two gonna do? Ugh! I¡¯m intrigued. Damn, someone take over the wheel, I need to document this."


    "Sorry, cap, you¡¯re the only one here who has mad, crazy, driving skills."


    "Sigh... never mind!"


    All eyes then stared at the ck car in front of them. It appeared as though this had captured Wang¡¯s attention by trying to focus his gaze inside it to see who the driver could be and as expected, Wang became distracted by it. Well, being the racer that he was, he wasn¡¯t be able to ignore the fact that someone who was ten times better than him just appeared out of nowhere.


    A secondter, they saw another car approaching the rear. Seeing it, Gu Wei whistled. Here ites!!


    At this point though, everybody could now see the end of the bridge getting closer and closer and time boiled down to seconds before the impending disaster.


    The car at the back then shot out arge yellow and it quickly got wrapped around the back tyre of the taxi, preventing it from turning. As the tyre locked up, the tether that connected the to the front of the ck car, which shot the, forced the taxi¡¯s speed to slow down.


    At that same moment that the was released, before the taxi speed was slowed down, the back window of the ck car in front of the taxi, shattered. At the same time, the front window of the taxi seemed to have taken a few bullets. Because the bulletproof windows were thick, they didn¡¯t break at the first round of gunfire, but did create a weak point, and that dy was enough for Wang to pick up his gun.


    But before he could raise his hand and point it to Luo Xiaolei, a dark shadow seemed to have flown from the car in front, forcing his way through the taxi¡¯s windscreen, shattering it to pieces, and slid into the taxi like he was ck spider man.


    ...


    *Police Bumper¡¯s Grappler ¨C is a device that mounts to the front of police pursuit cars and stops a car chase right in its tracks, safely and securely. It shoots out a that grabs onto the target¡¯s rear wheel, wraps around it andpletely drags the axle to a stop while destroying the tire.

 Chapter 79 Unstoppable

    <h4>Chapter 79 Unstoppable</h4>


    Luo Xiaolei instinctively covered her head as the window shattered and then the car screeched to a full halt as if a certain superhero stopped it. The next second, she heard a loud scream of pain and she knew that the voice came from the man who kidnapped her.


    There was silence for one long second before Luo Xiaolei finally released the breath she was holding in. She lifted her face towards the driver¡¯s seat and her eyes widened. Another man was already there, his long arm stretched out towards Mr. Wang¡¯s neck and she could tell he was choking him just by hearing the sounds. She also saw Mr. Wang¡¯s hand dangling on the side as if it had just been broken.


    Everything happened in mere seconds so it was hard for her to process what just happened. Her eyes were glued onto the man who appeared out of nowhere. He was wearing a ck leather jacket and ck pants. His outfit exactly looked like those bank robbers in movies and the only difference was that his face wasn¡¯t covered and he was absolutely... good looking. His skin was unusually pale, as if he had never been touched by sunlight for decades.


    When he nced at Luo Xiaolei and their eyes met, the man quickly looked down, avoiding her gaze and his grip on Mr. Wang¡¯s neck seemed to have loosened up. Mr. Wang coughed nonstop, trying to catch his breath.


    Luo Xiaolei watched the man in ck as he mumbled while holding something to his ear. The next moment, the car¡¯s doors all opened.


    "Miss? Are you alright?!" Luo Xiaolei heard Guan Ye¡¯s voice. She looked at the man who opened the door beside her before she fumbled on her seatbelt, trying to clear her mind and get her bearings.


    "Y-yes, I¡¯m fine." She replied but Guan Ye looked at her with extreme worry.


    "Miss, you¡¯re bleeding!!"


    "Ah, this is just..." before Luo Xiaolei could continue Guan Ye called out for someone and another man rushed towards her. She remembered this man face. He was the doctor who came to Yu Chen¡¯s housest night.


    "Miss, let us transfer you to the van. You¡¯re hurt." The doctor said but Luo Xiaolei just shook her head.


    "No, I¡¯mpletely fine. This is just a small scratch." Luo Xiaolei replied and the doctor blinked as he scrutinized her.


    Yu Chen¡¯s men were expecting this youngdy to be crying in fear by now, considering the tense and dangerous events that she just went through. The speed of the car she was in would be enough to scare any girl to the extreme but their boss¡¯ woman didn¡¯t seem to be affected?!


    The doctor was surprised to see that Luo Xiaolei didn¡¯t even look like she was shaken at all. Was she used to repressing unpleasant things?


    "Okay, then, will you at least let me look at your wound." The doctor polite insisted and Luo Xiaolei could only give in.


    After examining the wound above her ear, the doctor seemed to be relieved. "I¡¯ll give you first aid but you still need to have an x-rayter." He exined but before he could begin to treat Luo Xiaolei¡¯s wound, the girl moved and stepped out of the car, surprising the doctor before her.


    "Please, miss, be careful. You must not stand just yet..." the doctor couldn¡¯t continue his words because Luo Xiaolei was already standing steadily as her eyes wondered around.


    She could see the familiar faces of Yu Chen¡¯s men along with that mysterious man wearing the ck leather jacket. She saw some men dragging the man that kidnapped her into a van.


    "Miss, please have a seat and let me treat you first." The doctor¡¯s voice was gentle; almost sounding like he was pleading with her but Luo Xiaolei wasn¡¯t listening to him. She was too busy looking for someone.


    "Mister, where is Yu Chen?" she finally asked, causing everyone to look at each other. Their gazes seemed strange, as if they were trying tomunicate something crucial through their eyes.


    "Please tell me, I want to see him." Luo Xiaolei continued asking. When no one answered, Luo Xiaolei pressed her lips tightly before looking at Yu Chen¡¯s doctor. "H-he¡¯s not here?" her voice cracked a bit.


    Dr. Yang was stunned. She looked unaffected by what had happened to her but she looked like she was shocked because she thought Yu Chen was not here?


    Witnessing her reaction, Dr. Yang smiled at her. "Don¡¯t worry miss, the young master is right there." Dr. Wang¡¯s gaze fell on the ck car around ten meters away from them. "So don¡¯t worry about him and let us treat you first o-" Dr. Yang didn¡¯t even finish his sentence yet when suddenly, Luo Xiaolei moved and started walking towards the car.


    To her surprise, she was hastily blocked by Gu Wei. "Miss, actually, boss is noting out because he doesn¡¯t want to see you... no, no, no! I mean he doesn¡¯t want YOU to see him right now." Gu Wei was obviously in a bit of a panic but him stopping her like this with such an almost frantic expression only made Luo Xiaolei¡¯s brows knot hard.


    Ignoring what Gu Wei just said, she walked passed him and continued approaching the car. Yu Chen¡¯s men now looked like they were suddenly on edge.


    The words ¡¯someone stop her!¡¯ were shing across their eyes until another man wearing a ck leather jacket blocked her again. Luo Xiaolei halted. She didn¡¯t recognize this man but he looked just like that man she saw inside the car; unusually pale, tall and really good looking. He looked like he was a mixed race. He had the feature of a beautiful actor ying as a vampire in supernatural movies. His eyes were ck and emotionless but he was not intimidating, at least not to Luo Xiaolei.


    "Uhm... Miss. Young master doesn¡¯t want you to see him right now." He repeated Gu Wei¡¯s statement but his voice, though it sounded monotonous, deep and polite, she could tell that he was extremely serious.


    "Why?" Luo Xiaolei finally demanded but just like that other man in the ck leather jacket, the man before her quickly averted his gaze away from her without answering.


    Just then, Gu Wei had caught up to both of them and he immediately sidled towards her. "Miss Luo. Actually, our boss right now is in a real bad mood. We¡¯re afraid you will get scared so we¡¯re trying to stop you. Also, we know without a doubt that the boss won¡¯t like it if you saw him like that." Gu Wei exined but his exnation only made Luo Xiaolei¡¯s burning desire to see him intensify.


    She stepped forward again causing Gu Wei to cry without tears. "Miss Luo, please don¡¯t. Actually, the boss has a really bad temper sometimes, if triggered and if he is angered to the extreme, he will be so damn scary. So scary that you might think he really was the real devil that came from hell, you know. We really don¡¯t want you to see him as a man with horns and tails so please don¡¯t go. He will be better after some time so for now, please treat your wound first." Gu Wei didn¡¯t stop convincing her as he walked with her towards the car. But Luo Xiaolei was unstoppable.


    "Please, don¡¯t stop me. I don¡¯t care what he looks like right now. I just want to see him." She said and the moment Gu Wei saw the burning look in her eyes, he felt like a force just stopped him.


    The men once again stared at each other. Worry was evident in their eyes as they watched Luo Xiaolei get close to the car, ce her hand on the door handle and about to open the door.

 Chapter 80 Horrifyingly beautiful

    <h4>Chapter 80 Horrifyingly beautiful</h4>


    Yu Chen actually didn¡¯t say a word to his men about not letting Luo Xiaolei see him or anything like that but his men knew that Yu Chen was currently raging right now and that was obviously why he was noting out of the car.


    They could already tell that he was struggling to stop the urge to rush out of his car and tear that Wang guy into pieces. If Luo Xiaolei wasn¡¯t here or if she had lost consciousness, Yu Chen might have already gone berserk by now, mercilessly and heartlessly torturing that man like he was some beast from hell, untamed and ruthless like he always was.


    The men were worried that once Luo Xiaolei saw that terrifying side of Yu Chen, it will be too much for her and that she would end up being terrified of him. They even imagined her running away, shivering in fear as she ran and that was something they never wanted to happen. They were afraid that Luo Xiaolei would not see and treat Yu Chen the same way ever again. That was why all of them were trying to stop her. They didn¡¯t want this girl; the only girl their boss had everid eyes on, to see him as someone inhumane and leave him.


    "It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry too much. I think she¡¯s no scaredy cat." Yang Jin¡¯s voice broke the silence as he patted Gu Wei¡¯s shoulder. But Gu Wei shrugged his hand off and just looked at him, not convinced at all.


    "What do you even mean by that? Even I, the great Gu Wei feared the boss when he was like that, you know? How much more a girl like her?!" Gu Wei shouted and all the men except for the two mysterious neers nodded their heads in agreement.


    "Well, she¡¯s brave to begin with and don¡¯t evenpare yourself to her. She¡¯s brave enough to even make that boss of ours dress as a panda. Even the bravest YOU couldn¡¯t do that to him, no? But she did and that¡¯s why she¡¯s amazing and in apletely different level. So rx everyone. Think positive, okay?"


    With Yang Jin¡¯s exnation, everyone felt somehow relieved and they could only hope that nothing bad would happen. They all then looked towards Luo Xiaolei with great anticipation while deep within them, they were genuinely rooting for her.


    Luo Xiaolei, who was now holding the car¡¯s door handle, took a deep breath. At that moment, Luo Xiaolei couldn¡¯t recognize her own emotions. She suddenly felt like she didn¡¯t know herself, inside or out. The only thing clear to her was that she wanted to see him, damn badly.


    The entire time she was inside that car, especially when she was listening to his deep melodic voice, all she wanted was to see Yu Chen and she couldn¡¯t even exin to herself why. When the men tried to stop her, something burned within her and she suddenly felt like she didn¡¯t want to be stopped by anything or by anyone in seeing him. She was confused but all she knew was that what she felt right now was much stronger than any extreme curiosity or intrigue she had felt before. Was all this because she hit her head?


    Luo Xiaolei shook her head to clear her mind and then she finally opened the door.


    The moment the door was wide open before her, goosebumps immediately crept through Luo Xiaolei¡¯s skin. The atmosphere inside the car was extremely heavy, as if she just opened an ancient mysterious tunnel where a certain demon was rumored to be living in.


    Her eyes fell on the man sitting there, hunched over, looking down, with his elbows on his knees and his hands tugging his hair as though he was trying to uproot them. She could even see his knuckles turned so white.


    Luo Xiaolei¡¯s heart skipped a beat at the sight of him and she could only feel one thinging from him; unconscionable bloodlust.


    She gulped and her fists subconsciously clenched. At the back of her mind, her instinct should be making her to retreat but she did theplete opposite and entered the car even closing the door gently.


    She sat beside him, looking at him, studying him. Even though she couldn¡¯t see his face, she could feel it. She could tell that he was murderously angry as if he was currently mentally preparing himself to go and annihte an entire race and that thought made Luo Xiaolei shiver again. But then strangely enough, she couldn¡¯t feel the kind of fear she thought she should be feeling by now. This intense bloodlust should be enough to scare her, make her knees tremble, and crawl away, just like what had happened to her that night.


    But here she was slowly extending her hand to touch him, seemingly fearless.


    Yu Chen was as immobile as stone, like a volcano repressing himself from erupting, yet Luo Xiaolei¡¯s hand didn¡¯t falter and then she touched his hand.


    However, as soon as she touched his skin, the stone suddenly moved violently and he caught Luo Xiaolei¡¯s hand. His grip was so tight Luo Xiaolei felt like her bones were about to be crushed at any moment now.


    "Ahh!" in that split second, she winced and then their eyes met. Yu Chen froze at the sight of her and then his grip loosened at bit, easing Luo Xiaolei from the pain.


    Luo Xiaolei shivered with the look in his eyes. His unfathomable eyes that she thought not even god¡¯s spears could prate now seemed to be so vulnerable. Those eyes of his that she thought would forever be nk and empty were now filled with burning rage and... killing intent. And those darker than ck emotions made his eyes even more beautiful; devastatingly, horrifyingly beautiful. She would never have thought that one day, she would admire something so dark and terrifying and call it beautiful, despite her shuddering inside.


    "Y-yu Chen, it¡¯s me. Are you alright? Don¡¯t be angry anymore, okay?" Luo Xiaolei croaked softly. Her gaze never left him despite her lips close to shivering in fear. Indeed, what Gu Wei said was true. The look in his eyes, his raging aura was not a joke at all. She had never felt something so extreme like this before. This was much more intense than what she felt from Yun Jinhan that night that it couldn¡¯t even bepared, not even close.


    But despite it all, not even her instinct made her flinch away from him. Was it because she felt that his bloodlust and his rage wasn¡¯t pointed at her? That was the only sensible exnation Luo Xiaolei could think of at the moment.


    Yu Chen¡¯s eyes slowly widened and he seemed to have turned into a statue. Before Luo Xiaolei could speak again, he suddenly ripped his hand away from hers.


    And then in an instant, he pulled his hood and covered his head down to cover half of his face, trying to hide himself from her. She saw his jaws clench as he gnashed his teeth and then before she knew it, he opened the door and stepped out, mming the door closed and seemingly escaping from her.


    Luo Xiaolei jolted but the first thing she did was immediately stepped out of the car as well. When she saw him walking away, like he was on his way to massacre someone, Luo Xiaolei gulped ready to chase him when... she finally realized that Yu Chen was actually... wearing his... panda outfit.

 Chapter 81 Something else

    <h4>Chapter 81 Something else</h4>


    Yu Chen¡¯s men were stunned when he suddenly stormed out of the car, mming the door behind him. They were certain that he was in his raging state but the level of his rage surprised them, it was beyond their expectation.


    His panda outfit didn¡¯t make any difference this time. They could feel the intensity of his menacing aura which was much more intense than usual that even they couldn¡¯t help but feel shivers crawling down their spine. All of these men with him knew what Yu Chen was like all along. They knew he wasn¡¯t nicknamed ¡¯The Devil¡¯ for no reason. They knew the way he dealt with anyone who dared to go against him and they knew about his ruthlessness when provoked. When they started serving him, they learned very quickly about his temper, even if he was still a teenager back then. And the men who didn¡¯t know his story couldn¡¯t help bu think that he was born heartless, merciless and inhumane.


    Knowing all this and having experienced it many times before, his men were not supposed to be surprised anymore but at that moment, they were utterly bewildered. They had seen the peak of Yu Chen¡¯s rage on that horrifying night five years ago. That was the night when they saw just what kind of monster Yu Chen could be. They witnessed something even worse than their nightmares and there was no way they could ever forget it. Now, they were actually seeing him nearly having that same level of rage even though Luo Xiaolei was already safe? Just how important was Luo Xiaolei to him for him to rage to this extent? They didn¡¯t even want to imagine what he would have been doing right now if things ended differently.


    Yang Jin run his fingers through his hair, tugging it and looking ominous while watching Yu Chen. He was Yu Chen¡¯s personal doctor but he was also a psychiatrist and he had been studying Yu Chen¡¯s temper and peculiarities for a long time. What he concluded was that if Yu Chen was raging, he wouldn¡¯t be able to calm down if he didn¡¯t vent his rage towards the person who provoked him and his ruthlessness will depend on the level of his anger. There was no other way. It just wouldn¡¯t work even if he tried to vent his anger on things or someone else.


    "Damn, this is... what are we going to do? Are we really letting him go berserk while Miss Luo is here?!" Gu Wei, now looking extremely serious, asked Yang Jin in a low voice.


    "You know, there is no way we could stop him, Gu Wei. The only thing we can do is take his fianc¨¦e away from here. Letting her watch him ughter someone is thest thing we sould do."


    "Right, Miss Luo shouldn¡¯t witness something like this no matter what."


    However, before Gu Wei could even take his first step towards the car where Yu Chen just came from, the car¡¯s door opened and Luo Xiaolei came out.


    They were all became tensed again at the sight of her because Yu Chen was already heading towards the van where they put Mr. Wang.


    Luo Xiaolei looked a bit pale, obviously, a result of her fear. But the instant her eyes found Yu Chen, her expression changed. As if the frozen fear in her eyes were melted by something.


    Gu Wei quickly moved towards Luo Xiaolei when again, to everyone¡¯s surprise, the girl ran after Yu Chen.


    The view of Yu Chen¡¯s back ¨C his fluffy white panda sweater and those cute dangling ck ears ¨C overthrown whatever negative emotions Luo Xiaolei was feeling at the moment. Even though his oozing bloodlust and killing intent didn¡¯t subside at all, Luo Xiaolei¡¯s fear seemed to have quickly evaporated, or more like, her fear had been soothed in an instant ¨C most probably because of a certain irresistible thing called cuteness.


    She started imagining a fuming big panda, raging like he was about to go and end the world and her tensed, which were frozen in fear a moment ago, softened. She couldn¡¯t exin why but a crazy impulse to reach over and touch him suddenly urred to her and then before she knew it, she was already running after him. Did reality still not fully set in her? She wondered, but she couldn¡¯t stop anymore.


    Just as Yu Chen raised his hand and touched the van¡¯s door handle, Luo Xiaolei caught up and then... she collided with him, suddenly hugging him from behind.


    Luo Xiaolei was confused. Since she met him, she always felt like she was being pulled by some invisible string towards him. She thought it was because of his mysteriousness. She thought it was because he was just too intriguing to ignore, too interesting to neglect and too beautiful to resist but it wasn¡¯t just that. She just felt that there was something else and she wanted to figure out what that was.


    As soon as she hugged the raging him, she felt his body turnedpletely still, stiff. It was as if she was King Midas and the instant she touched him, he became a golden statue.


    Why couldn¡¯t she leave this person alone even though the hair on her skin were standing as if a ghost was behind her? She didn¡¯t want to think anymore. All she wanted was for this raging panda to calm down so they could finally go home.


    This was the first time she held him like this and the first thing she noticed was his alluring and exquisite scent. His scent that seemed to be something nostalgic.


    "Yu Chen, let¡¯s go home. I miss Little Ran and Rui. They are waiting for us." She uttered against his back but there was no response from him.


    Luo Xiaolei hugged him tighter around his waist. He was warm. The feeling she got from the first man she hugged in these past four years was shockinglyforting, safe. And then, she finally felt the fatigue of the day, the life and death situation she just went through, the fear and everything else that came with it. She even remembered that she didn¡¯t eat dinner yet.


    "Yu Chen, I¡¯m... I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go home now, okay?" She continued, as she buried her face on his broad back.


    After three long seconds, Luo Xiaolei exhaled, and then without letting go of him, she tilted her body to see Yu Chen¡¯s face. But because of his hood, she could only see his jaws clenched tight and his grip on the car¡¯s door handle was so tight that tendons in his hands were standing out under his skin.


    Seeing him like this Luo Xiaolei gulped. The next moment, she shifted her body and moved in front of him, still not letting go of his waist.


    And then, she finally felt the stiff man moved. She looked at his half covered face for another three seconds. And then her hands climbed up, carefully, as she reached out for his hood. But just as she touched it, before she could pull it down to see his face, she was suddenly pushed.


    Luo Xiaolei gasped and before she knew it, her back was now leaning against the van, and her eyes were covered by his palm.

 Chapter 82 Whatever...

    <h4>Chapter 82 Whatever...</h4>


    Luo Xiaolei could hear the rapid thumping of her heart against her chest. She was caught off guard by his sudden, disconcerting movement. It startled her; making her freeze for a brief second.


    She could tell he was still not calming down at all. His palm on her eyes was cool, as if it wasn¡¯t the same warm hand she heldst night, and then she felt him lean his forehead on the back of his palm which was covering her eyes before he spoke.


    "I¡¯m sorry..." his voice was seemingly skeptical, his tone sounded as hard as his clenched jaws. "I can¡¯t calm down unless I..." He left his sentence hanging. "I don¡¯t want you to see me like this. So go home first, I¡¯ll follow once I calmed down." His voice had be a soft murmur, but still livid. And she could tell that he was struggling.


    Common sense told her to just listen to him and not make things harder for him but just the thought of leaving him here made her bite her lip hard.


    "No, let¡¯s go home together." She insisted. Then she heard the sound of his cracking knuckles as Yu Chen¡¯s other hand clenched even tighter. What she heard should be a warning ¨C a warning telling her to be terrified and just go home as he ordered. She knew that it was dangerous to go against someone this angry. She was aware of the risk of him snapping at any moment and might even end up hurting her unintentionally due to his excessive anger. She should have flinched away and left him by now so he could make himself calm down yet here she was, stubbornly insisting to take him home. What was worse was that, her fear was now nowhere to be seen and she even seemed to be starting to feel mad about something.


    She herself was surprised by everything that she was saying and doing at the moment. She couldn¡¯t help but ask herself what Yu Chen, this big panda, had done to her for her to suddenly be this foolishly brave and stubborn towards him.


    "Xiaolei... please." He said through his teeth. She could tell from his voice that he was reaching his limit but Luo Xiaolei was not giving in. She raised her hand and touch his unyielding hand that was covering her eyes.


    "Let me see your face first." She said but she heard him gnash his teeth.


    And then he replied. "No. Listen to me and go home." This time, his tone was harsh. This was the first time he spoke like this to her since the first time they met. She could now hear the real threat in his voice but then again, this didn¡¯t scare her at all, instead, unexpectedly, it made her mad.


    "Ugh!! Yu Chen!! Why are you so stubborn?! I said I don¡¯t want to leave you here alone! Do you understand? And could you please remove your hand now? I told you I¡¯m hungry, but you¡¯re making me angry instead! Ahh... I can¡¯t even think properly anymore you see? I¡¯m so hungry here, so let¡¯s go home, now!"


    Lou Xiaolei face palmed herself inside her head just after she burst out like that.


    What followed her outburst was a deep silence. She felt him bepletely still again, as if he was now in a daze, so she took advantage of that and pulled his hand off her face. As soon as she seeded, her hands swiftly moved to his hood and then, in a blink of an eye, her hands were already wrapped around his neck.


    Their eyes finally met. Now that she saw his hardened yet still gorgeous face and his dangerous eyes burning with nothing but rage, a small feelinng of her fear returned, and yet she was fascinated. ¡¯Luo Xiaolei, fear and fascination shouldn¡¯t be in the same sentence you know?¡¯


    Luo Xiaolei let go of a long deep sigh. She realized why she was suddenly mad. She was mad with herself because she couldn¡¯t calm him down. That she held no power to at least melt the rage in his eyes.


    But she was not depressed by it. Instead, she suddenly had this urge to conquer him at all cost, to melt his frozen stiff body and make him rx, so they could finally go home together.


    As she looked at him, she bit her lip hard again. And then, her eyes narrowed. She remembered a certain romance book she read written by her favorite author, entitled, ¡¯Taming My Superhuman Wifey¡¯. The book was about a self-proimed pervert guy and his journey on how to tame his superhuman wife he called ¡¯Beauty¡¯. The superhuman wife was a product of some experiment so she tends to turn into her beast mode once triggered bing an unstoppable monster sometimes.


    Somehow, Luo Xiaolei can¡¯t help butpare Beauty¡¯s beast mode to Yu Chen¡¯s temper. And she honestly found it really simr. ¡¯Wait... could it be that Yu Chen is like Beauty? A product of some experiment?!¡¯


    Luo Xiaolei face palmed herself again. ¡¯Luo Xiaolei, how old are you? How could youpare reality to a fictional character? Ah, I can¡¯t believe this, I think I¡¯m really hungry now... my brain is all messed up... sigh...¡¯


    At that moment, while Luo Xiaolei was trying to clear her mind, she saw Yu Chen suddenly squeeze his eyes closed. It looked like he finally reached his limit. His hands slowly moved to her hand and she knew he was going to remove her hands off him. What was about to happen made her feel anxious. She could just tell that once she let him slip away from her grasp, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him anymore and she would be going home alone, without him.


    That made her feel worse. She refused to let go but what could she do if she had no effect on him? That realization strangely stung her and her grip on his neck tightened.


    And then, suddenly, a scene in that book shed across her head. It made her smile and shake her head in disbelief because of the idea she was actually thinking about. She thought about the consequences if this trick won¡¯t work on him and she could onlyugh inwardly at herself.


    In the end, she decided to do it anyway. ¡¯Whatever... who said that everything that happens in fictional stories never happen in real life?¡¯ she told herself and once Yu Chen started to pull her hands off him...


    Luo Xiaolei tip toed, leaned in on him, and then, she kissed him.

 Chapter 83 Something like that only happens in fictional stories!

    <h4>Chapter 83 Something like that only happens in fictional stories!</h4>


    Luo Xiaolei was surprised by the unexpected burning heat she felt as soon as she pressed her lips to his. And then, before she knew it, her breath came in a wild gasp. Her fingers knotted in his hair, clutching him to her, as if she had been craving for his lips.


    She was shocked by her own responses. She couldn¡¯t believe that a kiss made her blood boil under her skin like this. This wasn¡¯t her first kiss or anything ¨C well, technically, in this second life of hers, it was ¨C but still, experience wise, she was not new to this anymore so why did she feel and act like this was something she had never experienced before? And she was even acting like a hungry beast now? She couldn¡¯t remember herself kissing anyone with all this unexpected craving ¨C she wasn¡¯t sure if that was even the right word for it. She couldn¡¯t remember any kisses that made her feel like she was burning, not even with that man she imed she once loved. Was this because she hadn¡¯t kissed anyone in these past four years? Had she actually been subconsciously craving for something like this in all these years that she was alone? That was the only logical reason she could think of.


    At that moment, Luo Xiaolei was intoxicated by his breathtakingly soft lips. And it looked like she had no n to stop just yet.


    But just as she started trying to part Yu Chen¡¯s lips to gain ess inside his mouth, Luo Xiaolei finally realized that the man had turned into an unresponsive stone beneath her lips.


    This made her stop. She pulled away and stared at him. Her gaze curious and nervous. She was filled with anticipation to see if what she did worked on him or if it only made things worse.


    She waited for his reaction.


    But the man was...pletely still. Although it seemed like it was frozen in time, the fury in his eyes was still there, like fire that was crystalized.


    Luo Xiaolei bit her lip hard in great disappointment. It looked like fiction was really far from reality after all. And she can¡¯t believe this realization stung her. Did she really, seriously, wanted to be someone... someone like the hero in that book and be the only one who could tame him?


    She couldn¡¯t understand herself anymore. Why couldn¡¯t she just leave this man alone?


    Luo Xiaolei sighed but she looked like she refused to ept that she was nothing special to him. Once again, she was surprised by her own stubbornness as she decided to kiss him again until he gave in to her. That decision finally convinced her that this big panda was really bringing out something in her and she didn¡¯t know if that something was her best or worst self.


    However, before she could move in on him again, something unthinkable happened.


    Yu Chen... the big frozen angry panda before her suddenly wobbled and then he... copsed.


    Luo Xiaolei widened her eyes, rmed as she caught him.


    "Y-yu Chen?!" she eximed as the man¡¯s body pressed on hers. If she wasn¡¯t leaning on the van, both of them would have surely dropped to the ground by now.


    She then saw Yu Chen¡¯s hand quickly moved, his palm against the van, supporting himself while his head fell weakly on her shoulder.


    "What¡¯s wrong?!" she asked again, worried. When the man didn¡¯t speak, her eyes fell on his men. She was starting to feel nervous, but before she could ask his men for some help, she saw them looking at them, wide-eyed, looking as surprised as she was. The only difference was that, there was no worry in their eyes but pure disbelief.


    She frowned at the sight of their reaction. But when she saw that doctor already walking closer, she was a bit relieved. But why the hell was he smiling?


    Confused, Luo Xiaolei¡¯s brows knotted. "Doctor, why are you smiling? Yu Chen is... Yu Chen is..."


    The doctor tried to stop himself from smiling and then he sidled towards her.


    "Don¡¯t worry Miss, it¡¯s nothing serious. Just give him a minute to restart his heart." He whispered, smiling again, confusing Luo Xiaolei even more.


    "Huh?"


    "I mean, I¡¯m sure he might have forgotten to breath so now he¡¯s dizzy." He grinned and Luo Xiaolei blinked, three times, looking at him speechless and in utter disbelief. What? Yu Chen... this big panda is...


    Luo Xiaolei shook her head, not believing the man¡¯s word. However, when she felt Yu Chen¡¯s quick breathes against her skin, her mouth hang opened. No way! Yu Chen is... affected by my kiss this much that he forgot to breathe?! How the hell could I believe this?! And I didn¡¯t even manage to ess his mouth and yet it made him... faint?!!


    This shocking turn of event made Luo Xiaolei looked at Yu Chen¡¯s men and she saw every single one of them ¨C except for the two vampire looking duo ¨C and their lips were all pressed tightly. She could tell they all looked amused, and then they almost simultaneously turned their backs, obviously to hide their reactions. She even saw a certain someone already trembling in the corner, suppressing himself not tough out loud.


    When she returned her gaze on the doctor before her, he suddenly gave her a thumbs up before he uttered a silent ¡¯you did a good job¡¯.


    Still speechless, she returned her attention to the big man in the panda outfit. He didn¡¯t move at all, still leaning his head on her shoulder, but she felt that his breathing had stabilized.


    "Are you okay, now?" she asked and then, Yu Chen finally moved. He slowly raised his head and stared at her, but his hand was still pressed against the van behind her.


    "Yes, I¡¯m fine now." He replied, his voice wasn¡¯t livid anymore, instead, it was nowposed. Luo Xiaolei scrutinized his face, his clenched jaws before she kissed him were now somehow, rxed, and the frozen fury in his eyes seemed to have melted. It didn¡¯tpletely disappear but she could tell he wasn¡¯t under the spell of extreme rage anymore.


    "Y-you¡¯re not angry anymore right?"


    "... Looks like it."


    "Uhm... my kiss wasn¡¯t really the reason why you fell a little faint, right?"


    Yu Chen stared at her in silence. Luo Xiaolei asked because she wasn¡¯t really convinced at all. Well, how could a man, especially someone like Yu Chen faint over a kiss? Outrageous! Something like that only happens in fictional stories!


    "Haha. Of course it¡¯s not. Right?" Luo Xiaolei continued,ughing at herself. However, what Yu Chen replied the next moment, made her jaws drop.


    Yu Chen: "Yes, your kiss made me faint."

 Chapter 84 Are you disappointed?

    <h4>Chapter 84 Are you disappointed?</h4>


    Your kiss made me faint...


    Your kiss made me faint...


    Your kiss made me faint...


    Yu Chen¡¯s words echoed in Luo Xiaolei¡¯s ears like a broken tape, making her head spin. She felt like she too was about to faint because of all these dumbfounding, unbelievable disclosures.


    Luo Xiaolei subconsciously raised her hand and then she pressed her fingers on her temples, as if her head was starting to ache. All these unexpected things about Yu Chen made it hard for her to think properly and she really didn¡¯t even know how to react to this. Should she be frustrated? Should she be happy to know that this big panda turned out to be affected to the extreme degree by a simple kiss from her? Well, the answer was quite obvious but she didn¡¯t know what to even say.


    "C-could it be that... this was your first kiss?" Of all the words she could have said, she couldn¡¯t believe that those words were the first toe out of her mouth. "Uhm... well, I just thought . . ."


    "You¡¯re right. That was my first." He admitted, and then Luo Xiaolei¡¯s lips involuntarily parted before she choked and coughed. Cough, cough, cough. My goodness! This Devil... this big panda... this Yu Chen!! How could he...


    She tried hard to stop coughing before she raised her face again to look at him. But before she could manage to say anything, Yu Chen spoke first.


    "Are you..." he stopped midsentence and just stared at her eyes for an immeasurable amount of time. His eyes turned unfathomable again but she felt as though he was now trying to gauge her expression. "Are you disappointed? That I¡¯m someone inexperienced?" he continued in a soft but serious voice.


    And then, a certain god of silence seemed to have passed by.


    Luo Xiaolei, who still hadn¡¯t fully recovered from his previous words, was again struck by another, much more powerful lightning. She couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing but no matter how unbelievable it was, Luo Xiaolei just knew he wasn¡¯t lying at all. There was no question of that. His ever so honest, innocent and sincere voice was just impossible for her, and possibly for anyone else, not to believe.


    ¡¯Oh my god! Yu Chen!! What am I going to do with you?!! Are you trying to get back at me by making me copse as well?! How could you be so damn honest and straightforward like this?!¡¯ Luo Xiaolei groaned in exasperation within her. ¡¯How in the actual hell could I even... how could i even be disappointed knowing that you, the almighty Yu Chen is actually still an... innocent maiden?! Ah... how could this damn man be so damn... so damn... ah... Luo Xiaolei! Get a hold of yourself please!¡¯


    Luo Xiaolei suddenly felt like she had really sinned big this time. She remembered that night she had identally seen all of him, even his big little brother not just once but twice, and now she didn¡¯t just take his first kiss, she even actually thought about teasing this virgin by teaching this innocent man some naughty things?


    More than anything and anyone else, Luo Xiaolei herself was the one who was surprised the most about her reactions. ¡¯I can¡¯t believe this. Am I actually a pervert? I am truly convinced now that this innocent big panda is bringing out the worse in me! Sigh... oh, well, luckily, he is an adult and he¡¯s now my fianc¨¦e so even if he¡¯s a virgin, it¡¯s not really a crime to... Luo Xiaolei!! Enough! Yu Chen, this is all your fault!¡¯ T^T


    Luo Xiaolei exhaled deeply, trying her very best to annihte all the silly things in her mind so she could finally give him a reply.


    After another deep sigh, Luo Xiaolei focused her gaze at him to show that she was serious before finally opening her mouth.


    "Of course I¡¯m not. I mean, there¡¯s no way something like that is disappointing. Men nowadays are you know, possessive and... overly vigorous when ites to sex and naughty..." she stopped and cleared her throat. "What I mean is you are actually one in a million, no, I think even more than that. It surprised me of course. It¡¯s hard to believe but I¡¯m not disappointed or anything. Actually, I¡¯m overjoyed that you are still a vir ¨C uhm, well. . ." Luo Xiaolei! How could you say that out loud?!!


    Luo Xiaolei face palmed herself inside her head as she pressed her lips tight, praying that he didn¡¯t hear herst sentence. But to her dismay, it didn¡¯t escape his sharp ears.


    "You are overjoyed? Why?" he asked. His head slightly tilted and his tone was innocent and curious. Oh no! How could she tell him that she was overjoyed because she thought that he was now a certified cute, innocent and harmless creature which meant she didn¡¯t need to worry about living with him under one roof anymore? How could she admit that she was delighted to the extreme that he wasn¡¯t an alpha wolf disguised as panda? How could she confess that she was actually thrilled about his innocence and that she suddenly had this mischievously desire to be the big bad wolf in his life?


    "Er... uhm... well, I just thought that because, well... you will learn things as time goes by. You just need more experience. I think that would be exciting, so I¡¯m happy for you?" She didn¡¯t know If what she said was even understandable because she couldn¡¯t understand it herself. But then, Yu Chen nodded as though he understood what she said fully well.


    "You¡¯re right. All I need is more experience. I will make sure to learn everything from you." He said and Luo Xiaolei smiled. Wait... what?!


    Luo Xiaolei¡¯s smile fade as soon as she realized what he just said in hisst sentence.


    "Eh? F-from me?!" she stammered and Yu Chen¡¯s brows knotted a bit.


    Yu Chen: "Who else could I learn from but you?"

 Chapter 85 Something priceless

    <h4>Chapter 85 Something priceless</h4>


    Yu Chen¡¯s men were utterly quiet. It was already a huge shock to them that Luo Xiaolei actually managed to calm this boss who was supposedly impossible to tame and yet, what was this? They were seeing another shocking event! When they saw their boss being kissed, god knew just how long they all held their breaths in great anticipation for what would happen next. Almost all of them thought that it wouldn¡¯t work but their boss actually ended up fainting? Just because of a single kiss?!


    They, too, didn¡¯t know what to feel after seeing that. They didn¡¯t even know if they shouldugh or cry from joy. Well, seeing their terrifying boss fainting in the arms of his fianc¨¦e was too much for them. They couldn¡¯t even believe their eyes! He was the man who was capable of making his enemies pee their pants and faint in fear just by appearing before them, face to face, and yet a mere girl could actually make him copse?


    The men were too dumbstruck that they could only stand there and watch in silence, except of course, for a certain someone who was still energetic enough to risk his life just for the sake of his gossiping stomach.


    Gu Wei was lying like a spy ninja on top of the van, eavesdropping. His hands were covering his mouth, of course, for him to hold hisughter and keep himself hidden. He almost burst out of control when he heard Yu Chen honestly admitting his inexperience. He was frustrated because he thought he shouldn¡¯t have revealed such a secret to her. Well, he knew about those girls who loved the overly possessive and sexually active or lustful type of men so he felt like it was a bad idea. What if Luo Xiaolei was one of those kind of girls?


    However, his worry slowly ebbed away and the reason was because he didn¡¯t expect that their supposedly inexperienced boss would effortlessly turned things to his favor. Who would expect that this man, who just fainted over a kiss, was now asking his girl to coach him so smoothly, as if it was something so natural to him? He didn¡¯t even actually ask for it directly. He made it seem like it was Luo Xiaolei who had offered herself to coach him.


    ¡¯Damn it boss, I didn¡¯t know you had this kind of talent hidden in you!! You¡¯re supposed to be an inexperienced virgin! You sound so shameless now!! Ah... it looks like the phrase ¡¯never underestimate a virgin¡¯ is true!!¡¯


    While a certain someone was talking to himself, he finally heard a voice again, making him shake his head and continue shamelessly listening.


    "Y-you want me to teach you?" Luo Xiaolei¡¯s voice was still with disbelief. But Yu Chen simply nodded solemnly, as if he was asking a great master if he could be her disciple.


    And then, before she knew it, Luo Xiaolei ended up having a battle inside her head... one saying stop this now or she will be digging herself deeper into a hole with him in it and the other part of her says to jump in with both feet.


    Luo Xiaolei swallowed air before she gazed at the man again. She had a feeling that she was being trapped by this big panda¡¯s scheme but the instant she felt the seemingly persuasive power of his eyes, again, she didn¡¯t know why but she couldn¡¯t utter even a single ¡¯no¡¯.


    "W-well, it¡¯d be bad if you faint every time you kiss someone so... fine, I¡¯ll coach you. But Mr. Yu, my service pay is quite high you know?" Phew... somehow, Luo Xiaolei managed to at least say something that could light up the awkward mood. She even smiled mischievously at him, to make herme joke more effective. But...


    "I don¡¯t care about the pay. I can give you whatever you want in return." He replied with serious, sincere voice, leaving Luo Xiaolei about to choke again. H-hey, big panda, humor me please...


    And before Luo Xiaolei could reply, Yu Chen spoke again.


    "What is your request? Please state it." he said and then there it was again, that peculiar look in his eyes which seemed to be a ck hole sucking her in, not letting her go if she wouldn¡¯t answer him.


    Luo Xiaolei wanted to be mischievous about her answers but because of Yu Chen¡¯s solemnness, she didn¡¯t notice that her mood was already shifted as well. And then, she was instantly serious.


    "Hmm... can I ask?" Luo Xiaolei started. When the man nodded, she tilted her head slightly and continued. "If you¡¯re going to buy my service, how much would you pay?"


    Yu Chen dropped his face to the level of her eyes, not averting his gaze off her. "Even if you sell your service to me, I won¡¯t buy it. Because anything you do aren¡¯t something I could buy. Money isn¡¯t worthy enough." He said with a firm and honest voice.


    "But you just said you will give whatever I want."


    "I don¡¯t believe that what you want is money."


    ". . . How could you be so sure?"


    "No particr reason. I just don¡¯t believe that you want money."


    ". . ." Luo Xialei pressed her lips tight before she opened her mouth again. "So, if you¡¯re not going to pay my service with money what would you give me?"


    Yu Chen fell silent. Their eyes held, and then the silence between them deepened.


    Luo Xiaolei was intrigued. So intrigued that she could hardly wait for his reply.


    "Something priceless." He finally answered.


    Luo Xiaolei blinked. She waited for more but nothing followed those two words anymore, causing her curiosity to skyrocket.


    She was about to ask again and force it out of his mouth when... suddenly, a certain angry monster inside her stomach growled. Luo Xiaolei was speechless. She can¡¯t believe that she hadpletely forgotten about her hunger. When did she became this ravenous about him?


    "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m keeping you from dinner." Yu Chen¡¯s voice turned apologetic and then he held her hand. "Let¡¯s go home, you need to eat." He continued and before Luo Xiaolei could speak, Yang Jin who already walked closer to them as soon as he saw Yu Chen moving away to leave, stopped them.


    "Miss Luo actually had a small wound so let me treat her wound first." He said and Yu Chen¡¯s aura instantly turned menacing. He looked at Luo Xiaolei with wide eyes and then he hastily brushed away her long hair which was covering her nape. When he saw blood on her skin, his eyes dted.


    Luo Xiaolei was immediately rmed by his reaction. Afraid that his rage will consume him again, Luo Xiaolei quickly held his face, pulled him closer to hers and bumped her head on his.


    "I¡¯m totally fine, okay? This is just a little scratch so don¡¯t be angry again please. We need to go home now. My stomach is begging." She pleaded and dly, Yu Chen listened to her and he calmed down. He took a deep breath as he squeezed his eyes. When the man opened his eyes again, Luo Xiaolei quickly dragged him away towards his car.


    ...


    While Luo Xiaolei¡¯s wound was being treated by Yang Jin, the gossip guy, Gu Wei, suddenly appeared behind Yu Chen who was currently standing beside the car, watching.


    "Boss... that something priceless the world could never afford, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re actually talking about your body." He whispered, grinning like a bob cat, causing Yu Chen to slowly turn to him. Gu Wei flinched, expecting a deadly re, but to his surprise what he expected didn¡¯t happen.


    "That¡¯s right. The only thing I have aside from money is myself after all." Yu Chen immediately admitted, causing Gu Wei to almost choked himself to death. Oh my god!! I-I-I was just joking and yet I ended up being right again?!!!

 Chapter 86 Art of seduction, huh

    <h4>Chapter 86 Art of seduction, huh</h4>


    As soon as the dumbfounded Gu Wei finally snapped back to reality, he gasped, as if he just remembered something extremely vital annd then, he sidled even closer towards his boss.


    "B-boss, don¡¯t tell me you actually were about to tell her that a while ago." Gu Wei¡¯s voice was filled with nothing but disbelief but Yu Chen just replied him with a nd "That¡¯s right." He even sounded disinterested, causing Gu Wei to face palm like a problematic old man.


    "Boss, listen... telling her that you¡¯ll reward her with your body is absolutely a bad idea, believe me!"


    The moment Yu Chen heard him, his face darkened as he turned to Gu Wei. "Are you telling me that giving myself to her is a bad idea?" he uttered between his teeth. Of course, Yu Chen¡¯s face and words instantly made the man gulp in fear but he didn¡¯t sumb. Instead, he immediately started to try and redeem himself.


    "N-no, no, no! Absolutely not boss! It¡¯s the bestest idea in the world! It¡¯s the most shameless-AHH most genius idea I¡¯ve ever heard in my life, PROMIIISSSE!!" Gu Wei even raised his one hand as if he was stating a serious pledge. "What I¡¯m saying is that telling her about it RIGHT NOW is not a good idea. I mean, don¡¯t you want to surprise her? Didn¡¯t you hear about a certain famous step in the so called art of seduction?"


    When the words ¡¯art of seduction¡¯ reached Yu Chen¡¯s ears, his darkened face slowly returned to normal before raising his brow.


    That single reaction of course made Gu Wei grin victoriously. He breathed in deeply and then raised his face confidently as if he just miraculously transformed into a certain mighty strategist who was about to dere a certain n that would surely help to win the war.


    "Boss, ording to step #20 in the art of seduction. . ." he started but then, for some reason, he stopped. "Ehem... please wait a moment boss. Just a little moment."


    And then, he suddenly dashed away. He leaped like a ninja towards Guan Ye and frantically pulled him closer.


    "Guan Ye, what is that again?" he asked, panicking. Well, he just dared to leave his big boss hanging and even asked him to wait which was something he had had not ever done before so he couldn¡¯t rx at all.


    Guan Ye on the other hand simply looked at him with a questioning look in his eyes. Obviously, he didn¡¯t get what this creature was even asking.


    "I mean that step #20 in that book art of seduction. What did it say again? C¡¯mon, quick tell me, the big boss is waiting."


    Guan Ye was speechless. Huh?! What the hell is this man doing again?


    "Guan Ye!! Just spit it out damn it! The boss will kill me if I make him wait any longer!!" When Gu Wei¡¯s voice turned threatening, Guan Ye could only sigh in disbelief. For goodness¡¯ sake, is this man trying to give the boss some advice? And where did he even hear about this? Wait... don¡¯t tell me...


    When Guan Ye remembered that this Gu Wei made him spit out every detail of their ns that time when they were helping their boss about pursuing Luo Xiaolei, he could only face palmed himself. So this is why this guy was so interested about who the author of that book was. He actually went and bought one of her other works, read it and then forgot about it. Sigh... as expected with this man...


    "Okay, okay, I¡¯ll say it!" Guan Ye finally surrendered and without further ado, he recited the words the other man wanted to hear, like a robot.


    "Step #20. Pique her interest and leave her wondering. Don¡¯t reveal things mindlessly... Keep your Ace hidden and only reveal it at the perfect mo. . . ment. . ."


    Before Guan Ye could even say thest word, Gu Wei already disappeared by his side. He dashed away at his fastest speed ever and reached his boss in no time at all.


    "Boss, ording to step #20 in the art of seduction..." he repeated as soon as he stood beside Yu Chen again. He was even acting like nothing had happened. Even his confident voice was back. "Pique her interest and leave her wondering. Don¡¯t reveal things mindlessly. Keep your Ace hidden and only reveal it at the perfect moment." He echoed the exact words Guan Ye had said.


    What followed after those words was a tensed silence. But then, Yu Chen¡¯s fingers moved towards his chin as if he was now contemting about what he just heard.


    "Where did you hear those words?" he asked and Gu Wei¡¯s eyes lit. ¡¯VICTORY!¡¯ was shing so bright in his eyes.


    "Those words are from a certain love guru."


    "Love guru? Who?"


    "A professional love advisor and a famous novelist, boss."


    "I see. Art of seduction, huh." For some reason, Yu Chen fell quiet and then he nced at Luo Xiaolei for a long while. Afterwards, his eyes suddenly brimmed with something peculiar before he looked at Gu Wei again. "Find a way for me to meet him." He added and Gu Wei¡¯s mouth hung open.


    "H-huh? Him? Who?"


    "That love guru you¡¯re talking about."


    Ehh??! Nani*?!!!


    While Gu Wei was still in a shock, Yang Jin finally stood up and then, Yu Chen entered the car, leaving the still stunned poor Gu Wei standing there like a statue, looking as though, his life was over.


    As soon as the car¡¯s door closed, Gu Wei snapped and he tugged his hair as he looked up at the sky.


    "Oh my god! What have I done!!" he suddenly yelled.


    What the hell happened again? Guan Ye was shaking his head as he walked towards the man who looked like the world was about to end.


    "Did the boss finally ordered you to go and offer yourself to be the next dinner to the wolves in Scarlet hill?" Guan Ye mischievously asked when Gu Wei quickly held the man¡¯s cor.


    "Guan Ye my friend... please help me out here." Out of the blue, their proud leader was suddenly pleading, crying without tears, as if he had just been really sentenced to death.


    "Er... what happened?" Guan Ye could only ask. Even though he knew that this man might have done something idiotic again, he couldn¡¯t help but be curious.


    "Boss just asked me to find a way for him to meet the love guru personally." He exined and Guan Ye froze for a moment. And then he involuntarily stepped back as if he too was suddenly taken over by fear. But before he could take a step to leave, Gu Wei¡¯s arm was already wrapped around Guan Ye¡¯s shoulder, gripping him tight.


    "Guan Yeye my friend. Help me out here okay? We are best friends forever you know?" he said, leaving Guan Ye regretting that he decided to approached this man. And what the hell was he saying? Best friend forever?!!! Best friend forever my ass!! Ugh, really!!


    "For goodness¡¯ sake Gu Wei!! You know whose wife that woman is!" he could only reply, exasperated.


    "I know. That¡¯s why you need to help me out here! I don¡¯t want to meet that man ever again in this life time." T^T


    "Nor do I, damn it! So please, don¡¯t drag me with you. The boss ordered you alone, you know! And even if I wille with you, I don¡¯t think I could even be of any help!"


    While the two were arguing within themselves as if they were a couple having a tiff, their eyes darted towards the two real peculiar quiet species that just passed by in front of them before looking into each other¡¯s eyes, as if they finally found their ultimate savior.

 Chapter 87 Numbers?

    <h4>Chapter 87 Numbers?</h4>


    "Okay, Guan Ye, go approach them." Gu Wei ordered, rendering Guan Ye speechless once again.


    "Hey, why me? This is your problem, not mine, so you should go! Didn¡¯t you im you¡¯re the bravest here? The real MVP in all of the boss¡¯ men?" He immediately retorted, but his words didn¡¯t tter Gu Wei at all.


    "Tch, even though they are our ally, you know just how unapproachable those two are. And they absolutely give off the same vibe as that ¡¯legendary knight¡¯. How could you even expect me to ask them for help, much more convince them? They listen to no one but the boss!" Gu Wei whined and then their shoulders both dropped in hopelessness. Why did they even think that those two were the ultimate saviors they were looking for? "Sigh... it looks like I need to think of something else. That¡¯s right. There¡¯s nothing to worry, I am Gu Wei the great historian, I will surely, definitely find a way."


    "T-that¡¯s the spirit, I¡¯m sure you wille up with something that will solve this. You¡¯re Gu Wei, after all."


    "Hah! Of course. No one, even myself could underestimate the power of a great historian!"


    Just like that, the optimistic Gu Wei returned to his usual self. He was full of life again that no one would believe that he was just begging for help a moment ago. Guan Ye couldn¡¯t even help but somehow be amazed at his almost ridiculous self-esteem.


    The trip back home was fast and silent. Luo Xiaolei could sense the tense and serious vibeing from the guards so she didn¡¯t speak during the entire trip. Luckily, her stomach behaved well and it didn¡¯t growl again.


    A whileter, they finally reached Scarlet Hill. Yu Chen made Luo Xiaolei rest her head on his shoulder the entire time so she was already a bit sleepy when the car finally stopped.


    "We¡¯re here. Are you okay? Can you walk?" Yu Chen asked and Luo Xiaolei quickly nodded.


    "Yes, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry." She replied and by the time they both stepped outside the car and saw the ck toned house lit so brightly inside, Luo Xiaolei sighed in relief. "Ahh, we¡¯re finally home." She uttered, absent-mindedly. She didn¡¯t even notice the faint smile that carved on Yu Chen¡¯s face the instant he heard her call his house ¡¯home¡¯.


    "Okay, you need to eat now so let¡¯s get inside." Yu Chen said and he was about to lead her inside when he saw her looking at someone.


    "This is my first time seeing them. Are they one of your new body guards?" she asked and Yu Chen was quiet for a moment as he looked at the two she was pertaining about before he answered her.


    "No. They were already with me since I was young." He answered and Luo Xiaolei was surprised. She wasn¡¯t sure but why did his voice suddenly sound a bit sad? Just her imagination?


    "Really?" she could only utter before she returned her gaze towards the two pale beautiful men.


    "Mm. Juu, Kyuu,e over." Yu Chen called them and they approached without dy.


    "Hi, I¡¯m Luo Xiaolei." Luo Xiolei immediately introduced herself and one of them returned a warm smile.


    "Nice to meet you, Miss Luo. I¡¯m Yuzuhara Juu and this is Kazunari Kyuu." The one with a messy bronze-colored hair said while the other one with a straight, deep ck hair called Kyuu simply sligh at her slightly.


    "So you guys are Japanese?"


    "Yes, miss."


    "Oh, I see." Luo Xiaolei didn¡¯t know why but the instant she saw them, just like what she felt about Yu Chen, the first thing she asked herself was ¡¯did I met them somewhere before?¡¯ even though she was absolutely sure she never even seen them at all. And why did their names sound somewhat unusual and at the same time, interesting? Kyuu in Japanese is nine and Juu is ten. Were their parents so fond of numbers they named their children with numbers? Luo Xiaolei was a bit intrigued. "But you two look halfblooded. I¡¯m guessing your mother is German?"


    Luo Xiaolei was asking with interest but she noticed them ncing at Yu Chen as if they were asking for permission on whether they should answer or not.


    "Yes, they¡¯re half Japanese." Yu Chen was the one who replied. "You can speak with them next time. You must go eat first."


    Just as those words left Yu Chen¡¯s mouth, her stomach growled and she could only force augh.


    "Haha, you¡¯re right, I need to eat first." She then said goodnight to the guards, including Juu and Kyuu, before they both entered the house.


    Gu Wei who¡¯d been listening to them was surprised that Yu Chen actually told Luo Xiaolei to speak with them next time. Well, within Yu Chen¡¯s pool of loyal and topnotch body guards, there were actually two individuals that stood out among the rest but at the same time, too lowkey to even be noticed. Before Gu Wei and Guan Ye even became Yu Chen¡¯s body guards, Juu and Kyuu were already with him. Gu Jinyang even told them that they were Yu Chen¡¯s body guards since he was still a child. They were so damn mysterious and it was funny but all these years, all they knew about them were their names.


    Yu Chen personally told them that any information about those two was confidential and it was actually taboo to even talk about them which was why most of Yu Chen¡¯s body guards barely knew nothing about their existence. Of course, Gu Wei being Gu Wei tried to observe them and tried to be close to them to at least find out something about them, but he was dismayed to the core because they were worse than their poker faced boss. They rarely talked at all, no, he never even once heard Kyuu speak at all that he thought he might be mute. They were so indifferent. It was as if they have their very own world, and that world of theirs only revolves around Yu Chen.


    ...


    Inside the house...


    After finishing her dinner, Luo Xiaolei was about to climb up the stairs when she saw Yu Chen entered from the entrance door. It looked like he went out while she was eating.


    He then walked straight towards her, as though there was something he wanted but when Lou Xiaolei yawned, he immediately led her upstairs. He knew that she needed rest since it was already midnight.


    However, the moment they both stepped inside their room, they stood there in surprise, speechless.


    Luo Xiaolei was expecting that the two little buns were already fast asleep but... their bed was empty?


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t just empty, there were also words that were written in the headboard saying...


    ¡¯Mommy and daddy¡¯s bed¡¯.

 Chapter 88 As early as possible

    <h4>Chapter 88 As early as possible</h4>


    Seeing that the bed was empty, Luo Xiaolei was suddenly worried. Even though, the words written on the headboard told her that the two little buns purposely left the room to give them space, Luo Xiaolei was still troubled about their whereabouts.


    She then turned to Yu Chen but before she could even ask, she saw Yu Chen¡¯s creased brows, telling her that he seemed to be surprised as well.


    "You don¡¯t know where they are?" Luo Xiaolei asked, her eyes were slightly widened.


    Yu Chen didn¡¯t reply. He instead quickly slipped his hand in his pocket and took his phone out. He then dialed a number and Luo Xiaolei could somehow feel that he was as worried as her.


    The call promptly connected and Yu Chen wasted no time and spoke. "Where are the twins?" he asked, his voice was hard and authoritative, Lou Xiaolei even felt the hair on her skin raise for a moment.


    And then in no time at all, Yu Chen put down his phone and he looked at Luo Xiaolei. "Old Zhang said he left them sleeping on the bed."


    "Then, where did they go?"


    "I believe they¡¯re sleeping somewhere inside the house. I¡¯ll go look for them."


    "I¡¯lle with you."


    Yu Chen, who was about to dash out of their room, halted as he looked at Luo Xiaolei.


    "But you need to rest." He said, hesitation and worry were evident in his voice.


    "I¡¯m totally fine, okay? My stomach is full now so you have nothing to worry about." Luo Xiaolei assured and without waiting for Yu Chen¡¯s response, she walked passed him and walked out of their room.


    After some moments, they finally entered thest room they hadn¡¯t checked yet but the little buns weren¡¯t there. It made Luo Xiaolei start to really feel worried.


    Noticing her reaction, Yu Chen reached out and he held her hand, squeezed it, as if telling her not to worry.


    "I think I know where they are."


    "Where?"


    Yu Chen nced at the ceiling before he looked at Luo Xiaolei. "Stay here, I¡¯ll go get them." He said but before Yu Chen could pull his hand away, Luo Xiaolei was already gripping his hand hard.


    "No, I¡¯lle with you." She insisted and Yu Chen could only agree.


    They entered therge study room again. Luo Xiaolei was following Yu Chen from behind, their hands still intertwined. She was curious as to why Yu Chen led her here since they just checked this room out a moment ago.


    Yu Chen walked straight towards a in wall between two shelves and then he pushed a certain part of it with his palm. The wall suddenly opened, surprising Luo Xiaolei. So there are hidden chambers here?


    After they entered the secret door, they climbed up another set of stairs. It looked like they were heading towards the attic.


    And then, they reached another door. Luo Xiaolei was quiet as she just watched him from behind.


    Yu Chen knocked lightly before twisting the door knob. The moment he pushed it opened, what Luo Xiaolei saw inside rendered her somewhat speechless.


    The first thing she saw were two young men sitting on the floor, leaning on the side of two beds, facing each other. The ck-haired one was leaning his head back on the bed with his eyes closed while the one with a bronze hair looked like he was ying something on his phone. Then she saw Little Rui and Little Ran sleeping separately on each bed. Obviously, the little buns seemed to have snatched Juu and Kyuu¡¯s bed and they now had nowhere to sleep but on the floor. More importantly, now that the two were no longer dressed like some bank robbers, and were now dressed in simple dark colored t-shirts, their looks now turned somehow... quite innocent? Although, their pale skin still made them looked like a pair of good looking vampires who came straight out of a movie.


    Luo Xiaolei could only blink as the two simultaneously turned to them. There was no surprise in their eyes and they even seemed to be expecting them.


    "They were already asleep when we arrived." The bronze-haired man named Juu said as he stood.


    "Mm. They might have discovered this ce on their own. We¡¯re taking them away so you two can now sleep." Yu Chen replied when Juu smiled and shook his head.


    "It¡¯s okay, we can sleep just fine on the floor and I think they like it here." Juu reasoned out while the quiet one who remained sitting on the floor nodded his agreement.


    The interior of the room was devastatingly nd, dark and there was literally nothing inside aside from the two beds. This was even more lifeless than Yu Chen¡¯s room the first time she saw it. But somehow, Luo Xiaolei couldn¡¯t deny that Ranran and Rui must really have liked this ce, simply because the ceiling of this room was made of ss and the sky, filled with stars, could be seen when you lie on the bed. She was sure that this attracted the boys very much, but there was no way she could let this two sleep on the floor, even if they said so.


    "No, no. You guys absolutely can¡¯t sleep on the floor. Ah... it¡¯s already past midnight so you two need to rest now, okay?" she said as she went straight towards the bed without waiting for their reply.


    "She¡¯s right, you both need rest." Yu Chen supported Luo Xiaolei before he too walked towards the other bed.


    By the time Yu Chen and Luo Xiaolei were now both carrying a sleeping bun, Yu Chen turned to the duo, who were now both standing, looking like they were sending them off out of their room.


    "Now sleep both of you. Also, Juu, stop ying games and sleep." Yu Chen sounded like a strict granddad and yet the two immediately nodded like they were some obedient pet, causing Luo Xiaolei to almost whistle in awe. Why does it feel like these two aren¡¯t just Yu Chen¡¯s body guards but also his pets?


    She looked at Kyuu, the one who broke into that car like a ck spider man, and she saw his pale arms wrapped with bandages here and there. There¡¯s Band-Aid on his face as well. She knew he must have got those wounds from the window he shattered to save her. Luo Xiaolei wanted to say something but she hesitated.


    In the end, all she could say was "Goodnight."


    Juu responded with a smile while Kyuu simply nodded again.


    In the bed room, while both of them took turns tucking the twins in their usual spot, Luo Xiaolei grinned at the two sleeping buns who were so eager to sell their mommy away.


    "I wonder how this two will react if they wake up sleeping with us." She chuckled, obviously amused as she imagined their disappointed faces, when Yu Chen spoke.


    "Xiaolei..."


    "Hm?"


    "I am thinking about having a separate bedroom for them." He said, his eyes were looking at the two sleeping buns while Luo Xiaolei slightly choked herself.


    Cough, cough!


    Before Luo XIaolei could even say anything, Yu Chen shifted his gaze to her, and then he continued. "It¡¯d be bad if they identally witness you teaching me those lessons. And I want you to start teaching me as early as possible."

 Chapter 89 Endangered

    <h4>Chapter 89 Endangered</h4>


    Luo Xiaolei was utterly, hopelessly tongue-tied, all she did was stare at him, with her mouth slightly open, for an immeasurable amount of time.


    She waspletely taken aback by his unexpected remarks and was also absolutely confused. It wasn¡¯t like this was the first time Luo Xiaolei heard such a statement before but it was because the one who said those words was Yu Chen! The supposedly innocent, pure, untainted, virgin maiden! When did this creature be so shameless?!


    Somehow, because of this, Luo Xiaolei couldn¡¯t help but doubt him. Was this big panda really innocent? Did he really never have a rtionship with a girl before?


    Thinking about it, Luo Xiaolei¡¯s eyes then narrowed a bit. Even though she found Yu Chen¡¯s innocence in romance too hard to believe from the very beginning, she couldn¡¯t make herself believe that he was lying. But right now, she was having a serious debate with herself. Her mind insisted that Yu Chen might be a big bad wolf in disguise while her heart fully believed he was truly innocent. But who could me her for thinking like that? She really found it hard to even imagine someone so innocent spouting words with such high leveled shamelessness. Well, she tried. She imagined the fluffy chibi Yu Chen in a panda outfit with a yellow ring above his head, saying those words, and she almost spat blood. It was absolutely out of the picture. You wouldn¡¯t really call someone so innocent ¡¯shameless¡¯ and absolutely couldn¡¯t call someone so shameless ¡¯innocent¡¯, no?


    When Luo Xiaolei finally snapped out of her reverie, she decided to do something about this. Her mind and heart were contradicting each other again and she found it troublesome. Thus, she thought that the only way to settle this was to confirm whether he was really innocent or not. When he fainted because of her kiss, she was convinced but what if his fainting was actually a result of his raging episode?


    That thought made her move. She already gave up thinking why was she even so damn bothered by every little thing about this big panda before her, so there was no more holding back. All she wanted that moment was to know who was right, her heart or her mind?


    ¡¯You better not be lying to me, devil... or else...¡¯ she murmured to herself and then, like a lightning striking out of the blue, she attacked the man before her. In the next moment, without wasting any more time, her lips suddenly crashed onto his. She even already wrapped her hands around his neck and pulled his face down as if she nned to kiss him deeper this time.


    Again, she felt her blood convulsing as soon as she tasted his soft lips for the second time around. She was still astounded by her body¡¯s reaction and she was still in disbelief because she never once thought that one day, she¡¯d find herself shamelessly attacking a man; something she never once did before in her previous life.


    At that moment, Luo Xiaolei tried her best not to get caught up in the moment so she could monitor Yu Chen¡¯s reaction, however, the instant she managed to slip her tongue in his mouth...


    Yu Chen stumbled back, forcing their lips to immediately part, and then, he fell back on the bottom part of the bed, pulling Luo Xiaolei with him.


    Silence followed the fall. Yu Chen was lying on his back and Luo Xiaolei was on top on him. Her face was now buried at the nook of his neck.


    Luo Xiaolei could hear his heavy breathing, as if he was out of oxygen a while ago. She was dumbfounded but she snapped out faster this time. Slowly, she pulled herself up to see Yu Chen¡¯s face.


    Her palms were on the bed with him between her arms as she straddled him. Yu Chen on the other hand already covered his eyes with the back of his hand.


    "Xiaolei..." he uttered, causing Luo Xiaolei to subconsciously gulp. "At least... give me a warning please so I can prepare."


    Luo Xiaolei felt a glint of guilt as soon as she heard him. Realizing that her heart was right after all, she could only face palm herself, embarrassed about her sudden bold action.


    "S-sorry, but... this is also your fault okay? You made it sound like there was no more tomorrow, so I just listened to your ¡¯as soon as possible¡¯ request you know." She lied and then she bit her lower lip as Yu Chen finally uncovered his eyes and looked at her.


    "This is not what I meant. I¡¯m not in a hurry. I just thought that I must start learning as early as possible because I feel that learning all this kind of thing might take a long while for an inexperienced man like me." He replied and Luo Xiaolei couldn¡¯t even react in time.


    She finally realized that this panda wasn¡¯t even aware of the effect of his words. He wasn¡¯t trying to be shameless at all, he was just too damn honest, there was no cure for it. ¡¯Ah... how could a man like this exist in this world? Now I¡¯m certain, dear self, it turns out that you¡¯re the big bad wolf. No, it was this panda who made me be like this! He¡¯s turning me into a perv and he didn¡¯t even know it! You really are bringing the worst in me, you little devil!¡¯


    Suddenly feeling frustrated, Luo Xiaolei reached out her hand and then she pinched his cheeks hard. But the man didn¡¯t even react, not even a faint sign of pain or protest in his eyes and face, as if he didn¡¯t feel a thing as she pinched him.


    "Am I... frustrating you?" his solemn voice made Luo Xiaolei let go of his cheeks. I¡¯m frustrated with myself okay?! Because I had this authomatic desire to teach you a lesson now yet at the sane time I don¡¯t want you to learn! I want you to stay innocent like this cause i¡¯m sure you might be thest of your species in this world you know? How could I... Ah, this is tough... I don¡¯t really know what to do with an endangered species like you! T^T

 Chapter 90 You win!

    <h4>Chapter 90 You win!</h4>


    When Lou Xiaolei heaved a long deep sigh, she saw Yu Chen¡¯s brows furrow. She presumed that it was because she was taking too long to answer him so she smiled before finally uttering her reply.


    "No, of course I¡¯m not." She denied firmly. How could she be frustrated over someone so innocent and adorable? She couldn¡¯t get mad at him even if she wanted to!


    Luo Xiaolei wasn¡¯t the type who was easily intimidated by anything or anyone. She could even say that she had grown much braver now, but there was one thing that also intensified over the years since she went back in time; her obsession over innocent, cute and adorable beings. She always loved fluffy animals before but since she met her two little buns, she felt like she had developed a weak spot in her heart for every creature she found extremely cute. If someone would attack her violently or forcefully, she would always retaliate and fight at full force no matter who it was but if someone so adorably innocent and fluffy were to attack her, how the hell could she even fight and resist? Sigh...


    "I¡¯m not frustrated with you okay? I¡¯m just surprised with how eager you are to learn. Haha. And I never thought you were such an honest person." She chuckled. "And I still can¡¯t believe that YOU of all people fainted over a kiss."


    Yu Chen simply stared at her as she speaks. Watching her looking so amused, chuckling while straddling him sent him into a daze.


    The silence then dragged on for a moment until he finally snapped out of it. "There¡¯s no reason for me to lie to you." He replied, causing Luo Xiaolei to blink multiple times. This man really knew how to tter a girl. Was this his instinct? Nah, he¡¯s just too honest... Ah... this level of cuteness and honesty might be too much for me to handle!


    Luo Xiaolei cleared her throat, looked away for split second, before looking at his gorgeous face again. But just as she was about to open her mouth and speak, she was startled by a voice.


    "Mommy? What are you doing?" the voice said and Luo Xiaolei¡¯s head snapped towards the source of the voice. Her eyes were wide as she stared at Little Rui who was now sitting up, sleepily looking at them.


    In what seemed like the speed of lightning, Luo Xiaolei leapt away from Yu Chen and as soon as her feetnded on the floor, she immediately began to exin. "Uhm... n..."


    However, before she could even utter a word, the little bun fell back, and then he went back to sleep.


    Luo Xiaolei: ". . ."


    It looked like the little bun was actually sleep talking and realizing it made Luo Xiaolei face palm herself. Ah... little Rui! Must you do this to me?!


    "This is why I suggested to have a separate room. We can¡¯t disturb their peaceful sleep like this." Yu Chen, who was now sitting on the bed, stated, rendering Luo Xiaolei speechless once again. Yu Chen stared at her with his ever so unfathomable yet mesmerizing eyes, locking her under his gaze. It was silent again for a moment until...


    "Okay, okay. You win!" she could only give in and then she dashed towards the bathroom.


    Yu Chen watched her leave. When she was finally out of his eyes, the corner of Yu Chen¡¯s lips curved up. This time, his smile was no longer a faint, curved line ¨C it was shockingly wider than ever before.


    ...


    When Luo Xiaolei returned, she was already dressed with her big t-shirt and an oversized dark grey pyjama pants. As she silently walked towards the bed, she couldn¡¯t help but press her lips tight. The big fluffy white panda was already lying back on his usual spot with two smaller white pandas beside him. The sight of them made her look at her dark toned outfit and she could only bite her lip. It looked like she was really the big bad wolf among these innocentmbs.


    After slightly scratching her head, Luo Xiaolei inched closer towards Yu Chen. She stood beside him and her eyes focused on his face. His eyes were closed and he was as immobile as stone, like a perfect carving on the bed.


    Luo Xiaolei always saw Yu Chen¡¯s face as a breathtaking masterpiece of the gods¡¯ every time she looked at him, but now that she was staring at him while he was asleep, she couldn¡¯t find the right word to describe him. There were just no words that could describe his perfection. His outrageous beauty was something she could stare at forever and never get tired of.


    She sighed. She was feeling light headed so she looked away, walked towards the other side of the bed and finallyid down.


    The next morning...


    When Luo Xiaolei opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was Little Rui sitting beside her with pursed lips and narrowed eyes. His little arms were even folded against his chest, looking absolutely displeased.


    Luo Xiaolei squeezed her eyes and stretched her arms out before she rose and leaned on the headboard. She was about to greet the adorable, displeased little bun when she noticed that Yu Chen and Little Ran were still sleeping. Little Ran¡¯s arm was on top of Yu Chen¡¯s stomach while the man was as always, sleeping so gracefully.


    "Good morning," she whispered, smiling at him, but Little Rui just puffed his cheeks at her, turning him even cuter in her eyes. "Are you mad with mommy?" she asked and the boy blinked before he simply looked away.


    "No mommy. I¡¯m just mad that our n failed." He confessed before he fell back and buried his face on his pillow, as though he wanted to bury his frustration on it.


    His reaction made Luo Xiaolei chuckle. Although she did her best to suppress it, the soft sound she made awakened the big and small panda who were still asleep a moment ago.


    "Good morning," Luo Xiaolei greeted Yu Chen and Little Ran as they both rose. Yu Chen leaned on the headboard as well but before he could greet her back, Little Rui suddenly leaped towards him.


    "Daddy... why did we end up sleeping here with you two? Did you carry us back here before mommy arrived homest night?" Little Rui asked. He looked so curious and confused as he looked at his daddy with puppy eyes, pleading him to answer him.


    But Yu Chen didn¡¯t answer him right away. He looked at Luo Xiaolei first before stating his reply. "No, your mommy was already here when we took you two back here."


    Little Rui was surprised. His little shoulders dropped in disappointment but after a split moment, his eyes widened. "Daddy, could it be that mommy refused to sleep with you?! That can¡¯t be it, right?"


    "No, that¡¯s not it. Your mommy just doesn¡¯t want you two not to be with her side at night."


    "But daddy... you promised us that you will give us a baby sister soon. How could you give us a baby sister if you and mommy won¡¯t sleep together alone?!"

 Chapter 91 Mommy, why?

    <h4>Chapter 91 Mommy, why?</h4>


    Luo Xiaolei couldn¡¯t even speak upon hearing what the little bun had said that all she did was stare at Yu Chen with big round eyes.


    Yu Chen on the other hand immediately nced at Luo Xiaolei and when he saw her obviously shocked expression, even though nothing his face remained expressionless as usual, his Adam¡¯s Apple bobbed up and down, indicating that her reaction made him gulp.


    "Ehem..." Luo Xiaolei broke the silence. "Little Rui, Little Ran, it¡¯s time for you two to get ready for school." She said and even though Little Rui was obviously unwilling, in the end, he still obeyed.


    The twins then quietly climbed out of the bed.


    Luo Xiaolei brought them out of the bedroom to help them get ready, leaving the big panda sitting on the bed, frozen still, as if one of his world¡¯s pir just copsed.


    While the little buns entered the bathroom to take their bath together, Luo Xiaolei was preparing their clothes in the dressing room when she noticed that one of the closets in Yu Chen¡¯s wardrobe was slightly opened. She moved to close the cab but something caught her attention. Curious, she opened the closet instead to peek inside when to her surprise, the closet was filled with dresses. H-huh? Whose clothes are these?


    Luo Xiaolei was even more surprised to see that the dresses were no doubt brand new and never been used yet. She narrowed her eyes. Could it be that this luxury branded dresses were for her? Haha, dear self, don¡¯t be presumptive!


    "I bought those dresses for you. I hope you like them." Luo Xiaolei almost jumped upon hearing Yu Chen¡¯s deep voice. She whirled around as her hand flew to her chest in surprise.


    "Sorry," he said the instant he realized that he just startled her.


    Luo Xiaolei cleared her throat as she quickly assembled herposure. "For me?"


    "Mm."


    "T-thank you but..."


    "You don¡¯t like them?"


    "No, that¡¯s not it. It¡¯s just that these clothes are too expensive."


    Yu Chen who was leaning on the door frame tilted his head slightly. He remembered Gu Wei telling him that she would be happy once she saw these dresses so what was this?


    "Don¡¯t worry about the price; they¡¯re not that expensive." He exined. His voice was certain as always.


    But an invisible big sweat drop fell from Luo Xiaolei¡¯s forehead as sheined within her.¡¯Oh yeah. I know these probably cost a tiny amount for you Mr. multibillionaire but this is too much. I don¡¯t even want to calcte the cost of all these... and you bought an entire wardrobe for me, Mister. How could I not be bothered? I¡¯m just your idental fianc¨¦e, not your wife!¡¯


    "O-okay, but don¡¯t buy me something too expensive again next time." She said and then she grinned. "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a high maintenance type of woman."


    Luo Xiaolei didn¡¯t mean to be harsh or anything. She just didn¡¯t like the idea of having her man buy her everything she needed. She preferred getting what she wanted on her own, without using her man¡¯s money and she didn¡¯t hesitate to say it. It might be because he was too honest with her that she too didn¡¯t want to lie to him now. She just hoped that this didn¡¯t disappoint him.


    And her hope was fulfilled. The man simply nodded as he said the words, "Okay, I understand." There was no trace of disappointment in his voice. He even sounded like he was pleased instead. If only Luo Xiaolei knew that Yu Chen was actually expecting this kind of reaction from her. He knew that buying her things, no matter how expensive it was, wouldn¡¯t impress her at all and confirming it made him somewhat proud and delighted.


    "And... about what little Rui said a while ago." Yu Chen abruptly changed the topic. He walked closer to her and his tone was apologetic while Luo Xiaolei raised a brow as she silently waited for what he was going to say.


    When he stopped before her, she felt as though the force in eyes intensified.


    "Are you... upset?" his voice sounded quite worried, surprising Luo Xiaolei. The reason why she didn¡¯t make a fuss about what little Rui said a while ago even though it really shocked her, was because she realized that it was purely a misunderstanding on Little Rui¡¯s side, especially because he thought that they were married couple. She knew how actively curious the boy was so she couldn¡¯t me Yu Chen for this. Although she didn¡¯t know the story, she could just tell what had happened. She even imagined him asking Yu Chen weird questions including something like ¡¯when would you and mommy give us a baby sister?¡¯ and she could only understand if Yu Chen answered him with ¡¯in the near future¡¯. Well, she was so used to little Rui¡¯s questions that she could even predict the course of conversation about the topics he was so curious about. She also knew that he wouldn¡¯t stop unless he was given an answer that satisfied him. She knew the struggle of dealing with a curious and extremely intelligent kid so she totally understood. Moreover, she just couldn¡¯t imagine this innocent big panda doing dirty tricks at all.


    "I¡¯m not upset okay?" She replied, pressing her lips tight to hide her amusement. Well, who wouldn¡¯t be amused seeing this so called devil actually worried about what a little child had said?


    While Luo Xiaolei was busy suppressing herself not to grin at him, Yu Chen silently sighed in relief.


    "You mean... you don¡¯t disapprove the idea of giving them a baby sister, right?" he said, watching her carefully as he spoke and then, Luo Xiaolei choked.


    Cough cough... my goodness Yu Chen! Where did you even get that conclusion?


    "That¡¯s not what I mean!" she gasped when suddenly, another voice reached her ears, jolting her.


    "So... mommy... don¡¯t want to give us a baby sister?" Little Rui was already standing behind her, cutely wrapped in a yellow towel, looking at her in both disappointment and disbelief. "Mommy, why?" he looked like he was about to cry, rendering Luo Xiaolei speechless.


    My goodness Little bun! Your daddy panda still faints over a kiss so would you please stop talking about babies?! I can¡¯t believe this! What did you do to my little buns, huh, Yu Chen?! T^T

 Chapter 92 Best men

    <h4>Chapter 92 Best men</h4>


    Luo Xiaolei lifted her hand and then she subconsciously pressed her temple. She didn¡¯t know what to say. It looked like the only thing she could do now was tell the little buns the truth; that their mommy and daddy were actually not married.


    She nced at Yu Chen¡¯s imprable eyes and she sighed. Now she realized just how impossible it was for her to win against these adorably innocent creatures. They really were her weakness, it seemed, and their numbers grew as well, with the addition of a certain big panda, causing theirbination to be absolutely, devastatingly... lethal.


    After letting another deep sigh go, Luo Xiaolei walked towards little Rui. She crouched down before him, rubbing his wet hair with the hood of his yellow kiddie towel.


    "Little Rui, I have something important to tell you." She started, looking sorry. "Actually, me and your daddy Chen are not married yet. I¡¯m sorry for not exining this to you two earlier."


    Upon hearing what she said, Little Rui¡¯s eyes circled in surprise. He stared at his mommy in great confusion for a long while, not saying anything, as he just heard something extremely unbelievable.


    The silencested until Little Rui snapped out of it. His expression became forlorn, disappointed. In Luo Xiaolei¡¯s eyes, the little bun looked like he had just been dumped by his beloved and now his heart was breaking so badly.


    "Was this why you said you can¡¯t give us a baby sister?" He asked softly, looking down. The corners of his lips curved downwards as well as if a little bit more sad news and he would cry.


    "Well, yes. You could say that. Mommy is sorry for not telling you this earlier." Luo Xiaolei felt really bad. She didn¡¯t expect the little bun to be this sad because of this news. She didn¡¯t even know if he was this sad from knowing that his mommy and daddy were actually not married or if he was sad because his hope about having a little sister was crushed.


    And she didn¡¯t know how tofort him. What could she tell him to cheer him up?


    ¡¯Tell him not to worry because you will marry him soon. You know that¡¯s the only thing that would cheer him up.¡¯ A voice within her said, causing Luo Xiaolei to face palm herself. Oh god... now even my inner self is against me... selling me to the innocent devil without reservation...


    While Luo Xiaolei was struggling for the right words to say, the little bun raised his face again. A million questions seemed to be shing across his big round teary eyes.


    "Then what is your rtionship with daddy now?" he asked.


    Luo Xiaolei cleared her throat before she answered him. "We¡¯re engaged. He is my fianc¨¦."


    Another silent moment went by. Luo Xiaolei was waiting for the little bun¡¯s reaction but he simply stared at her. He seemed to be analyzing something, as if he was trying to connect all the missing links that would lead him to the correct conclusion.


    And then he suddenly sighed, leaving Luo Xiaolei stunned again. It was because contrary to what she was expecting, the boy actually sighed in great relief, not in great disappointment. Er... what?


    "I¡¯m so relieved, mommy." He admitted and then he smiled, confusing Luo Xiaolei to her bones.


    "R-relieved? You looked like you¡¯re about to cry just now!"


    "Ah... these are tears of joy mommy. I was so happy I was about to cry!" he grinned, causing Luo Xiaolei¡¯s brows to furrow in disbelief.


    "H-huh? Y-you¡¯re happy?" she could only utter and the boy nodded.


    "Mommy... I was scared for a moment because I thought that you just didn¡¯t want to have a baby with daddy. Now I am d and happy because you two are actually just waiting for your wedding day, right?" his eyes started to sparkle. Then he nced over Luo Xiaolei¡¯s shoulder.


    "That¡¯s why daddy said ¡¯soon¡¯, right daddy?" he asked to man standing behind her and without waiting for the man¡¯s reaction, he returned his gaze towards Luo Xiaolei. "This is also the reason why we came to live in daddy¡¯s house right, to wait and prepare for your wedding?"


    Little Rui¡¯s voice was ecstatic. He was obviously delighted; his smile reflected a genuine happiness.


    And then, without waiting for his mommy and daddy¡¯s reply, Rui leaped towards his little brother who was already behind him.


    He held Little Ran¡¯s hand excitedly as if he was about to tell him some news that they both were waiting for all their lives.


    "Ranran! You remember when we wished that we could have been there during mommy and daddy¡¯s wedding?" Little Rui asked, his eyes wide in pure excitement.


    When little Ran nodded, Rui continued. "This is it! Our wish hase true! We thought that their wedding was over so we were sad and upset that mommy didn¡¯t invite us but now it turns out that they¡¯re not married yet! Our wish to be a part of their wedding is no longer impossible!!"


    Little Rui¡¯s ecstatic voice was loud enough that Yu Chen and Luo Xiaolei, of course heard every single world he said, loud and clear and they were both speechless. Especially Luo Xiaolei. She didn¡¯t even move from her spot and just stared at the little buns in utter disbelief.


    And then, Little Rui turned and stood close before Luo Xiaolei and Yu Chen once again.


    "Mommy, daddy! We are so happy! Extremely happy!" He even raised his two hands as he yelled. "When will the wedding be? Please mommy, daddy, tell us. We can¡¯t wait for the wedding and our baby sister now!" He said and then he tugged Yu Chen¡¯s sleeve as he looked up at him, his eyes filled with sparkling stars.


    "Daddy, daddy, I want to be the best man, your best man! And Ranran will be the ring bearer! Or can you have two best men? Ranran and I will be your best men right? Right?"


    Luo Xiaolei¡¯s eyes were almost bulging out. When Yu Chen knelt down, rubbing the boy¡¯s hair, her heart hastened. Then, she gulped as he waits for his reply. Big panda bun, you better not make the situation worse!

 Chapter 93 As their dad

    <h4>Chapter 93 As their dad</h4>


    Yu Chen crouched down as he ruffled little Rui¡¯s hair. And then, he answered the little bun with a gentle voice. "Of course. You both can be my best men." He assured, causing the little guy to widen his eyes again.


    "Promise?!" he eximed and the moment Yu Chen nodded, the little guy jumped victoriously, as though he just won a jackspot.


    "Yey!!" Little Rui yelled before he stretched out his hand, stuck out his little finger, and then gestured his daddy to make a pinky promise with him.


    As Luo Xiaolei watched the big panda and the little bun locked their pinkies together, her mouth could only hang open. She was at lost for words to say. It seemed like her two little buns were nowpletely and irrevocably on Yu Chen¡¯s side now. Ah... this Yu Chen really is dangerous! He actually managed to charm my little buns to this extent?!


    After their pinky promise, Little Rui stepped towards his little brother, his adorable wide smile not fading at all. "Okay, let¡¯s go get dressed now Ranran!" he sounded ecstatic as he held Little Ran¡¯s hand before he turned to Luo Xiaolei. "Mommy, don¡¯t worry about us. We can get change on our own. We¡¯lle out as soon as we¡¯re done." He said and he even gave her an extremely cute wink.


    The dumbstruck Luo Xiaolei pressed her temple with her thumb. But then, she suddenly grabbed Yu Chen¡¯s hand and dragged him out of the dressing room until they were out on the veranda.


    Luo Xiaolei sighed before she turned to look at Yu Chen straight in the face. She wanted to get mad since she knew that because of this, the little buns would start bugging her about the wedding nonstop. However, the moment she looked at his face, she suddenly felt defeated. He was just looking at her, with eyes filled with something she couldn¡¯tprehend, but why was it that, just one look at him and she couldn¡¯t even get mad?


    Ugh! Stop looking at me like you are a puppy just waiting to be scolded! I didn¡¯t even say anything yet! That¡¯s cheating you know?!


    While Luo Xiaolei was stillining within her, Yu Chen¡¯s voice interrupted her.


    "I don¡¯t want to reject the little bun. And... little Rui is smart, he wouldn¡¯t ept just any excuse. I also personally don¡¯t want them to think that we decided to live together without any thoughts about marriage. As their dad, I can¡¯t be a bad example for them."


    ". . ." Luo Xiaolei felt like she was hit by a lost rusty arrow upon hearing hisst sentence. She was reminded again that this man before her was from the era of chivalry so of course he would think like this. Sigh... this innocentmb is really making me feel like I am the certified big bad wolf here...


    "And, would you rather get bugged by them about their baby sister rather than our wedding?"


    ". . ."


    At longst, Luo Xiaolei finally raised her white g. She couldn¡¯t even manage to say a single word and Yu Chen already won, damn effortlessly, as if every single words he said was beautifully, perfectly scripted. And she even found herself preupied by the way he said the words "as their dad". Oh no, this is not good... Yu Chen, do you actually have some super power to make your opponent go dumb and helpless on their own? I¡¯m about to be convinced now that you¡¯re actually the most dangerous species on Earth!


    At that moment, the soft morning breeze made Luo Xiaolei¡¯s hair dance. When her hair fell down again, Yu Chen quietly reached out his hand. Then he carefully and slowly brushed away the strands of hair on her face before tucking them behind her ears.


    What he did sent Luo Xiaolei into space for a moment, making her fall in a daze.


    "Is your wound alright now?" Yu Chen asked, changing the topic. His voice somehow made her snap out of it but she didn¡¯t hear what he asked at all.


    "Er, what?"


    "Your wound, how¡¯s it?"


    "Oh... nothing to worry about."


    "Don¡¯t go to school today and have a rest."


    "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯mpletely fine."


    Seeing that Luo Xiaolei wasn¡¯t bothered by her wound at all, Yu Chen then told her about the request from the twins¡¯ teacher and eventually, Luo Xiaolei finally agreed to skip school and visit the little buns¡¯ school instead.


    ...


    Luo Xiaolei and the twins were already standing by the entrance when Yu Chen, who was already dressed handsomely, joined them. Somehow, he was much less intimidating even though he wasn¡¯t wearing his panda outfit, obviously because he wasn¡¯t wearing his usual dark toned, business attire.


    "I¡¯m sure your employees will like your new style for today." Sheplimented him with a warm smile but...


    "Employees? I¡¯m not going to work today."


    "Oh, I see? Wait, you¡¯reing with us?!" Luo Xiaolei eximed.


    "Yes. Why? Can¡¯t Ie?"


    "No, I mean, you are the CEO of an empire! Of course, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re very... extremely busy. So you don¡¯t need toe. We can¡¯t possibly disturb your work like this." Luo Xiaolei tried her best to exin, not to offend him. But the man seemed unbothered as he replied.


    "I¡¯m not that very busy anymore...tely." He said, rendering Lou Xiaolei speechless. Of course what he said was hard for her to believe. She experienced it herself in her previous life and she could even hardly take a break for herself. Back then, she even worked while she was on a vacation. Yet this man who was far bigger than her imed that he wasn¡¯t that busy anymore? How could he, the great CEO of a giantpany, not be that busy?!


    "Let¡¯s go daddy!" Little Rui then pulled Yu Chen towards the car and little Ran followed behind them, while Luo Xiaolei just stood there watching Yu Chen¡¯s back with an obvious doubt in her eyes.


    Gu Wei, who noticed Luo Xiaolei¡¯s expression, and of course, also heard their entire conversation, suddenly appeared behind her.


    He sidled close to her and then he whispered. "Young miss. Actually, the boss fired himself half a day yesterday and for one whole day today so don¡¯t worry about him not going to work. You¡¯re absolutely NOT disturbing him at all, believe me." He swore, grinning wide at her.


    Luo Xiaolei: ". . ."

 Chapter 94 In learning, one shouldnt delay

    <h4>Chapter 94 In learning, one shouldn¡°t dy</h4>


    Inside a certain ck car which was parked in front of Little Rui and Little Ran¡¯s school, Yu Chen was quietly staring out the car¡¯s window. His eyes were glued onto the school¡¯s gate and even though he was as still as stone and looking calm as always, his aura was definitely saying otherwise.


    "Miss Luo is right; the world would go crazy if you go with them and you know, it will only endanger the twins once they found out that they are connected with you." Yang Jin tried to console their boss, who was obviously sulking, because he was left behind by his beloved family inside the car. Sure, Yang Jin¡¯s words seemed to have immediately worked but it looked like it also triggered something within him and his aura turned chillingly dark.


    "Guan Ye, starting tomorrow, you will guard them." Yu Chen suddenly ordered, causing everyone to widen their eyes as Guan Ye immediately said "yes". Guan Ye was one of Yu Chen¡¯s best body guards. He was only second to Gu Wei when it came tobat skills and was also one of the wittiest so it was quite a surprise for Yu Chen to deploy such a man of his caliber to guard some kids who weren¡¯t even rted to him. Did he really be this attached to them within just few days? This ruthless boss of ours... when did he be this caring? He¡¯s so into his role as their ¡¯daddy¡¯ now!


    By the time Luo Xiaolei finally made her way back to the car, the tensed, boring atmosphere loosened up, as if Ms. Sunshine had stopped hiding behind the dark gray clouds and was now shining bright over them again. Of course, Yu Chen, the poker faced stone, was the most affected. His aura drastically changed from ck to pure white upon the sight of her.


    "How was the talk?" Yu Chen casually asked and Luo Xiaolei was all smiles as she reported the details to him. She was like a real proud mother while Yu Chen was attentive at her from start to finish.


    "But the teacher suggested that the boys should be transferred once this school year is over. What do you think? I personally agree with her suggestion since this school year is almost over anyway."


    "Mm. That¡¯s the best choice. Do you already have a school in mind?"


    "Hmm... Nothing yet. I want to speak with the twins first but do you have some suggestions?"


    As the two continued their serious but blissful discussion, the men with them were trying their best not to disturb the moment. They still weren¡¯t used to their boss sudden change.


    For many years, they only heard him talk about boring, and serious topics. He only talked about business and his enemies or jjust didn¡¯t talk at all. But this man was actually like a real father talking about his sons¡¯ future education now?!


    Gosh... the caterpir was now turning to a butterfly!!


    ...


    When they finally arrived home, the two were finally left alone.


    "You should go and have a rest." He said, his eyes were focused on the part where she was wounded.


    "I¡¯m not that weak okay? And this wound is literally just a scratch. Do you want to see?" she replied, smiling at him as she moved her head close to him.


    Yu Chen¡¯s finger then slowly brushed away her hair. He stared at her small wound as he listened to her. "Convinced now? That will heal in no time so stop worrying about it, okay?"


    "O-okay."


    When Luo Xiaolei raised her face, she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle because of how forced his ¡¯okay¡¯ was.


    "I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re such a worrywart, Mister Yu." She said, still smiling when Yu Chen¡¯s hand, which was still on her hair, moved. It slowly travelled down to her nape and rested there.


    "Aboutst night..." he started. His voice was suddenly rueful, causing Luo Xiaolei¡¯s smile to fade. "I¡¯m sorry for putting you in danger."


    Luo Xiaolei blinked at him. She didn¡¯t expect this. Well, she was not waiting for any apology because she knew that what happenedst night wasn¡¯t all because of him. It was also her fault for staying out sote and her father, who bbered about her rtionship with him, was also to be med. Moreover, Yu Chen came and saved her from that almost hopeless situation and was even angered because of what happened so what else could she ask for?


    Luo Xiaolei smiled again. She was about to apologize as well and thank him for saving her when to her surprise, Yu Chen suddenly scooped her up.


    In a blink of an eye, she was suddenly in his arms, carrying her like a princess.


    "Allow me to make up for it and let me take care of you." He uttered and then, without waiting for her response, he headed towards the stairs.


    "There¡¯s really no need for you to make up for anything. It wasn¡¯t all your fault and you have saved me... you even apologized so there¡¯s really no need for you to do this. Besides, I¡¯mpletely fine." She exined and Yu Chen halted halfway up the stairs, but he didn¡¯t put her down.


    "You really don¡¯t want me to take care of you?" he asked, sounding so innocent. Ah, this creature is striking again... are you forcing me to take you for granted?!


    "I would love to, actually... but I¡¯m not really unwell at all that you take care of me."


    "Okay, I understand..." he finally gave in. Luo Xiaolei felt relieved, but the rest of his words made her want to take back the sigh of relief that she let go. "... but you still need to rest."


    Upon reaching the bedroom, Yu Chen carefully put her down.


    "I¡¯ll go outside so you can rest well." He said but just as he was about to pull the door closed, he halted. "About Little Rui and Ran¡¯s room, do you prefer the one closest to this room?" he asked and Luo Xiaolei was finally reminded abour her impulsive decisionst night, causing her to face palm herself inside her mind.


    She bit her lip and was silent for a moment. But after a short while, a light bulb seemed to have popped inside her brain.


    "I know I already agreed but... the kids found out that we¡¯re not actually married. You are the one who said that we should be a good example for them, remember?" she said and there was another long silence. Luo Xiaolei pressed her lips tight to not smile victoriously while he was still watching.


    However,


    "You are right. So our only option now is to have the lesson while they¡¯re not around." He replied and then he stepped inside the room again gently shutting the door closed behind him.


    "Well..."


    "They¡¯re not here right now so we should grab this opportunity and start now."


    "Cough, cough. A-aren¡¯t you rushing too much... I mean, too eager? You¡¯re the one who said that patience is a virtue."


    "It is, but in learning, one shouldn¡¯t dy. And as the teacher, shouldn¡¯t you be seizing this opportunity to teach while the student is still eager? ¡¯The gods cannot help those who do not seize opportunities,¡¯ it is said."


    ". . ."

 Chapter 95 His maiden voyage

    <h4>Chapter 95 His maiden voyage</h4>


    Silence took over right after Yu Chen had spoken. The way he said those words, that sounded so shameless, was honest and innocent as always. There was no teasing or mischievousness in his voice at all, making it impossible to decide whether he was really, actually just another shameless big bun or not.


    But at that moment, even though Luo Xiaolei was obviously stunned again by his statement, she didn¡¯t bother protesting inside her head anymore as she had done previously. Instead, she narrowed her eyes as she looked at him with a peculiar gaze, as if she suddenly turned into a beautiful big bad wolf ready to attack her prey.


    Yu Chen was standing quietly by the bed as he stared back at her when suddenly, without a word, Luo Xiaolei hurriedly knelt on the bed and pulled Yu Chen towards her.


    In an instant, her arms were already wrapped around his neck.


    Luo Xiaolei nned to kiss him right at that moment. Since he was so eager and since he said one must not dy, even using a quote from Confucius in his speech, Luo Xiaolei was so riled up so she unthinkably tried to kiss him without any warning. Luckily, before their lips collided, she was able to stop herself the moment she felt Yu Chen¡¯s body turn into an immobile statue.


    In her head, she was supposed to say the words ¡¯Oops, Ipletely forgot to give you a warning first but this is your fault for telling me not to dy¡¯, but unexpectedly, no words came out of her mouth. She was unable to speak the instant she gazed at his beautiful, mesmerizing dark eyes. His outrageous beauty and the inexplicable darkness of his eyes were unlike anything else she had seen before, in this life or the previous one. He was just so irresistibly fascinating that before she knew it...


    She had already leaned even closer to kiss him but once again...


    The immobile stone wobbled.


    The next second, his head fell on and rested on top of her shoulder.


    "I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯re... your warm breath made my head spin." He uttered and Luo Xiaolei who had just awakened from his unintentional spell, choked.


    "Cough, cough... h-huh? M-my breath?" she stammered, her voice filled with disbelief but the man on her shoulder simply uttered a soft "Mm".


    Silence filled the room for another long while. Well, Luo Xiaolei was again, helplessly speechless. She just had no idea what to even say at that point in time. How on earth... how the hell should she even interpret his words?


    While Luo Xiaolei was struggling to find a word to say, Yu Chen broke the stillness as he slowly moved and raised his face again. He stared at her, calm as always.


    "Can I ask you to be more deliberate?" he asked solemnly and Luo Xiaolei could only sigh.


    Oh, so he wanted his maiden voyage to be deliberate... this little devil...


    Luo Xiaolei sighed again before she moved and positioned herselffortably. She also sat at the edge of the bed, facing him.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I think I¡¯m a slow learner when ites to this." He said, causing Luo Xiaolei to bite her lip for her to suppress herugh. Er... slow learner? You, the great CEO of all people?! Do you really don¡¯t have any idea just how unbelievable you are right now?


    Darn it... after stunning me with his shamelessness... after unknowingly tempting me with his beauty... now he¡¯s being frustratingly innocent again?! Yu Chen, you¡¯re making my head spin as well!!


    She honestly couldn¡¯t really get why Yu Chen was reacting like this. She remembered her first time kissing a man and she didn¡¯t feel anything special about it at all. It wasn¡¯t even something memorable or anything. So why was Yu Chen fainting over a kiss, and now even over just her breath?! This was definitely not just because of his inexperience, right?!


    Because of Luo Xiaolei¡¯s prolonged silence, Yu Chen ask again. "What are you thinking?"


    His question made her look up and she shook her head.. "Nothing serious. I was just wondering about... about how to be deliberate enough? Since... well, I thought I was pretty deliberate with you just now." Luo Xiaolei wasughing halfheartedly as she answered him.


    Yu Chen¡¯s face gave nothing away as always, but Luo Xiaolei could feel that he was still waiting for more, forcing her to think about something else to say.


    But before she could even find anything, the man before her did something unexpected.


    Yu Chen looked down, and then nced up at her through his long beautiful ckshes. That simple gesture of him seemed to have happened in slow motion, and it effortlessly took her breath away. Holy crow... Yu Chen! How did he do that?


    "O-okay, how about you do it instead? I mean, I¡¯ll just sit here and you do the kissing. That way, you can be deliberate as much as you want," she added, but not even a second went by and she face palmed herself again. Shoot... here we go again... I can¡¯t believe this... I actually offered myself to be his guinea pig?!!! You¡¯re supposed to be the teacher! What¡¯s going on with me?! Yu Chen, could it be that you¡¯re a hypnotist too?!!


    Before Luo Xiaolei could even try taking back her words, Yu Chen already nodded his agreement, as if this was one of the opportunities he was talking about a while ago; that he had to seize without dy.


    "Mm, I believe that¡¯s a good idea." He said and Luo Xiaolei could only force augh.


    "Haha, yeah. It won¡¯t hurt to try." Sigh... oh well, never mind. It¡¯s just to start off with Luo Xiaolei, so don¡¯t be disheartened. You can teach him all you want once he stops fainting... wait... what?!


    Luo Xiaolei shook her head to annihte the little mischievous dark angel inside her who was spouting out her seemingly inner desires, before she returned her gaze to the man before her.


    "Okay, shall we start? Maybe you start with leaning your forehead to mine, so you can get used to the closeness first?" she suggested and the man simply nodded, obediently.


    "I understand." He said and then without wasting a second, he started leaning in on her, slowly, never moving his eyes away from hers.

 Chapter 96 In learning, one shouldnt rush

    <h4>Chapter 96 In learning, one shouldn¡°t rush</h4>


    Yu Chen moved his face closer towards hers in the most deliberate, almost exaggerated way. His eyes were as ck as a peaceful starless night as he gazed intently at her.


    When their faces were just a foot apart, Yu Chen suddenly hesitated, but it was as if he hesitated to prolong the moment, to gauge her reaction or to test himself. He simply stared at her, unmoving like stone yet his scorching eyes seemed to be getting more intense. It was as if he was trying to create that ideal moment of anticipation, that moment which was sometimes better than the kiss itself. And whether he was really aiming for it or he was just actually unaware, he seeded with flying colors.


    Luo Xiaolei looked like she was intoxicated. She felt as though she had fallen into another spell and she couldn¡¯t seem to break free from it. Deep within her, she knew that her unexpected reaction wasn¡¯t just the result of the moment of anticipation he had created; his beauty definitely increased the impact.


    Since she met him, this was the first time she stared at his face this close for a long time. He never ceased to amaze her with his beauty every single time she looked at him but at that moment, she realized that it was actually too much. His face was absolutely an excess, she might never grow ustomed to it even if she stared at him every single day and night. Luo Xiaolei was once again convinced that he was just so unbelievably unbelievable.


    "A-are you okay?" Luo Xiaolei managed to break the stillness because she couldn¡¯t stand the force of his gaze anymore. Well, she was afraid she might lose control and attack him again without thinking so she could only think to do this.


    dly, the statue finally moved again and then, his forehead softly bumped onto hers.


    Luo Xiaolei heard the sound of his uneven breathing and she wanted to start coaching him and tell him to rx, but she didn¡¯t say a word. It looked like she wasn¡¯t a good mentor after all, because her desire to just watch him ¨Chis every little action and reaction¨C overshadowed her desire to teach him. She was so intrigued to see how he would deal with this himself and what he would do next.


    However...


    Time passed and he didn¡¯t do a thing. They just sat there in that same position for another long while.


    And then, he pulled back, leaving Luo Xiaolei speechless.


    "I¡¯m satisfied." He said, causing Luo Xiaolei¡¯s brows to knit hard.


    "H-huh? You¡¯re satisfied?"


    "Mm. I believe this is a good start for me."


    "Are you saying that that¡¯s it for today?"


    "Mm."


    ". . ."


    Luo Xiaolei¡¯s mouth hung open in obvious disbelief while Yu Chen simply tilted his head as he watched her bewildered expression.


    "Is there a problem?" he asked innocently so Luo Xiaolei quickly shook her head.


    "N-nothing. It¡¯s just that... it¡¯s just that you were so eager a while ago. You even said that one shouldn¡¯t dy in learning yet... you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re satisfied now?"


    "Yes, I¡¯m satisfied, for now... because I didn¡¯t faint. But of course, I know I still have a long way to go."


    "Then, why did you stop? We still have plenty of time though? Well... Er... you¡¯re the one who said that the gods will punish you if you don¡¯t seize the opportunity."


    "Mm, that¡¯s right. But in learning, one shouldn¡¯t rush. nts will die if you pour a tank of water on them in one go but they will grow well if you water them slowly."


    Luo Xiaolie ". . ."


    For goodness¡¯ sake devil! A moment ago, you talk like a little shameless pervert, a momentter you speak like an 80-year-old man... Yu Chen, what exactly are you?!!


    While Luo Xiaolei was ranting to herself inside her yet again because of this bewildering creature in front her, Yu Chen¡¯s hands suddenlynded on her shoulders. "And... you still need to rest. The next lesson could alwayseter." He said and he gently pushed her down.


    Luo Xiaolei couldn¡¯t even say a word anymore, she just blinked at him as he tucked her on the bed.


    "Have a good rest." He once again uttered before he finally left the bedroom.


    Once the door was gently closed, Luo Xiaolei groaned before she rolled herself on the bed and then violently buried her face on a pillow.


    ...


    Yu Chen leaned on the closed door for a while as soon as he stepped out of their bedroom. He had a peculiar look in his eyes as he slightly turned his head back to look at the ceiling.


    After heaving a deep breath, he finally walked away and headed to the study.


    He moved towards therge window and stood there for another long while, his eyes focused on the thick woods from afar. He seemed to be thinking deeply and he stayed like that until a phone call pulled him from his train of thought.


    Upon seeing the name of the caller, Yu Chen didn¡¯t hesitate to receive the call.


    Before he could say ¡¯hello¡¯, the person on the other end of the phone spoke first.


    "So? What¡¯s the news?" the caller¡¯s voice was very enthusiastic.


    "About? Enemies?"


    "Who cares about your enemies... I¡¯m asking how it¡¯s going with your wife."


    "Still a fianc¨¦e, not wife yet."


    "I know, I know... so? How was it?"


    "I¡¯m not sure yet so I can¡¯t say a thing... but I was wondering if this could really work." Yu Chen replied and the man on the other end of the phone sighed.


    "Little devil, didn¡¯t I tell you that the source of that advice is from my wife? For your information, she¡¯s a pro so don¡¯t you dare doubt her!"


    ". . ."


    "Oh well, I¡¯ll be seeing you tonight anyway. I¡¯ll ask my wife to have a manly talk with you. I assure you, she can help you seduce your girl."


    ". . ."

 Chapter 97 Favorite

    <h4>Chapter 97 Favorite</h4>


    "What¡¯s the real reason you called?"


    "Hey, stop being so cold. I personally think it¡¯s time for you to loosen up a bit."


    ". . ."


    "Sigh... this boring little... okay, I¡¯m saying it! Big bro wanted to speak with you about something important, so he asked me to make sure that youe tonight."


    "If I don¡¯t?"


    "Hey, my brother will kill me if..."


    "I don¡¯t care."


    "Heh, so you¡¯re saying that you won¡¯te huh, little Chen? You want me toe over personally to your not-so-secret haven? You don¡¯t want to learn the tricks of seduction 101 that my dearest wife prepared for you?"


    ". . ."


    "Don¡¯t bete. Also, bring those two with you, okay? Bye bye."


    Upon the call ending, Yu Chen let a deep sigh go, but then the corner of his lips lifted a little.


    Back in his teenage years, Yu Chen once had an obsession with a certain mysterious hacker with a codename ¡¯Monster¡¯. He was so fascinated with that hacker¡¯s ability that he regarded him as the god of all hackers and he wanted him. He wanted to get him on his side even though he knew that the hacker was an in international threat; a terrorist at that time. He even went all the way to a war torn country just to find him. But the day his men was able to find him, Yu Chen¡¯s men were annihted by that hacker¡¯s so called knight. That knight was insanely strong that Kyuu and Juu were the only ones left standing before him.


    That day, because some government troops were pursuing the hacker and his knight, Yu Chen, along with Juu and Kyuu were mistakenly regarded as their ally. Thus, before he knew it, Yu Chen found himself fleeing along with them.


    What happened after that was history and the times he spent with the two of them was an experience he would never forget. As the youngest in the group, Yu Chen was called by the two of them as ¡¯little Chen¡¯ or ¡¯little devil¡¯, and they were still calling him that up to this day.


    Recalling the past, Yu Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile. He would never have thought that those two, who were once the world¡¯s most wanted terrorists, would now be living as a normal human beings. The hacker was now a chairman and CEO of a business empire and his knight was now a president. They even had their own families now.


    "Are we going tonight?" a soft voice then rang from behind and Yu Chen turned. He leaned on the window as he looked at the man who was sitting on the floor, holding his cellphone in ying position.


    "Yes, we¡¯re going." Yu Chen replied and the Juu¡¯s eyes circled.


    "We?" he asked and when Yu Chen nodded, the man smiled in excitement.


    Sometimeter, Yu Chen was sitting quietly in the living room, checking some documents Gu Jinyang sent to his tablet, when Gu Wei approached him, dragging Guan Ye with him.


    "Uhm... boss, about that love guru you wanted to meet, uhm actually, there¡¯s a little problem." Gu Wei sounded like he was some spy who had returned to report to the king that he had failed his mission.


    "Problem?" Yu Chen repeated as he finally lifted his glorious stone-cold face and looked at him.


    "Er... actually, thatdy is a wife of someone as scary as you. I don¡¯t think I could manage to get near her, unless of course if you lend me Juu and Kyuu, hehe." Hearing Gu Wei¡¯s statement, Yu Chen¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed. He always knew about Gu Wei¡¯s fearlessness. He was someone who wasn¡¯t even scared of death and there were only two people that scared him, Yu Chen himself and that man who almost beat him to death many years ago.


    "That love guru is actually today¡¯s most famous author and is the bride in that wedding you attended a month ago. S-she¡¯s the wife of the Red Empire¡¯s president... Hinari Chen," he added. He looked at his boss in anticipation, waiting for his reply.


    However, Yu Chen looked like he wasn¡¯t even surprised at all, so Gu Wei was about to speak again when suddenly, someone¡¯s voice stopped him from asking.


    "Are... you... talking about Hinari-sensei?" The three men all snapped at the source of the sound and when they saw Luo Xiaolei walking towards them, Gu Wei gulped. He scratched his hair as he answered her with an awkward smile.


    "Uhm... yes. That author is so great. I love her books hehe." Gu Wei quickly replied when to his surprise, Luo Xiaolei suddenly turned ecstatic as she moved closer to Gu Wei.


    "Really? Wow! I didn¡¯t know you like her too! She¡¯s my favorite author and I love her.!" In an instant, Luo Xiaolei hadpletely turn into a fan girl and she immediately started talking to Gu Wei as though she had finally found someone that had the same interest as her.


    Gu Wei on the other hand was so overwhelmed as he tried his very best to reply Luo Xiaolei¡¯s questions about his favorite book and everything. However, as seconds ticked by, big sweat drops were starting to flow on his forehead and back. Well, the longer Luo Xiaolei talked to him with such great interest, the heavier the pressure that was pointed at him became that he even started feeling chills in his skin.


    OMG boss, don¡¯t stare at me like that. Why don¡¯t you interrupt us if you don¡¯t like me talking with your wife? All I am doing is answering her right now! This is basically a question and answer session, an interview, so please don¡¯t look at me like you¡¯re gonna kill me after this! This is pure business. I was just a foot soldier answering the queen¡¯s question! I can¡¯t possibly make her stop or ignore her okay?! You should be the one intervening right now to get your wife¡¯s attention, you stone, rather than sending me chilling pressures like this! T^T


    While Gu Wei was already crying without tears, Luo Xiaolei didn¡¯t stop asking.


    "Hertest book is really lovely as well, have you read it?" she asked and finally, Gu Wei seemed to have reached his limit.


    He suddenly turned towards Yu Chen who was still sitting before them like a sculpture staring at them and he spoke.


    "Actually, boss right here is a much bigger fan of hers than I." he said and Luo Xiaolei¡¯s jaws slowly dropped in disbelief.


    "Eh? What?" she sounded like she couldn¡¯t believe what Gu Wei just said at all so Gu Wei quickly moved towards Yu Chen.


    "It¡¯s true, really. Actually, he was even trying to meet her to ask for some advi... I mean autograph. Right boss? Right?" Gu Wei¡¯s eyes were pleading and desperate as he looked at Yu Chen. C¡¯mon boss, please, don¡¯t be so cruel to this great historian and just say yes!


    But the stone didn¡¯t even move or uttered a sound.


    Gu Wei was now ready to cry because of Yu Chen¡¯s hopeless cooperation, when suddenly, unexpectedly, he finally spoke.


    "Do you want to meet her in person?" he asked, looking intently at Luo Xiaolei.


    "Of course! Hinari-sensei rarely holds a fan signing event and she rarely shows up to any events as well. I never had the chance to even see her in person at all so..."


    "I¡¯m going to attend a private event tonight and she will be there. If you like, you cane with me."


    The instant Luo Xiaolei heard Yu Chen¡¯s invitation, she jumped on him.


    "I will, I will. Please let mee with you, big boss!"

 Chapter 98 Some serious advice

    <h4>Chapter 98 Some serious advice</h4>


    Yu Chen was surprised by Luo Xiaolei¡¯s reaction. He didn¡¯t expect her to be this positively triggered that she even looked like she wanted to hug his thigh just now. How could she be this happy and excited just by knowing that she could now meet a certain author she never even met before?


    He remembered that night when he first approached her and the scene where she was running away from him like she was running for her dear life was the first to sh in his head. The difference between her reaction towards him and towards this infamous author was just too huge that Yu Chen didn¡¯t even notice that his aura already turned chilly just by thinking about it.


    Gu Wei who was still standing there, watching them like a good pet, felt the sudden change of the atmosphere and he gulped. He could even feel a faint bloodlust in the air which was obviously directed towards him and it made him want to just run away and escape.


    Boss, what is it again this time?! Your wife is very happy now. It means I did a very good job here and yet, you are angry?! Was it because I lied and said that you¡¯re a fan boy?! That was the fastest way for me to redirect her attention to you, okay?!


    While Gu Wei was busy plotting his escape n, the oblivious Luo Xiaolei tightened her grip on Yu Chen¡¯s arm.


    "Sweetie, I want to go back to my house to get something important. I¡¯ll just go and pick up some books ande back immediately." Luo Xiaolei said with a warm beautiful smile and then, just like that, the atmosphere instantly changed.


    The change, of course, didn¡¯t escape Gu Wei¡¯s notice, so he finally rxed. Wait, did Miss Luo pacify him just by calling him ¡¯sweetie¡¯? Ha ha, boss! How could it be so damn easy for her but as difficult as a quantum physics for us?! And are you serious right now? How could you just nod at her like that?! Did you fall in a daze too?!


    As soon as Luo Xiaolei dashed away upstairs, Gu Wei, who alreadypletely forgotten about his escape n, sidled towards Yu Chen.


    "Boss, I have some serious advice to impart. You must stop being too easy like this. I mean, be like those overbearing and possessive male leads in movies and novels. Don¡¯t you know that those kind of men attract women like mas? Girls love possessive men, believe me!" Gu Wei¡¯s tone was very serious and he was suddenly very absorbed in his role of being Yu Chen¡¯s new love advisor.


    "Like, at least don¡¯t just nod at her every request. I mean, I¡¯m not saying you should say ¡¯no¡¯, what I¡¯m saying is at least ask her to do something first... for instance... you can do it like this." In the middle of his exnation, Gu Wei suddenly stretched his arms and then, he suddenly mmed his hands on top of the sofa¡¯s backrest. "Boss, this is called kabe-don, no, this is sofa-don actually. You can do it like this and ask her for a kiss or anything you want first before agreeing to her request. I¡¯m very sure her heart will flutter like crazy and she will definitely fall even deeper with you!"


    After his exnation and demonstration, Gu Wei waited for Yu Chen¡¯s reaction with intense anticipation.


    However, what Yu Chen said first was a cold, hard "Move".


    Silence followed Yu Chen¡¯s one-word reaction before he spoke again.


    "Don¡¯t make me repeat myself." Yu Chen¡¯s voice turned chilly, causing Gu Wei to jolt and then, he finally realized that his hands were still on the sofa, performing the kabe-don on him, while their faces were barely inches away from each other.


    Gu Wei jumped away from Yu Chen, as if he suddenly saw a flying cockroach about tond on his face.


    "S-sorry boss! That was an exam ¨C"


    "Go prepare the car. I¡¯ll go with her." Yu Chen was already walking away like nothing had happened, leaving Gu Wei standing there, frozen, until his boss was no longer in his sight.


    He then weakly sat on the sofa, sighing in great relief, as if he just escaped his sure death. "Sigh... that was close. Wait... I actually ended up sofa-doning the big boss?!! And yet, I¡¯m still alive and kicking right now?! OMG!!! Boss, did you really turnpletely soft now? Did you really bury your devil self for good?!"


    ...


    On their way to Luo Xiaolei¡¯s apartment, the trip was very quiet. Well, Yu Chen had been looking serious since they left Scarlet Hill. It was as if he was contemting a certain serious matter and his domineering presence was so strong that no one dared to speak and disturb him.


    Luo Xiaolei was also silenced. She could only deduce that something might have happened so she tried her best to behave even though she was itching to ask whether he was really author Hinari¡¯s fan. Well, she really couldn¡¯t believe it. She really couldn¡¯t imagine Yu Chen of all people reading romance novels filled with fluffiness.


    Gu Wei must be lying, right?


    While Luo Xiaolei was talking to herself inside her head, a call pulled her away from her train of thought.


    After the call, she nced at Yu Chen and the man seemed to have snapped out from his deep meditation and was now looking at her.


    "Teacher Li just called. She said that the twins finished school early today and that Little Rui and Ranran are already waiting." She said as she looked at her wrist watch. She realized that it would take them a long while if they went to her apartment before fetching the boys so Luo Xiaolei decided to go to her house alone.


    "You want me to drop you off here?" Yu Chen¡¯s tone was unwilling.


    "It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll take a taxi." She smiled, waiting for his approval but Yu Chen was silent again.


    And then, out of the blue, he sidled towards her.


    Luo Xiaolei almost gasp in surprise because of Yu Chen¡¯s sudden movement. His face was suddenly a bit too close to hers and the force in his eyes were also suddenly intense, making her unable to look away.


    At that moment, Gu Wei, the driver, already parked the car on the road side. He was already grinning wide within him, cheering loudly for his boss inside his head. He he he... it looks like big boss listened to my advice... do it boss! Show that hidden possessive charm of yours!!

 Chapter 99 Youre beautiful

    <h4>Chapter 99 You¡°re beautiful</h4>


    Luo Xiaolei was caught off guard by Yu Chen¡¯s unexpected closeness that she almost forgot to exhale. She didn¡¯t know why he was suddenly leaning so close that his glorious face was now just inches away from hers. Could it be that he was trying to kiss her? That can¡¯t be it, right? Was he trying to bump his forehead on hers again to see if he still faints?


    Questions just kept oning as Luo Xiaolei tried figuring out what was Yu Chen up to. She could only stare back at him while struggling to think clearly in spite of his face and his overwhelming gaze.


    But for some reason, Yu Chen didn¡¯t move any closer. And then, in the middle of their intense staring moment, Yu Chen abruptly look away.


    "Okay," he uttered without moving away that his breath blew on Luo Xiaolei¡¯s face, stunning her. Luo Xiaolei was unable to move for a moment until her brain somewhat unscrambled itself. T-this devil, are you doing this on purpose? Huh? Darn it... why do I feel like this innocent maiden is actually trying to seduce me?!


    When Luo Xiaolei was about to speak, the car¡¯s door beside her opened slightly. She turned and the moment she realized that Yu Chen opened it, she was rendered speechless. Er... so he leaned towards me to open the door?! God... Yu Chen... You¡¯re too much for my heart, darn it!!


    "I¡¯ll go with you then. Gu Wei and Guan Ye will go and fetch the little buns." Yu Chen continued and the heads of the two in front snapped towards them.


    "Uhm... wait, boss. You¡¯re not actually thinking about riding a taxi, right?" Gu Wei said hesitantly, forcing a smile when Yu Chen fell silent for a moment. And then, he pulled the door he just opened, closed.


    "Okay, you two get off and wait for a taxi then." Yu Chen ordered, rendering everyone speechless.


    And thus, just like that, Gu Wei and Guan Ye was left along the highway, looking like some abandoned puppies, watching their master¡¯s car disappearing from their sight.


    "Gu Wei, what did you do this time? Under normal circumstances, the boss should¡¯ve asked the backup guards to give us their car instead of leaving us like this. I feel like were being punished for a reason and I am the poor innocent one who¡¯s being dragged here!" Guan Ye was suspicious as he looked sharply at the man beside him.


    ". . . I didn¡¯t do a thing. Guan Ye, you¡¯reining a lottely. You actually even call this punishment? Did you forget about how the boss punishes someone? This is literally nothingpared to his punishment!"


    ". . ."


    "We better move. The little bosses are waiting."


    ...


    Scarlet Hill...


    It was already twilight when Luo Xiaolei stepped out of the dressing room.


    Yu Chen told her that they¡¯re going to attend a private birth day party so she had prepared herself well and made herself presentable since of course, she knew that Yu Chen will only attend a party of the most powerful. She can¡¯t possibly embarrass the most gorgeous and the most powerful man she ever had as her partner.


    By the time Luo Xiaolei was walking down the stairs, Yu Chen, along with the two little buns were already sitting on the sofa, waiting for her.


    "Daddy, look!" Little Rui yelled as soon as she saw Luo Xiaolei walking towards them.


    Yu Chen turned his head towards her approaching figure and he froze. His eyes were immediately glued to the woman in a royal blue dress. The design of her dress was simple. It was not a dress intricate and showy enough to steal a party¡¯s spotlight, and yet Luo Xiaolei made it looked so elegantly beautiful.


    "How is it?" she asked, but Yu Chen didn¡¯t reply, causing her to feel a bit nervous. He just stood there looking at her with an unfathomable look in his eyes.


    "You¡¯re soooooo beautiful mommy!! The most beautiful on earth!!" Little Rui yelled while Ranran nodded multiple times.


    "Thank you." Luo Xiaolei smiled at the little buns when finally, the frozen man, finally made a sound.


    He cleared his throat and then he spoke. "Not bad. You¡¯re beautiful." He said and Luo Xiaolei¡¯s smile widened.


    "Thanks. Shall we go?" she said and after they both said good night to little Rui and little Ran, they finally left Scarlet Hill.


    ...


    Country C¡¯s capital...


    Upon arriving at a huge, luxurious private vi located in the most expensive ce in the capital, Luo Xiaolei immediately recognized the ce and who owned it. The owner of this ce wasn¡¯t revealed yet to the public at this time but Luo Xiaolei already knew, because in her previous life, her grandparents actually tried to buy this vi and that¡¯s where she found out that it was actually owned by the god of business world, Chen Seiji.


    Wait... could it be that we¡¯re attending a party of the Chens?!


    Luo Xiaolei was bewildered. She was aware about the Chens. They were on par, no, even actually above the Yus. But what surprised her the most was that, Yu Chen was actually attending a party of the Chens? Aren¡¯t Yu empire and Red Empire of the Chens sworn enemies for decades?!


    In her previous life, and even now, rumors always had it that Yu Empire and the Red empire were two titans shing against each other. Luo Xiaolei even lowkey believed the rumors were true because the two giantpanies never once joined forces. There was no known connection between them, not even a single news about the two CEOs interacting at all that people could only specte that the twopanies were actually in a cold war.


    But it seemed like those rumors were all false all along. Otherwise, why would this great Chen Seiji be here, even personally waiting for Yu Chen¡¯s arrival like this?!


    "I didn¡¯t know that Yu Chen is actually an acquaintance of the Chens." Luo Xiaolei uttered as she watched Yu Chen walked towards Chen Seiji, and she didn¡¯t notice that she actually said those words out loud.


    Of course, what she murmured didn¡¯t escape the ears of the gossip guy who had tagged along despite his fear towards Chen Seiji¡¯s younger brother.


    "Well, basically, boss is a Chen too." Gu Wei suddenly uttered, causing Luo Xiaolei¡¯s eyes to almost bulge out in utter surprise.


    "W-what did you say?!" she eximed but the man simply chuckled mischievously.


    Gu Wei: "It¡¯s because when the boss is with them, he is Chen Yu, not Yu Chen. Pfft!"


    Lou Xiaolei: ". . ."

 Chapter 100 The Chens

    <h4>Chapter 100 The Chens</h4>


    Right after Gu Wei spouted his mischievous statement, Guan Ye suddenly pulled him back away from Luo Xiaolei as he stepped in between them.


    "Miss Luo, please don¡¯t mind him. He was just spouting his gibberish jokes again." Guan Ye exined, forcing an awkwardugh.


    "No, it¡¯s fine. I know he¡¯s joking." Luo Xiaolei smiled back and Guan Ye felt relieved while the said joker pouted behind him.


    "It¡¯s not totally a joke though... look at them, those two Chens are treating the boss like their younger brother, and isn¡¯t Chen Yu quite a nice name too?" Gu Wei was murmuring by himself when Yu Chen called Luo Xiaolei¡¯s name.


    Luo Xiaolei, who was standing far behind Yu Chen, turned her gaze towards him upon hearing his voice.


    The moment their eyes met, Yu Chen signaled her to get closer so she immediately walked towards him.


    But as she approached them, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit nervous. In her previous life, the man she always looked up to was actually no other than the man who was speaking with Yu Chen right now. Back then, since she started pursuing the path of business, the god of business world, Chen Seiji, had been her chosen role model. By the time she had be one of the biggest, rising CEOs, Luo Xiaolei had managed to create a strong partnership with Red Empire. She had met Chen Seiji quite a few times and all she could say about him was that he truly was an amazing leader. She could even bet that he was the best CEO she had ever known and met. He and his Red Empire was definitely the opposite of Yu Chen and Yu Empire, which was damn mysterious and seemingly shrouded with all the darkness and secrets in the world.


    Although things were different now, it seemed like Luo Xiaolei¡¯s great admiration for Chen Seiji didn¡¯t change. Well, in her previous life, the only thing she paid attention to was the world of business that she didn¡¯t even bother about looking at other things, not even the world of entertainment. She would even admit that if Chen Seiji was an idol, she would definitely be one of his certified biggest fans.


    "This is Luo Xiaolei, my fianc¨¦e." Yu Chen immediately introduced her. "Xiaolei, this is..."


    "Chen Seiji. Nice to meet you, Miss Luo." Chen Seiji¡¯s tone and expression was very formal as always. But somehow, Luo Xiaolei could sense the subtle change in his treatment to her. He was far gentler this time.


    "Thank you. Very pleased to meet you, too, Mr. Chen." Somehow, Luo Xiaolei was much moreposed than she thought. But now that the role model she had admired for many years was standing before her again, she couldn¡¯t help but look at him with stars in her eyes.


    Of course, her reaction didn¡¯t escape Yu Chen¡¯s watchful eyes and it immediately made his brows creased.


    And then, they all heard someone called Yu Chen¡¯s name.


    "Oh!! Little Chen is finally here!!" a man¡¯s voice rang out loud, garnering everyone¡¯s attention towards him.


    Luo Xiaolei was not an exception. When she saw another beautiful man striding closer to them with a friendly smile, Luo Xiaolei immediately recognized him. This man was the Red Empire¡¯s president and the younger brother of Chen Seiji, Chen Zaki. In her previous life, this man was also one of the biggest names in the world of business. However, Luo Xiaolei remembered that before she returned back in time, this man was...


    "Ohh, is this our future younger sister-inw, Luo Xiaolei?" the man excitedly said, pulling her away from her trip down memoryne back to the present. Erm... what? Future... s-sister inw?


    The man seemed to have noticed the confusion in her eyes and heughed.


    "Ah... this guy here is actually like a brother to us." He started exining. His arm was already wrapped around Yu Chen¡¯s shoulders as he spoke. "Yeah, even if he¡¯s so cold and distant and rarely shows up, he¡¯s still our younger brother, more like our delinquent, prodigal little bro, haha."


    He was chuckling as he looked at Yu Chen with a mischievous gaze but Yu Chen simply red at him with his usual unchanging poker face.


    "Sigh... you still haven¡¯t fixed that poker face of yours? Lil sis, are you not getting sick of this guy¡¯s face?" he suddenly asked, slightly leaning towards Luo Xiaolei.


    "... uhm," Luo Xiaolei nced at Yu Chen and she shook her head as she forced a smile. "No, not at all." She finally answered but the man raised his brows.


    And then, without letting go of Yu Chen, he leaned a bit closer. "Are you sure? Don¡¯t you think he¡¯d be handsomer if he at least smiled more often rather than having this mannequin-like poker face of his? Don¡¯t you want to see his boring face be more expressive?" he asked, and Luo Xiaolei couldn¡¯t argue against that.


    "O-of course, I would love to..."


    Luo Xiaolei abruptly mmed her lips shut but it was toote. The man had already turned to Yu Chen again with grin shing across his face.


    "See? You hear that?" he said in a yful tone before he leaned in on him and whispered something in Yu Chen¡¯s ear.


    Luo Xiaolei could hardly find a word to say. She was overwhelmed to find out that the Red Empire¡¯s president was this yfully warm and friendly; the absolute opposite of the stone, Yu Chen.


    But what caught Luo Xiaolei¡¯s attention the most was that... as she stared at the two of them, she realized that their eyes were undoubtedly identical. That dark as coal iris, their long thickshes, even the size and shape of their eyes were exactly the same.


    Looking at them, Luo Xiaolei couldn¡¯t help but think that Yu Chen and this yful man were actually the real siblings among the three of them. Haha, what the hell am I thinking?


    "Ah! Anyway, I¡¯m Zaki. Just call me big brother-inw from now on, okay?" He smiled genuinely at her and then, abruptly, his eyes darted towards the back and stayed there.

 Chapter 101 The difference

    <h4>Chapter 101 The difference</h4>


    Luo Xiaolei followed Chen Zaki¡¯s line of sight and saw that he was looking at the two men, that were as pale as him, standing at the back. His wide smile faded for a moment before he returned his gaze back to Yu Chen, smiling again.


    "Let¡¯s go inside." Chen Seiji was the one who spoke and when he started walking towards the entrance, Yu Chen took Luo Xiaolei¡¯s hand and they both followed him, leaving Zaki who told them he¡¯d follow suitter on.


    Gu Wei who was standing beside Juu and Kyuu saw that Zaki was approaching them and he subconsciously flinched. Before he knew it, the proud self-proimed general was suddenly hiding behind Guan Ye.


    Guan Ye had heard Gu Wei¡¯s stories about how terrifying Chen Zaki was and that he thought that Gu Wei was extremely terrified of him. So what was this? Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be scared to death right now? Why were his eyes filled with stars instead?!


    "Hey, aren¡¯t you supposed to be afraid? Why are you looking at him like he was some superstar and that you¡¯re his diehard fan? Could it be that your stories about him were all a lie?" Guan Ye murmured, causing Gu Wei to look at him with wide eyes.


    "Idiot! How could you say that it was all a lie? Ahh... you ignorant thing... you don¡¯t know just how cool that man is. You don¡¯t know just how amazing it was when I watched him destroying everyone like he was some god of ughter!! And that moment when he fought Juu and Kyuu... ahh, you don¡¯t have any idea just how thrilling it was. It was even more savage and thrilling than any movies I have ever watched!!"


    "Ohh... so all this time, even though he nearly killed you, you¡¯re actually not afraid of him at all... So, you¡¯re just actually his super fan, huh. Now I get it."


    Gu Wei was silenced by Guan Ye¡¯s conclusion.


    "What. Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t even realize it. Sigh... the stars in your eyes are so obvious you know."


    ". . . oh? There are stars in my eyes?"


    ". . . sigh... forget it!"


    Just as Gu Wei was about to start bugging Guan Ye, the voice of Chen Zaki immediately made his attention shift.


    "Long time no see, both of you." Zaki was smiling as he spoke warmly with Juu and Kyuu. He sounded gentle but for some reason, there seemed to be a faint sadness in his tone.


    "We¡¯re good." Juu¡¯s voice was soft but it was obvious that the two of them were quite pleased. Their little reaction surprised Gu Wei and Guan Ye because they never saw Juu and Kyuu looked this expressive before.


    "I see... I hope that little devil is taking care of you both well enough."


    "He is always good to us."


    "Haha, of course you¡¯d say that." Zaki chuckled and then he sidled towards them. "Don¡¯t be afraid to tell me if he¡¯s bullying you, I¡¯ll make sure to scold him."


    "No, don¡¯t scold him. Chen never bullied us." Juu¡¯s tone was exceptionally serious that Zakiughed again. He looked at the quiet Kyuu and seeing the man nodding like a rattle to convey his agreement, Zakiugh even louder.


    When he was doneughing, he sighed.


    "Sigh... you two never changed at all. That was just a joke okay? I knew he would care for you guya. Now let¡¯s go, we still have something important to talk aboutter." He said as he yfully moved in between them and wrapped his arms around their shoulders.


    In the huge luxurious living room...


    Luo Xiaolei was surprised to know that the birthday celebrant was actually Chen Seiji. But what amazed her the most was the fact that Chen Seiji¡¯s party was extremely low key and very simple. She remembered her grandfather¡¯s over the top and extravagant birth day and she could only bite her lip. This Chen Seiji¡¯s wealth and power was beyondpare even to the Luo Family¡¯s worth so this simple celebration really was unexpected. But how could she evenpare this impressive man to her haughty family who cared about nothing but money? Seeing this, Luo Xiaolei¡¯s impression of the Chens could only keep on getting better.


    "What are you thinking?" Yu Chen¡¯s voice pulled Luo Xiaolei¡¯s train of thought back to the present.


    "Hmm?" she uttered as she quickly looked at Yu Chen who seemed to be watching her for a while now. "Ah, I am just thinking if your acquaintance to the Chens was purposely kept a secret? I mean, I never heard even a rumor about you being close to each other¡¯s. The public even thought that you guys were sworn enemies."


    "Mm. It¡¯s actually on purpose."


    "Why?" Luo Xiaolei¡¯s gaze on Yu Chen was focused, intent. Her curiosity was getting the better of her again. She wanted to know, even though at the back of her mind, she didn¡¯t want Yu Chen to answer her. Because she knew that knowing more about Yu Chen was like digging a dangerous hole that might swallow her sooner orter.


    "Do you know what¡¯s the difference between me and them?" Yu Chen¡¯s question was something Luo Xiaolei didn¡¯t expect.


    She stared at him for a moment before she took a deep breath. "Do you really want to know my honest thought?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, if I wouldpare you with them... hmm... I think that they are like the day while you are the night. I mean... hmm... when ites to business, they¡¯re transparent. Because of Red Empire¡¯s transparency, they are always trusted and they¡¯repany always shines the brightest, while you..." silence reigned between them for a moment. Luo Xiaolei gazed into his eyes intensely, and then she continued. "While you are so secretive and too fearsome in the eyes of the people. Everything about you is mysterious, like you¡¯re always in the dark... as if you don¡¯t want the world to see you. And your business, the Yu Empire seemed kind of a bit opaque?"


    That was the best Luo Xiaolei could sum up. She was a bit nervous and she couldn¡¯t believe that she really said those words to him.


    "You are... quite perceptive." He said and Luo Xiaolei didn¡¯t know why she smiled.


    "So? Are you confirming that my perception was right?" Luo Xiaolei looked at him, her expression was intense again as she waited for his confirmation.


    However, before Yu Chen could open his mouth, someone¡¯s voice pulled their attention. When the two of them turned their heads towards the source of the voice, Luo Xiaolei¡¯s eyes slowly circled.

 Chapter 102 Make her fall for me

    <h4>Chapter 102 Make her fall for me</h4>


    "Uncle Chen," a little boy around Little Rui and Ran¡¯s age had approached Luo Xiaolei and Yu Chen. And as expected, as soon as Luo Xiaolei saw him, little cupid¡¯s arrow instantly struck her poor heart. She really had zero tolerance against adorably cute creature like him. Aww... this little boy is sooo cute! I wanna take him home too!! But this boy must be the prince of this household I¡¯m sure! T^T


    The little boy looked exactly like the chibi version of Chen Seiji so even though the Chens never revealed this little prince¡¯s face to the public she knew that this boy was the little prince named Shin.


    Yu Chen moved closer to the boy the who called him before he crouched down. "Little Shin, what is it?" he asked and the boy immediately opened his mouth to answer. However, before he could form a word to say, his eyes shifted towards Luo Xiaolei.


    Luo Xiaolei smiled at him the moment their eyes met and the boy tilted his head as he gazed at her. Suddenly, he moved past Yu Chen and stood before Luo Xiaolei. His big round eyes were focused on her as he looked up at her so dam adorably.


    "Hello, my name is Shin." The boy smoothly introduced himself as he raised his little hand to shake hands with her.


    Luo Xiaolei almost giggled in amusement as she crouched down and reached for his hand. "Oh hi to you little Shin. I¡¯m Luo Xiaolei."


    "Xiao... Lei?" he uttered her name as if he was thinking deeply about it. When Luo Xiaolei nodded with a warm gentle smile, little Shin also smiled at her.


    "Your name is as beautiful as you." He said and multiple little soft pink arrows stabbed her heart. Oh my gosh! This little boy is such a... did he learn to speak like this from his dad?


    Luo Xiaolei tried hard to imagine that stern godly business man spouting those words and sweat drops could only fall from her forehead. It looked like she couldn¡¯t even change the perfectly stern image of Chen Seiji in her head.


    "Thank you... you are very handsome and adorable too." She replied and the little boy looked ecstatic. "How old are you?"


    As the two continued their blissful conversation, Yu Chen who was already standing behind little Shin with his hands inside his pockets suddenly interrupted them.


    "Little Shin, didn¡¯t youe over because you had something to tell me?" for some reason, Yu Chen¡¯s tone seemed a bit firmer, causing the two to finally looked at him.


    "Ah, uncle, daddy wanted to speak with you. He is waiting upstairs. Also, please don¡¯t worry about Miss Xiaolei, I¡¯ll take care of her." The boy spoke like a real gentleman. As expected of the prince that he was.


    While Luo Xiaolei was giggling from all the boy¡¯s smooth talk and excessive cuteness, Yu Chen seemed displeased.


    "I¡¯ll take her with me. Also, call her AUNTIE Xiaolei." Luo Xiaolei almost choked with Yu Chen¡¯s words. Er... why do I feel like this little devil is... haha... no way!


    "But, daddy said that he wanted to speak with you alone. Don¡¯t worry about Miss Xiaolei uncle, I won¡¯t leave her alone until you¡¯re back. I promise."


    Luo Xiaolei was pressing her lips tightly to stop herself from giggling as soon as she heard the little boy¡¯s reply. She didn¡¯t know that the Chens¡¯ little prince was this interesting. Ah, I really want to take him home, now!! My little buns would be very happy to meet him...


    When Luo Xiaolei noticed that Yu Chen still seemed to be unwilling to move, Luo Xiaolei finally stood. She moved close to Yu Chen and held his hands.


    "It¡¯s okay," she smiled, pressing his palms. "It might be something confidential so I can¡¯t possibly tag along. And it¡¯ll only make me feel awkward if the talk is very serious. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll stay with the little prince and wait for you here."


    With just that, Yu Chen finally agreed. "Okay," he said to her before he looked at little Shin. "I¡¯ll leave her to you."


    After the boy nodded, Yu Chen finally walked away. Luo Xiaolei watched him walk towards the massive curving staircase. When he reached the top of the wide staircase, Yu Chen nced back at her one more time.


    Luo Xiaolei immediately saw the seemingly reluctant Yu Chen in his chibi version and it only made her grin wide at him until Yu Chen finally disappeared from her sight. Luo Xiaolei then turned to the little prince beside her.


    "You are uncle Chen¡¯s lover, right?" the boy¡¯s first question made Luo Xiaolei blink multiple times before she smiled.


    "Ah, he¡¯s my fianc¨¦."


    "Oh, I see. I¡¯ll call you auntie Xiaolei then." He smiled back and then, he held her hand. "I¡¯m afraid uncle will cry if you get lost so I must be responsible and keep you close to me until he¡¯s back."


    "Aww... you¡¯re so sweet!!"


    ...


    Meanwhile, inside the office-likerge room in the second floor, Yu Chen was already standing by therge window. Chen Seiji was holding a ss of wine as he stood before him. Their eyes were both focused outside the window as they spoke softly. The quiet and serious atmosphere between them would make anyone tense up just by being in the same room as them.


    "I know that you are aware that you¡¯re being tracked but I still want to reiterate that you must be extra careful this time. The coutry¡¯s intelligence agency has identified you as the leader of the ck snow syndicate. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time for you to deal with this seriously?" Chen Seiji was speaking in a matter-of-fact tone while Yu Chen simply leaned on the window pane as he listened to him.


    "I know you don¡¯t want me to stick my nose in this but... I am going to suggest that you stop ying games with them and just destroy them now. Stop digging your own grave just because you¡¯re bored. Besides, didn¡¯t you finally found a reason for you to stop living and roaming in the dark now?"


    What followed Chen Seiji¡¯s statement was a deep sigh from Yu Chen.


    After a long moment of silence, Yu Chen straightened up. He stared into Chen Seiji¡¯s eyes intensely before he suddenly showed him a wicked smile. "Actually... I came tonight to tell you that I¡¯m currently preparing for a war." He said and Chen Seiji looked shocked. He obviously didn¡¯t expect Yu Chen¡¯s deration at all.


    "But I decided not to use Juu and Kyuu this time. Of course, I know bro Zaki is out of the question as well. Without those three, things would surely be bloody, so..."


    "So, you¡¯re saying you don¡¯t want a bloody fight?"


    "¡¯Sacrificing my men when there¡¯s a safe alternative is utter foolishness¡¯... I lost count of how many times you told me that."


    Chen Seijiughed upon hearing what Yu Chen said. He looked amused but disbelief was still shing across his eyes as he looked at Yu Chen.


    "I never thought that the stubborn kid, Yu Chen, would make a decision like this. It¡¯s like I¡¯m talking to a different person. You, dropping your reckless way of dealing things and now being cautious like this is too good to be true." Chen Seiji was now smiling at him meaningfully while Yu Chen simply sighed again.


    "I too never thought I would be needing your hacking skills like this."


    "I believe this massive, unexpected change is because of her, right?" Chen Seiji¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he waited for Yu Chen¡¯s reply.


    "That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t have that much time to waste now that I¡¯ve found her. I need to get rid of anything that may distract me as soon as possible because I need to focus all of my attention on her now."


    "Oh, I see... So, we¡¯re finally going to expect your most awaited wedding after this, huh."


    "No... actually," Yu Chen suddenly paused, he then lifted his hand and rubbed the back of his neck before he continued. "I still need to make her fall for me... first."


    ". . ." for some reason, Chen Seiji was suddenly speechless. And then, out of the blue, a certain someone appeared like a ninja behind Chen Seiji and wrapped his arm around his shoulder.


    "Haha, what is it Sei? Did little Chen¡¯s words remind you about your journey to adulthood six years ago?" Chen Zaki was the one who spoke. He was grinning widely like a Cheshire cat before he shifted his gaze towards Yu Chen.


    "Listen to me, Chen... you must hear about Sei¡¯s love story at all cost if you want your dear fianc¨¦e to fall head over heels for you."

 Chapter 119 What was she up to?

    <h4>Chapter 119 What was she up to?</h4>


    It was already pass 12 when Yu Chen and Luo Xiaolei stepped out of the house. During their lunch, Luo Xiaolei told Yu Chen that she will go to school so the man told her that he will drop her off in her school before going to hispany.


    Luo Xiaolei didn¡¯t try declining his offer and quickly agreed with him.


    "Are youing homete tonight?" Yu Chen asked when they were about to reached the University.


    His question made Luo Xiaolei felt curious why he asked but when she remembered what had happened that night when she was kidnapped, she immediately understood that he must have been just worried about the danger of her staying outte.


    "Yes, but don¡¯t worry, I will try to go home early." She replied but Yu Chen noticed that she sounded a bit down when she said it.


    "No, if you have important things to do, you can stayte. But in one condition, Guan Ye will be your chauffeur and wait for you to ensure your safety." He said and Luo Xiaolei¡¯s face lit up. Well, she understood why Yu Chen was doing this and she didn¡¯t want to give him any trouble so having a chauffeur to wait for her outside Yellowbell would be the best thing she could ask for to avoid anymore unwanted trouble.


    "I understand." Luo Xiaolei smiled, showing him that she approved of his idea, causing Yu Chen to heave a sigh of relief.


    Yu Chen had been wanting to assign her a body guard but he was worried that she might think that he was being too overprotective. He didn¡¯t want her to think that he¡¯s limiting her freedom or anything like that so he was really d that she seemed to understand the situation.


    "Okay, Guan Ye wille fetch you after he drops Little Rui and Ran home." He said when Luo Xiaolei suddenly raised her hand and yfully gave a salute as she said the words, "Yes boss."


    Yu Chen blinked as he watched her smiled at him. He was dumbstruck for a moment before he reached out his hand andnded it on top of her head, causing Luo Xiaolei¡¯s smile to slowly fade.


    He caressed her head gently as he spoke. "Mm. Take care."


    As soon as Luo Xiaolei heard him, she finally realized that they were already in front of her school so she smiled at him again and said, "You too", before she climbed out of the car.


    Yu Chen watched her waved at him onest time before she finally walked away and disappeared from his eyes.


    ...


    Yu Empire...


    There was an unexpected important matter that Yu Chen had to deal with so it was already near midnight when he was finally done with his work.


    His men that were all gathered like some quiet statues sitting on the sofa of his huge office simultaneously stretched out their hands as some of them even stood and yawned the moment they saw the big boss finally stood from his chair.


    "Boss, did you tell Guan Ye to report to you? He¡¯s been asking if it¡¯s okay for him to call you." Gu Wei was the first to break the silence.


    Hearing him, Yu Chen picked his phone on his desk and dialed Guan Ye¡¯s number. The man didn¡¯t call him directly so everything must have been alright. But Yu Chen still called him anyway to make sure.


    As soon as the call was connected, Guan Ye immediately began his report.


    "After picking her up from the University I dropped her at Yellowbell orphanage. She told me that I could go anywhere and she¡¯ll just call me once she¡¯s done but I stayed and waited outside the orphanage as per your instruction. I waited there for three hours. On our way back I dropped her again into a suspicious ce."


    "Suspicious?"


    "Well, it¡¯s suspicious since it¡¯s the first time I saw her visited that ce."


    ". . ."


    "She stayed there for just some few minutes. We arrived in Scarlet hill at ten sharp."


    As he listened to Guan Ye¡¯s report, Yu Chen was loosening his necktie as he leaned at the edge of his desk. "I see." He uttered, sounding satisfied and relieved that there was no disturbance that had happened.


    "Uhm... boss, don¡¯t you want to know what was Miss Luo doing inside that orphanage and also about that suspicious ce she visited?" Guan Ye¡¯s question made Yu Chen¡¯s hand halted in ce. "I mean, are you not curious what was she up to? If you want, I could investigate."


    "No. There¡¯s no need for you to do that."


    "Oh, o-okay. I understand, boss."


    After the call had ended, Yu Chen headed to the bathroom. When he came back, he was wiping his face and neck with a towel.


    The bored Gu Wei who was impatiently staring in space shifted his gaze at Yu Chen and he blinked his eyes.


    He moved towards Yu Chen with a narrowed eyed as he stared at his neck. When he confirmed that what he was seeing was the real deal, Gu Wei¡¯s narrowed eyes widen. OMG, those are real hickeys!! For real? Boss, did you finally graduate from being a virgin?! Obviously, right?!


    Gu Wei¡¯s expression was suddenly ecstatic.


    "Hehe, boss those are..." Gu Wei couldn¡¯t continue his word. It was because for some reason, as soon as Yu Chen noticed where Gu Wei was looking at, he suddenly covered his neck with the towel in his hand as he threw a deadly re to Gu Wei. But Gu Wei the brave wasn¡¯t fazed.


    "Er... boss, why are you hiding it? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re so shy that you asked Miss Luo to conceal those marks!" he asked, his voice went a bit louder.


    "No, it¡¯s her who wanted to hide these."


    "Eh? Why?"


    "Xiaolei said she didn¡¯t want anyone to see her work of art."


    Gu Wei and all the men who heard Yu Chen¡¯s words almost choked upon hearing him. My goodness. What? W-work of art?!! When did hickeys be an art?! Ah, my head!


    "So t-that¡¯s why you¡¯re ordering me not to look?" Gu Wei asked again. This time, his voice was filled with wonder and disbelief.


    Yu Chen: "Not just you. No one aside from her is allowed to look."


    Everyone: ". . ."

 Chapter 120 Changed

    <h4>Chapter 120 Changed</h4>


    The men were so stunned they looked like they had just heard the humanity¡¯s most insane cheesy line. If the person who had spoken was anyone else, it wouldn¡¯t have been such a shock but the person who spouted that line was Yu Chen, their big big boss!


    It was just too much for them that everyone was unable to even react. They didn¡¯t know what to even think or say, except of course to the man who had quickly bounced back to his usual animated self and continued talking to the boss.


    "But boss, those precious works of art on your neck would soon fade after a few days whether you like it or not." Gu Wei said and Yu Chen¡¯s head snapped towards him. His brows were creased, as if he was extremely displeased because of a certain bad news he had just heard.


    "I know." Yu Chen replied. His voice was cold but he sounded like he had just forced himself to ept a heartbreaking truth.


    Seeing those lines of displeasure on his boss¡¯ forehead and the way he sounded, Gu Wei almost burst out. dly, he managed to suppress himself quite well this time but a mischievous grin still appeared on his face.


    "Okay boss, how about we do this? Let me take a photo of those work of art so we could preserve such a wonderful masterpiece before it disappears into existence. You know what I meant, right? It may seem unnecessary but mind you, boss, memories could be forgotten, that¡¯s why photographs exist to turn memories into something permanent that couldst a lifetime."


    ". . ."


    The men who were listening to their conversation could only watch and listen in disbelief. For goodness¡¯ sake! What the hell are you even talking about, huh, Gu Wei? And why the hell are you speaking like an ancient poet reciting a poem?!


    "C¡¯mon, boss. Don¡¯t be shy. I assure you, Miss Luo would surely not mind. This is just for the sake of preserving precious memories. Precious memories big boss, you hear me? Yours and Miss Luo¡¯s precious memories! Just a single shot won¡¯t hurt okay? Or how about this? If you don¡¯t want me to see, then just take a selfie, like this. Just focus it on your neck and done! Easy. C¡¯mon, why don¡¯t you try it." Gu Wei picked Yu Chen¡¯s phone on his desk and gave it to him. And then without waiting for the boss¡¯ reply, he suddenly turned and walked towards the door.


    "Now all of you, let¡¯s leave boss for a while so he can take his selfie in peace!" he suddenly ordered, jolting everyone. "C¡¯mon, make it fast!!!" his voice was a bit loud and everyone didn¡¯t know why they actually listened to him.


    In a blink of an eye, the men were already outside. "We will wait for you here boss," Gu Wei winked before he shut the door closed, leaving Yu Chen all alone inside.


    As soon as the door was closed, the men finally started talking.


    "Leader, you¡¯re so brave. How could ask the boss to do something like that?" The young Jiang Min was looking at Gu Wei with wonder and disbelief in his eyes.


    "Heh, that¡¯s easy. Haha."


    "The leader just doesn¡¯t fear death at all that¡¯s why. So don¡¯t admire him."


    "Right, I don¡¯t think boss will listen to your crazy request though."


    "That¡¯s right. I just can¡¯t imagine the boss taking a selfie."


    "Haha, damn... this is your fault Gu Wei."


    "What¡¯s with all of you?! You can¡¯t imagine? That¡¯s because you people are not creative at all! The boss will do it I¡¯m telling ya¡¯ll. That¡¯s the extent of his love for Miss Luo! Do you guys want to bet? Huh? . . ."


    As Gu Wei continued bbering, the door had finally opened. Yu Chen was already wearing hisrge coat and was now ready to go home.


    Gu Wei¡¯s eyes sparkled as he immediately asked Yu Chen if he was done taking the selfie. But the man simply nced at him, replied him the words "let¡¯s go", before walking away.


    ...


    Scarlet Hill...


    It was already midnight when Yu Chen arrived at his house. His men had encountered assassins on their way back so his arrival was dyed by a few minutes. Yu Chen wasn¡¯t fazed at all by thismon urence of trouble, but he was obviously upset that his precious time had been wasted.


    "Sigh... these people never learn at all." Gu Wei sighed as he stepped out of the car, following Yu Chen from behind. "I wonder who sent them this time?"


    "Boss, you¡¯re not going to join us? It¡¯s been a while since youst watched and joined us in performing our heavenly sweet interrogation techniques." Zhuo Yuan, the big and bulky man who was in-charge of the captured enemies, was the one who spoke.


    Yu Chen halted the instant he heard him. And then, he replied without turning back to look at him.


    "I¡¯ll leave this matter to you." He simply said before he continued walking away.


    The men, including Gu Wei just stood there as they watched their boss enter his house.


    "The young master has really changed. Torturing his enemies used to excite him but now it seems like he doesn¡¯t even care anymore. It¡¯s hard to believe that he is the same man from weeks ago." Zhuo Yuan said and everyone nodded, except of course for Gu Wei who had let out augh instead.


    "Haha, why are you guys so serious? Don¡¯t deny it, I know you all are d that the boss seems to have changed. So stop thinking about it and let¡¯s just enjoy the moment. A blissful era has finallye upon us so better rejoice and just enjoy the sun while it¡¯s there!" Gu Wei stated, stretching his arms wide as if he was giving a motivational speech to his army.


    "Well, I¡¯m notining at all. What matters the most is that the boss seems more alive now than ever before."


    "Yeah, I noticed that too."


    Meanwhile, Yu Chen had already swapped his business suit with a pair of a dark toned pyjamas when he entered their bedroom.


    He quietly approached the bed and stood there as he stared at the three people sleeping soundly on the bed. He was noticeably pleased as he looked at them, as if he was staring at his treasures. He also looked at his empty spot and a glimmer of light shed in his eyes.


    After a long moment, Yu Chen moved beside Luo Xiaolei. His gaze first fell on the two little buns before his eyes shifted onto Luo Xiaolei¡¯s face. His dark eyes were incredibly gentle and then, the seemingly well-buried emotions in them had started to appear.


    Yu Chen slowly raised his hand as he bent over her. He brushed away the strands of hair scattered on her face in an almost exaggerated carefulness.


    As he watched her peaceful sleeping face, Yu Chen¡¯s finger slowlynded on the tip of her nose, and then...


    Down to her luscious lips.


    A me of desire burned in his eyes as he stared at her lips and then before he knew it, his face slowly moved closer and closer to hers. But just as their lips were about to collide...


    Luo Xiaolei opened her eyes.

 Chapter 154 Fast pass

    <h4>Chapter 154 ¡°Fast pass¡°</h4>


    They had arrived at the orphanage where the twins were staying before Luo Xiaolei took them home with her.


    After introducing Yu Chen to the caretakers of the orphanage, Luo Xiaolei immediately brought him down to the basement.


    Luo Xiaolei was still holding his hand as she almost dragged him towards the room. They walked through a narrow corridor which eventually led to a single, solid door at the end.


    Luo Xiaolei was unusually quiet. Silence filled the atmosphere as Luo Xiaolei seemed to be deep in her thoughts as they walked and Yu Chen didn¡¯t seem like he wanted to break the silence. After a few more steps, they finally reached the closed door. She stopped suddenly and instead of opening the door, she turned to look at him, still holding on to his hand.


    She stared at him intently before she opened her mouth to speak. "Yu Chen, can I ask you one more question first?"


    Yu Chen didn¡¯t even hesitate and quickly nodded in answer to her question.


    "Uhm... what do you think about Xiao Mimi?" she asked, her eyes brimming with curiosity. She didn¡¯t know why but her stomach was suddenly in knots, her palms started to sweat and her heart was suddenly beating fast. She had to force herself to look at him in the eye as she anticipated his answer.


    "She¡¯s interesting." He said, his eyes filled with nothing but sincerity and Luo Xiaolei pressed her lips tightly to stop herself from grinning. His answer was unexpected but in a good way, so she immediately felt her body rx again.


    "Anything else?"


    "She¡¯s wonderful."


    "Really? What do you think is wonderful about her?"


    "Her voice."


    "Just her voice?"


    "Everything about her."


    "Would you still like her if you met her?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Very sure."


    "Do you want to meet her?"


    "Yes."


    Luo Xiaolei could no longer stop herself. She couldn¡¯t exin what she felt at that moment. As she stared at him, digesting all his responses, her heart was racing erratically. Seeing the sincerity in his dark and absolutely breathtaking eyes and hearing the honesty in his heartmelting voice was making her feel like she was intoxicated.


    Before she knew what she was doing, her arms suddenly wrapped around his neck, pulling him closer to her.


    "Okay then, I¡¯ll introduce her to you but you have to let me kiss you first." She said and she tiptoed before she crashed her lips to his.


    She felt like her blood boiled under her skin as she kissed him and she suddenly knotted her fingers through his hair. But then, before the man could even react, she abruptly stopped. Her eyes were wild as she held his face just inches away from hers.


    She kept her eyes on him until the excitement calmed down and then, an impish smile slowly carved on her face.


    "That was your ¡¯fast pass¡¯," she said. Her ears burning a bit as she let go of him. She then opened the door slowly.


    Yu Chen finally moved. He straightened up as he stood behind her, his eyes glued on her as his lips curved into a satisfied smile.


    Once they were inside, Yu Chen looked around. He didn¡¯t seem to be surprised at all and he didn¡¯t look for the girl that Luo Xiaolei said she¡¯d introduce him to.


    Seeing this, Luo Xiaolei sighed.


    "This is where you create your songs?" he asked and Luo Xiaolei pouted.


    "When did you find out?" she asked, still pouting because she couldn¡¯t even surprise this man. "Wait... could it be that you already knew before I even set foot in your house?"


    "Why would you say that?"


    "Well, you¡¯re Yu Chen. It¡¯s definitely very easy for someone like you to find out if you wanted to."


    "Do you really think I secretly investigated everything about you? What you like, your hobbies, your past?" He looked at her intensely as he asked this question.


    Luo Xiaolei was quick to shake her head. Despite the fact that it might seem natural for him to investigate everything about the woman he brought home, she just knew that this man would never do that.


    "So, it was the song?" she said and Yu Chen nodded.


    "There were a lot of clues aside from the song. The song just confirmed it."


    "Sigh... It¡¯s really impossible to surprise you, isn¡¯t it?"


    "Impossible? You just gave me a shock just now."


    "Oh, a-aside from that."


    "How long have you been working in here?" Yu Chen began to ask as his eyes continued roaming around. He was looking at everything inside the studio as if he was memorizing every little detail inside it.


    Luo Xiaolei then answered him. She told him that she found this ce because of the twins and that this ce was once used by a rapper duo who were now famous. They abandoned it and donated it to the orphanage, which Luo Xiaolei bought at a considerable price.


    "You¡¯re not going to ask me why I hide my face?"


    "There¡¯s a saying...¡¯Move in silence. Only speak when it¡¯s time to say checkmate.¡¯ I believe that¡¯s what you are thinking."


    Yu Chen¡¯s answer rendered Luo Xiaolei speechless. Why did this man sometimes make her feel like he knew everything about her?


    "How many entertainmentpanies tried to sign you up?"


    "All of them."


    "Do you have any ns to sign up with one of them?"


    "Actually, uhm... remember the question fromst night that I haven¡¯t answered yet?"


    "Mm. Was that about it?"


    "Hmm... nothing exactly but it¡¯s connected to it."


    Yu Chen sat on one of the stools across her. He looked like he was ready to listen. However, Luo Xuaolei suddenly stood up and held his hand.


    "I¡¯m not going to tell you about it here. I still need to show you onest ce. I¡¯ll tell you everything when we are there." She said and dragged Yu Chen out of the studio with a wide smile on her face.

 Chapter 155 My babies

    <h4>Chapter 155 My babies</h4>


    Yu Chen quietly followed his fianc¨¦e as they entered Star Castle Entertainment. Luo Xiaolei was still holding his hand as she kept ncing at him through hershes. She was waiting for his reaction as he looked around the deserted lobby of the building¡¯s first floor.


    But he didn¡¯t say a thing; he didn¡¯t even ask why no one was around.


    Finally, Luo Xiaolei stopped and faced him. She breathed in deeply as she stared intently into his eyes.


    "About the agency, I¡¯m not nning to sign up to any of thosepanies that want me." She started, letting go of his hand.


    "Why?" he asked.


    "Because, I don¡¯t like having a boss. I want my boss to be myself." She grinned but her eyes serious.


    "Meaning, thispany is yours." There was no amazement in Yu Chen¡¯s voice. He instead sounded like this was something he was expecting.


    His reaction once again made Luo Xiaolei feel a bit suspicious. But then, knowing what kind of man Yu Chen was, Luo Xiaolei could only convince herself to believe that this man¡¯s thinking was just so advanced that he coulde up with a fact from the small crumbs of clues she may have left behind. He was Yu Chen, the devil prince, after all.


    "Mm. Thispany was on the brink of bankruptcy three years ago." She began. "My mother left me some shares of the Luo Corporation. But of course, that small amount was a big deal to my family. My father constantly threatened me to give it up and sell the shares to him. Because all I wanted was to leave that house and live somewhere else peacefully, I negotiated with my father and sold my shares to him. Of course, I made sure that he would buy it at a very favorable amount. My father was desperate at that time to keep his position so he blindly agreed to my conditions."


    "You actually tricked your own father." Yu Chen sounded amused.


    "You¡¯re not disappointed that I was capable of doing something like this to my own father?" Luo Xiaolei asked, a bit nervous.


    "He deserved it," was the only thing he could say and Luo Xiaolei smirked.


    "You¡¯re not disappointed that there¡¯s a tendency for me to actually be an evil scheming bitch?" she asked. Her eyes were narrowed as she looked at him.


    Yu Chen dropped his face to the level of her eyes, holding her gaze.


    "I don¡¯t care even if you are." He replied, his eyes serious and his voice firm.


    His answer made Luo Xiaolei feel a scorching heat in her heart. This man was at it again and she couldn¡¯t help but let herself melt.


    "So using that money, you bought this entirepany." He uttered and Luo Xiaolei was pulled back to reality.


    After clearing her throat, she continued her story telling. "I was actually lucky because thispany was already about to file for bankruptcy at that time. The owner alsopletely lost hope so he shockingly sold it to me for an even lower price than what I would have been willing to pay. I didn¡¯t use any tricks that time, okay?"


    "I believe you. Since you already have your ownpany, why are you not signing yourself as your own artist?"


    "Because I have another n."


    "n?"


    "Mm. Come, let¡¯s go upstairs." She said and dragged him towards the stairs.


    The second floor of the building was where the music studio and the practice rooms were. Luo XIaolei first showed him the studio before they headed towards the practice room.


    The moment Luo Xiaolei pushed the practice room¡¯s door open, sounds of screeching shoes and loud music weed them.


    Yu Chen¡¯s eyes immediately fell towards the eight boys, ages ranging from 15-20 years old, dancing inside so tenaciously that they didn¡¯t even notice that two people had entered inside their practice room.


    Luo Xiaolei and Yu Chen just stood there watching their every move. Their dancing skills were sexy, fluid even, and they were undoubtedly exuding a heart stopping kind of charm, strong enough to hold anyone¡¯s gaze to their rhythm and movements.


    In Luo Xiaolei¡¯s past life, these eight trainees who were under Star Castle signed on to another agency after thispany¡¯s bankruptcy. The boys were promising and extremely talented. Five of them were geniuses who could even produce their own songs. Luo Xiaolei was not a fan of any idol groups back then but the boys were just too popr during their debut that even a business woman like her just couldn¡¯t ignore it. Many even spected that they would surely be the biggest boy band that would ever rock not just Asian countries but the world. However, just a year after their very sessful debut, a devastating scandal wrecked the entertainment world. Two of the boys were found dead and the investigation revealed that they took their own lives. The two were just 18 years old that time. They revealed in theirst will the abuse and hellish life they suffered in the hands of their agency, including the fact that their CEO was actually selling them to crazy rich fans who were willing to pay hundreds of thousands and even millions just to spend one night with the members. The kind of life they suffered was too heartbreaking and gruesome that the government decided not to reveal any further information to the media. But because Luo Xiaolei was powerful at that time and chose this idol group as herpany¡¯s new ambassador, she learned about the cruel story by using her intelligence unit. Since that scandal broke out, the remaining six boys disappeared from the music industry like bubbles. Their dreams, their fame and even their future, ended just like that.


    Their story broke countless hearts including Luo Xiaolei¡¯s. Even though she was a vengeful, merciless woman during those times, she was upset and so enraged that she even sent support to annihte the people who destroyed and maltreated them.


    That was why, now that she was given a second chance, Luo Xiaolei was determined to save them from that gruesome, painful future ahead of them. They were the main reason why Luo Xiaolei decided to pursue not only music but also enter the entertainment industry. They were her secret weapons and she would do everything to make them the most sessful boy band ever.


    When the song was over, Luo Xiaolei pped her hands, praising the ever so hardworking boys she was so proud of.


    Her apuse of course stunned the boys and they all snapped towards her as they panted.


    "B-big sister!" one of the boys eximed and they were all about to rush towards her to greet her if not for a certain intimidating but gorgeous as hell man standing right next to her.


    The boys stood two meters away from her ¨C one meter further than their usual distance when greeting her. Their eyes were darting back and forth between her and the man.


    Luo Xiaolei¡¯s smile was warm as she looked at them.


    "Didn¡¯t I tell you guys not to exhaust yourselves too much?" she sighed before she looked at Yu Chen and smiled again.


    "Yu Chen, meet my babies." She said and Yu Chen froze.


    B-babies?!

 Chapter 156 Good for eigh

    <h4>Chapter 156 Good for eigh</h4>


    The eight boys looked pretty unbothered by Luo Xiaolei¡¯s endearment. Their attention was focused on the intimidating man standing next to their Big boss Xiao.


    "Boys," Luo Xiaolei¡¯s voice broke the short silence, "this is Yu Chen, my fianc¨¦."


    The boys were stunned. They only knew that their big boss Xiao had two little babies and one fluffy panda at home. She never mentioned any man¡¯s name nor talked about any man. They were even sure that she wasn¡¯t dating anyone because aside from being so busy, she was not showing any interest in men or in dating. They were asking her if there was someone she¡¯s interested to but all she could say was, "my big panda".


    The boys could even list the hottest topic of hers for the month and it was no other than her ¡¯big fluffy panda¡¯. Next to her panda was her two little buns and the rest was all about music and business. Of course, when she talks about music and business, the eight of them were always a part of it.


    They had known their big boss Xiao for already three years. And they could tell that her focus never changed. She wasn¡¯t the type who changes her mind over time and that was what they really liked about her. Her faith on them didn¡¯t change either despite everything that happened throughout the years. They thought that her confidence towards them would change in the future but she remained the same. She was still their same big boss Xiao from three years ago and the only thing that changed was her sudden obsession about her newly found panda pet. Of course, they noticed that she seemed glowingtely and she was happier than ever but they could tell that those change in her was obviously because of her pet.


    Thinking about it, the boys really couldn¡¯t believe that their big boss Xiao was suddenly engaged. And her man was actually this outrageously good looking?! This man could definitely overthrow the hottest actor in the country by a huge margin!! And why the hell was he so intimidating?! They never met anyone like him in their entire life!


    ¡¯Big boss Xiao, where on Earth did you scout this man?¡¯ was all they could ask deep inside their heads as they looked at Yu Chen.


    They didn¡¯t even hear Luo Xiaolei¡¯s voice telling them to introduce themselves to him until she called their attention once again.


    When the tallest in the group finally stepped one step closer, Luo Xiaolei smiled. She understood why her babies were intimidated by this little devil so she gave them an encouraging smile.


    "Hello, Mr. Yu, I¡¯m Lu Xiaotian. Nice to meet you." the tallest among the bunch was the first to introduce himself.


    After slightly bowing his head for respect, the rest followed.


    "Hello, I¡¯m Yun Ren."


    "I¡¯m Zhou Yehan."


    "I¡¯m Yang Xiu."


    "I¡¯m Song Xiaoyi."


    "I¡¯m Guan Xin."


    "I¡¯m Zhang Wei."


    "I¡¯m Gian Zheng, nice to meet you Mr. Yu."


    Luo Xiaolei proudly smiled she almost gave them a round of apuse. She was happy because her babies were calm andposed despite the fact that the man in front of them was the ever so intimidating man named Yu Chen.


    Seeing them doing great made her feel very confident that they will definitely do well once they meet more famous people in the future. Luo Xiaolei was so pleased she didn¡¯t even notice that the man right next to her had been frozen for a long while now and that he didn¡¯t even hear even a single name the boys had mentioned.


    He was definitely shocked and his eyes were beaming with some unknown emotions as he looked at the boys in front of him.


    But when Luo Xiaolei turned to him with a wide bright smile, Yu Chen was immediately pulled back to the present. He cleared his throat and nced at the boys again before facing Luo Xiaolei.


    "Xiaolei," he finally spoke, "are these babies eating well?"


    What followed Yu Chen¡¯s statement were series of coughs. The boys were so stunned. It was never a problem whether their big boss Xiao call them fetus and babies or anything she like but this man... this unbelievably intimidating and gorgeous man... how could he call them ¡¯babies¡¯ so seriously like that and even looking at them as though they were his little sons?!


    Even Luo Xiaolei was speechless. But somehow, seeing that he was concerned about these boys made Luo Xiaolei¡¯s heart melted once again. She remembered that first time Yu Chen met her little buns and the urge to cuddle him and kiss him right there and then surged uncontrobly in her heart.


    ¡¯Xiaolei! Keep your cool, the babies are watching!!!¡¯


    After clearing her throat, Luo Xiaolei managed to regain herposure.


    "Of course. Why would you think they¡¯re not eating well?" she asked and Yu Chen nced at the boys who were still struggling to recover from the shock.


    "I think they¡¯re too skinny." He answered her before he turned towards the boys.


    "Have you done dinner yet?" he asked, his eyes locked onto the first one who stepped forward a while back.


    Lu Xiaotian was quick to shake his head.


    "All of you?" he looked at the others and the rest quietly shook their heads as well like they were good obedient little kids. They don¡¯t even know why they, a bunch of yful and energetic boys were suddenly this obedient to anyone other than their big boss Xiao.


    Suddenly, Yu Chen slipped his long fingers in his pocket and brought out his phone. Everyone nced at each other, and then nced at their big boss Xiao with eyes filled with questions as they listened to the man¡¯s voice while he was calling someone.


    "Gu Wei, go get food for dinner..."


    "Mm..."


    "Good for eight..."


    "No, not for us..." For some reason, Yu Chen fell silent. He nced at the boys again, looking as though he was trying to consider some thoughts in his head before he looked into Xiaolei¡¯s eyes. The boys including Luo Xiaolei found themselves waiting and anticipating his next words but...


    "For the babies." He said and everyone froze.

 Chapter 157 Always

    <h4>Chapter 157 Always</h4>


    The spacious practice room instantly fell silent. Luo Xiaolei and the boys were utterly speechless while Yu Chen¡¯s expression remained impassive and serious as the call went on.


    "No," he said and after a short pause his eyes fell on the boys again before he continued. "I mean, big babies."


    Luo Xiaolei and the boys: ". . ."


    ¡¯Oh my god, Yu Chen!¡¯


    Luo Xiaolei¡¯s jaw dropped as she looked at him in disbelief. This man was just too much. Was he purposely giving Gu Wei a hard time? Impossible! This man didn¡¯t know how to joke around! Then why? Was it because she called them ¡¯babies¡¯? That was the only eptable exnation she could think of and all she could do was face palm herself in her mind.


    Letting go of a defeated sigh, Luo Xiaolei lifted her hand to snatch Yu Chen¡¯s phone but the man already ended the call.


    Yu Chen blinked when he saw her hand paused in midair.


    "You..." she uttered and then she lightly pinched his cheek. ¡¯You are so out of this world!!¡¯


    Luo Xiaolei really didn¡¯t know what to even say. She didn¡¯t know what she should do at that moment so she just lovingly pinch his cheeks like this. This man was the only one who could make her lose her mind without him even trying. Sigh...


    Before she knew it, her hands were already cupping his face, pulling him closer to her face.


    "Damn Yu Chen, too much cuteness should be punishable by me from now on!" she muttered and Yu Chen frowned. ¡¯Damn! Did I say that out loud again? Luo Xiaolei! Get a hold of yourself!¡¯


    Luo Xiaolei quickly nced at her babies. When she saw that Yu Chen seemed to be the only one who heard her, she rxed. She cleared her throat and let go of Yu Chen¡¯s face. ¡¯Xiaolei! There¡¯s still a fifteen years old fetus baby here!¡¯


    After distancing herself one step away from the temptation, Luo Xiaolei brought out her phone and called Gu Wei. She was worried that that poor guy would really buy baby food so she must save him while she could.


    "Hello? Mr. Gu? Please don¡¯t misunderstand what Yu Chen said... What he meant was food for 8 grown up boys."


    Luo Xiaolei then asked the boys to go back to their rooms and rest while they were waiting for their dinner to arrive before she led Yu Chen towards a quiet recording room.


    She started telling him about that matter she wanted to discuss with him that night when they were at the hospital. She confessed that Star Castle¡¯s investor suddenly pulled out. Of course Luo Xiaolei always knew that something like this would be inevitable but she didn¡¯t expect thatpany to pull out at this point.


    "So you want me to invest in yourpany?" Yu Chen asked, his voice was serious as usual but there was a subtle change in the way he spoke to her this time. But it wasn¡¯t just him. The air around Luo Xiaolei also changed since she started talking about business. The vibe between them at that moment was purely business.


    "Yes." Without beating around the bush, Luo Xiaolei nodded her answer. Since the day thatpany pulled out, Luo Xiaolei had been in a great dilemma. Her babies¡¯ debut was close so this was a huge problem for her. Of course, she always knew that something like this was inevitable so she somehow made preparations for it but she knew that it would take time to find another investor.


    While she was watching Yu Chen in the hospital, her mind had been upied by it until she realized one thing ¨C that her fianc¨¦ was a tycoon. Why would she trouble herself looking for somebody else when the biggest fish in the country was right next to her?!


    "Why did thatpany suddenly pull out?" Yu Chen asked and Luo Xiaolei shrugged.


    "I think they just didn¡¯t trust me enough." She answered. That was the only reason she could think of. Nobody in her family knew what she was doing so it was impossible that someone was manipting this matter.


    "I see. They didn¡¯t know that you are Little Secret?"


    "They knew."


    When Yu Chen heard that they knew, a slight wicked smile suddenly carved on his gorgeous face, stunning Luo Xiaolei to the core.


    "The CEO of that investmentpany is truly a fool," he said. He was speaking like the real devil prince that he was. The killer look in his eyes and the utmost authority in his voice was making Luo Xiaolei feel a bit tensed. He was truly intimidating. There was no trace of the cute and fluffy panda of hers anymore and she couldn¡¯t help but swallow her own saliva as she looked at him.


    But then, after just some seconds, he transformed again. Her panda was back.


    "I¡¯m really d you didn¡¯t look for anyone else." He said, he sounded obviously pleased.


    "Why should I trouble myself looking for somebody when I have you right within my reach?" she grinned at him. "I will make those people regret it soon enough."


    "They will." He echoed and Luo Xiaolei¡¯s smile became even wider. She was beyond happy. She didn¡¯t know that she would feel this happy. She didn¡¯t know that having someone put their unconditional trust in you when no one else did would unbelievably feel this fulfilling.


    Looking at him, Luo Xiaolei couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional and before she knew it, she was already hugging him tight.


    "Thank you, I will do my very best. I¡¯ll make sure to increase your initial investment by tenfold... no, it should be 20 fold or more." She said, and she heard Yu Chen¡¯s soft chuckle.


    Abruptly, Luo Xiaolei pulled back to see him chuckling but to her disappointment, she didn¡¯t make it in time. She didn¡¯t know that in Yu Chen¡¯s mind, he was telling her that he didn¡¯t want money or anything as a return on investment, he wanted her.


    "Mm. Work hard for your dream. I¡¯ll always be here to support you." he replied and Luo Xiaolei fell in a daze for a moment before she buried her face on his chest again.

 Chapter 158 Ten sons

    <h4>Chapter 158 Ten sons</h4>


    Luo Xiaolei had brought Yu Chen upstairs to show him the boys¡¯ dorm. When they were in the kitchen, the food they ordered had arrived.


    Gu Wei, along with two more guards behind him, entered the kitchen. However, as soon as his eyes fell on the eight boys already sitting obediently along a long table, he froze.


    His eyes darted back and forth between the couple who was standing by the wall and the boys.


    The kitchen was quiet. The boys were like a bunch of super behaved little kids.


    "Oh, your food is here." Luo Xiaolei broke the silence and she walked towards Gu Wei. But as she walked closer to him, Gu Wei suddenly stepped back and pushed the other two men in ck to step forward.


    Luo Xiaolei took some of the bags they brought and put them on the table. When the boys saw the logo of the fanciest restaurant in the city, all they did was look at each other in surprise.


    "Okay, now dig in boys." Luo Xiaolei cheerfully said before she turned and looked at the retreating Gu Wei.


    "Mr. Gu?" she called out, her eyes were on the stic bag he was hiding behind him.


    "Uhm... err... this is nothing Miss." He was obviously flustered. He was even taking another step back as Luo Xiaolei approached him.


    "This is for me and Guan Ye, hehe." He forced augh and then, he was about to dash out of the door when suddenly, someone took the bag from behind him.


    Gu Wei instantly snapped his head behind him and was shocked. "Wahh!! Boss!!" he was so startled he almost fell to the floor.


    When he saw that Yu Chen was quietly giving the bag to his wifey, Gu Wei¡¯s eyes widened. ¡¯No!!!¡¯ he could only scream inside his head as he watched Luo Xiaolei look at what was inside it.


    Another moment of silence went on.


    Luo Xiaolei looked utterly speechless while Gu Wei looked like he was about to copse.


    "Mr. Gu, didn¡¯t you hear what I said on the phone?" Luo Xiaolei¡¯s voice was filled with disbelief. Her eyes were still on the baby bottles, with milk in them, in the bag as she spoke.


    "Miss Luo, please forgive me! It¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t listen to you. It¡¯s just that... boss here said it was for babies two times! So I... I bought baby food just in case! I don¡¯t want to be killed, ya know? So to be safe, I bought both!" Gu Wei was crying without tears as he exined to Luo Xiaolei. "This is absolutely not because I don¡¯t believe what you said, Miss. T^T"


    Luo Xiaolei could only sigh before he patted the man¡¯s shoulder. "It¡¯s okay, I understand. Thank you for bringing the food." She smiled and Gu Wei looked like the light of salvation had finally been bestowed upon him.


    "Thank you, Miss Luo, you really are an angel. The most kind and the most beautiful angel," he said, finally smiling widely. However, his smile abruptly faded because of the sudden sharp and deadly invisible sword being pointed at his neck.


    He turned his head like a robot towards his boss and he almost freaked out. ¡¯God, boss!!! I just praised her! Why are you looking at me like I confessed my love to her or something like that?! Give me a break!! T^T¡¯


    While Gu Wei was racking his head to find a way to escape from this looming danger, his phone suddenly rang.


    ¡¯Whew!! Cellphone-kun, thanks for saving me!¡¯ he cried inside him as he quickly excused himself and left the room like a tornado.


    As soon as he stepped out, he breathed a deep sigh of relief and answered the call. However, the moment he heard what Jiang Min told him, Gu Wei¡¯s face instantly darkened. The yful look in his eyes abruptly disappeared and the air around him quickly became tensed.


    When the call ended, he heaved another sigh. But this time, it wasn¡¯t a sigh of relief anymore, it was the opposite.


    He then pushed the door and entered the room again. When he saw that Luo Xiaolei was busy helping the boys serve the food, Gu Wei swiftly moved behind Yu Chen and whispered in his ear.


    Luo Xiaolei nced at them until they both stepped out of the room.


    The moment the door was shut closed, the well behaved young men burst out.


    Some of them even stood noisily as they began asking her so many questions like they were reporters so eager to find out the truth.


    "Big boss Xiao, who is that man?"


    "Big sis, he¡¯s so scary! Even though he¡¯s so damn good looking, he¡¯s making my hair stand on end. He¡¯s so intimidating!"


    "He¡¯s definitely 10 times scarier than my father when he¡¯s fuming!!"


    Some of the boys were even rubbing their skin but the first reaction Luo Xiaolei gave them was augh.


    "Haha, what are you guys saying? Yu Chen is scary? Not at all. How could an adorable man like him be scary?" she said as matter of factly and the boys could only blink at her in disbelief. ¡¯S-she called him ¡¯adorable¡¯?¡¯


    "Big sis, d-don¡¯t tell me he is Yu Chen of Yu Empire." Lu Xiaotian was the one who asked and Xiaolei was smiled. This baby boy really knows a lot.


    Luo Xiaolei didn¡¯t answer but her smile was enough for Lu Xiaotian to understand that the man was indeed the oh so mysterious Yu Chen of Yu empire.


    Lu Xiaotian¡¯s extremely shocked expression made the other boys frown in curiosity.


    "What? Yu Empire?" Yun Ren, the baby faced second youngest in the group innocently asked. But before anyone could answer him, the door opened again.


    All heads snapped towards the door and as Yu Chen entered, the boys instantly turned to their well-behaved mode again.


    Luo Xiaolei somehow felt that there seemed to be a problem so she told the boys that they were leaving. The boys quickly stood up and bid the couple farewell.


    ...


    Outside Star Castle...


    Luo Xiaolei was frowning hard because Yu Chen asked her to take another car. It seemed like there was really a problem and she could see that it was quite serious.


    "Why? Is there a problem?" was all she could ask and when Yu Chen saw the worry in her eyes, hended his hand on her head and caressed it gently.


    "It¡¯s just a usual little problem. You have nothing to worry about," he assured her and Luo Xiaolei nodded, despite her still feeling quite uneasy.


    "See you at home," he said as he shut the car¡¯s door closed.


    When Luo Xiaolei¡¯s car was gone, Yu Chen sighed and entered the car.


    His men were now in their watchful mode because they received a warning of a possible assassination attack again tonight. Well, this was nothing new so they were still rxed. However, for some reason, their boss, who would usually be untroubled even if war was to break out before him, seemed to be uneasy?!


    "Boss, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re worried?" Gu Wei couldn¡¯t take it anymore and asked mischievously.


    "That¡¯s right, I think... I feel uneasy." He replied and then sighed again. ¡¯Whoah!!! That¡¯s your third sigh in a row!!!!¡¯


    "Haha, boss. Don¡¯t joke around. Shall I show you my real power ¨C"


    "Gu Wei... having ten sons definitely doesn¡¯t sound bad, right?"


    "H-huh?"


    "I¡¯m nning to adopt those eight."


    "W-what??!! Who?"


    "Xiaolei¡¯s babies."

 Chapter 159 Grave

    <h4>Chapter 159 Grave</h4>


    Scarlet Hill


    As soon as Luo Xiaolei opened the door, she was weed by Little Rui¡¯s sweet voice.


    "Mommy!!!"


    When Luo Xiaolei lifted her face, she saw two soft little buns running towards her.


    It appeared that the twins had been sitting by the window waiting for her. Seeing them, Luo Xiaolei smiled as she immediately crouched down to embrace her little bundles of joy.


    "I missed you, Mommy."


    "Missed you too, my sweeties."


    "Where is daddy?"


    "He¡¯s on his way."


    "Oh, I see. Ah! Mommy! Great grandpa is still here! He said he wanted to meet you so he didn¡¯t go back home yet."


    ¡¯Err... what? Mr. Yu is here?!¡¯


    Luo Xiaolei was perplexed. Somehow, she couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. She was finally meeting Yu Chen¡¯s one and only family member and she wasn¡¯t prepared at all.


    But she had no time to even think or be flustered because the boys already dragged her towards the sofa where the old man was sitting.


    "Great grandpa, mommy¡¯s here." Little Rui was very excited.


    Upon seeing her, the old man stood up and walked closer to her. He was smiling pleasantly at her.


    "M-mr. Yu, I¡¯m Luo Xiaolei. I¡¯m honored to meet you." Luo Xiaolei was a bit tensed as she introduced herself. She didn¡¯t know why. She was not intimidated but for some reason, she was unbelievably self-conscious. Rx Xiaolei...


    The old man let out a pleasantugh.


    "No, no, the pleasure is mine, and from now on, please call me grandpa." He said, smiling widely at her while Luo Xiaolei almost choked.


    "Your little buns were right... you are such a stunningdy. My grandson is so lucky." He added and Luo Xiaolei couldn¡¯t help but blush. She really didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    "T-thank you but actually, I am the lucky one." She replied as she offered for the old man to take his seat.


    "Oh, that¡¯s quite surprising. I¡¯m d to hear that. Xiao Chen is such a cold, boring guy so I was quite worried."


    "No, no. Uhm... actually, Yu Chen is very nice to me. He¡¯s not cold at all and he¡¯s definitely not boring."


    "Ohh... that¡¯s a relief then." The old man was obviously surprised. He didn¡¯t expect this at all. He came to visit his granddaughter inw to at least help his grandson in any way he could but it seemed like there was no need for him to say anything and he was just worrying too much.


    As the old man continued talking to Luo Xiaolei, she somehow loosened up. She didn¡¯t expect that old man Yu was such a jolly person. No wonder her little buns, even the indifferent little Ran had taken a liking to him in such a very short time.


    Time passed and Yu Chen was still not home.


    The little buns were already asleep so Luo Xiaolei went out to see old man Yu off. However, while they were busy saying goodbye to each other, an approaching ck car caught their attention. The car screeched to a stop right before them.


    Luo Xiaolei¡¯s heart immediately began to race wildly as she looked at the ck car. When she saw traces of bullet holes all over the car, her eyes widened in horror.


    She, and old man Yu were so shocked that they seemed to be rooted to the ground.


    Guan Ye was the first to step out, he was wounded and blood was flowing from his forehead.


    Luo Xiaolei¡¯s lips trembled and then she dashed towards the car.


    "Yu Chen!!" she yelled. She couldn¡¯t exin what she was feeling. She felt like her heart was about to burst.


    As she approached the car, Gu Wei climbed out and Yu Chen followed suit.


    Luo Xiaolei halted for an immeasurable amount of time at the sight of him before she slowly approached him.


    "W-what happened? Are you alright?" her voice was a little hoarse. Even though she could see that he was not wounded, she still held his arms as she looked at him worriedly, searching all over to see if there were wounds he was hiding.


    "I¡¯m fine." Yu Chen was speaking casually as usual. "This is nothing serious," he assured but the way he was treating this like this was just some little day to day idental urrence was making Luo Xiaolei feel extremely upset. She badly wanted to say something but she swallowed her words and just stared at him, biting her lips hard.


    "Uhm... Miss, please excuse me." Dr. Yang was the one who spoke. "Even though he is not wounded, we still need to check to make sure he¡¯s not suffering from internal bleeding, considering his wound has still not fully recovered."


    Hearing Yang Jin¡¯s words, Luo Xiaolei quietly stepped back.


    Yang Jin then brought Yu Chen towards the underground room which was actually a secret clinic. Luo Xiaolei didn¡¯t enter. She just stood there watching them.


    Yu Chen¡¯s men were looking at each other as they watched theirdy boss just standing outside the door. They were pushing each other to approach her but since the brave Gu Wei and her personal driver Guan Ye were inside, there was no one who was brave enough to approach her. Well, they were not scared but they just didn¡¯t know what to do or say to her.


    After a long time, Gu Wei and Guan Ye stepped out and Luo Xiaolei finally moved. She walked towards the door and when she entered, the men outside finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Luo Xiaolei quietly stepped inside the door just to see another door ten steps away. She walked towards it and held the door handle.


    As soon as she pushed the door, she paused because of old man Yu¡¯s sudden loud voice.


    "Xiao Chen, I¡¯m telling you this again. How long do you intend to keep on dying? Yu Chen, you have to produce an heir to make those people stop. If you keep dying like this, they will keeping at you at full force. You already have an amazing fianc¨¦e and you seem to cherish her, so what are you guys still waiting for?! You will be killed too at this rate!!!"


    Luo Xiaolei froze. She knew from the start that Yu Chen was looking for a wife because Yu empire needed an heir. But she never thought that the situation was actually this grave.


    Hearing the old man¡¯s words made her realize just what kind of danger Yu Chen was in. Because the giant family owned empire only had two members and only had Yu Chen as the sole owner, there was one simple way to bring the empire down in one move. It was to kill Yu Chen. After that, there would be nobody left to control it and the empire would inevitably be sliced up like a pie and sold to the highest bidder. Luo Xiaolei understood why the old man was desperate. If Yu Chen at least produced an heir, things wouldn¡¯t be this severe.


    Luo Xiaolei quietly shut the door and walked out of the room. She stood outside for a while, her mind seemingly upied with some serious thoughts.


    As she stood there, she saw Guan Ye and Gu Wei leisurely drinking a can of beer as they sat on the grass. She watched their backs for a while and her eyes fell on the cans of beer in the stic bag.


    Suddenly, she walked towards them, sat on the grass between the two guys and picked one of the cans, opened it and then gulped it down.


    Guan Ye and Gu Wei: ". . .?!!!!"

 Chapter 160 Think about i

    <h4>Chapter 160 Think about i</h4>


    Gu Wei and Guan Ye were blinking in utter surprise as they looked at theirdy boss gulping down the beer she just picked up. They were frozen in ce and they didn¡¯t know what to do or say.


    When they finally snapped out of it, the two stared at each other. Thedy between them didn¡¯t make a sound. She just stared at the space in front of her for a long while before she lifted her beer and took another gulp.


    As the silence dragged on, the two men were starting to sweat. They looked unsure whether they should move or just stay there like they were some lifeless statues.


    ¡¯Err... why are we suddenly in a situation like this?¡¯


    Guan Ye kept signaling Gu Wei to speak or do something but the man was hesitating. He admitted that he had mischievousness as his main characteristic but theirdy boss looked really serious right now! He couldn¡¯t afford to do anything that might make her mood worse! But then, was it right to just watch her like this? Oh no! What should I do?


    After gathering his courage, Gu Wei gulped and cleared his throat.


    "U-uhm... Miss Luo, a-are you thirsty?" he stammered as he reached out his hand to take the can away from her hand. "Th-this is not water, it¡¯s beer," he added and Guan Ye face palmed himself.


    ¡¯What the hell, Gu Wei! Of course she knows that¡¯s beer you, idiot! Where did your witty brain go?!¡¯


    While Guan Ye was scolding Gu Wei inside his head, Luo Xiaolei looked at Gu Wei. Her expression was still serious. But then, suddenly, she dropped her head and rested it on her knees, staring on the grass.


    Gu Wei flinched as he slowly retracted his hand. "O-of course, you know it¡¯s beer, haha. Sorry Miss, t-take it... the beer is yours so please go ahead and drink it." He was obviously struggling so hard. It seemed like Gu Wei was a no match against Luo Xiaolei at all.


    Her reaction made the two men even more tense.


    ¡¯Damn, Gu Wei, what have you done?!¡¯


    ¡¯Shut up! Why don¡¯t you do something too?! What do you want me to do?!¡¯


    ¡¯Boss will kill us if this goes on!¡¯


    ¡¯Then do something you big idiot! I¡¯m the only one trying here!!!! You were the one who brought the beer here, remember?!!¡¯


    As the two were busy arguing through their eyes, ring hard at each other, Luo Xiaolei let out a deep sigh.


    "Uhm... Miss, are you okay?" finally, Guan Ye managed to speak when Luo Xiaolei suddenly stood up.


    She turned to Gu Wei and stretched out her hand, giving him the beer.


    Gu Wei gulped again as he slowly lifted his hand and took the beer. As soon as he took it, Luo Xiaolei walked away, without saying a single word before she entered the house.


    The two men were left sitting there in confusion and worry.


    "Oh no! Guan Ye! Is Miss Luo angry with me?!" Gu Wei was clinging on Guan Ye, almost wailing like a little kid. "Did I do something? I didn¡¯t, right? Right?"


    "How should I know? I think she¡¯s just thinking about something serious."


    "Something serious? Could it be that she¡¯s upset because of what happened tonight?"


    "Probably. I saw her looking quite shock the moment she saw the bullet holes around the car. It might¡¯ve worried her a lot."


    "Whoah!!! I¡¯m sorry, Miss! Please know that this is partly because of big boss himself. If he didn¡¯t distract us with his adopting 8 sons agenda, the car would¡¯ve evaded half of those bullets! And please know that his car is armored so you don¡¯t have anything to worry about!"


    "Shut up Gu Wei, she¡¯s not here anymore!"


    "Go tell her."


    "No way!"


    ...


    Back inside the clinic


    "Grandpa, you know that having an heir won¡¯t stop them. To someone like me, assassinations are part of my life, you¡¯re the one who knows that fact the most." Yu Chen was speaking in a matter-of-factly but his words just made the old man¡¯s anger ze even more.


    "You¡¯re right!! They will not stop but at the very least they won¡¯t be this desperate anymore. Can¡¯t you see that everyone ising at you at full forcetely? If you at least have a sessor, half of those desperate bastards will stop because of the fact that someone will rece you even if you die!! I know you know this more than anyone else so don¡¯t try to evade the topic!!"


    "Sir, please calm down, this is not good for your health." Yang Jin worriedly supported the old man who was now visibly getting weak.


    The old man was sighed in despair. "There are a lot of ways to make your situation less dangerous but why are you being so stubborn? What the hell are you waiting for? What is more important than your life? Are you waiting for me or you to die first or something?"


    "Grandpa, no one is going to die. Stop wo ¨C"


    "Shut up! You¡¯re not god to decide that. Fine! Since you¡¯re taking forever to produce your own son, how about getting married now? If you marry her, her adopted sons will be yours too. That way, we can announce to the world that Little Ran and Rui are originally yours. Nobody will question it especially when they see the twins¡¯ features." Suddenly, the old man looked extremely hopeful, as if salvation had finally shone upon him.


    However, Yu Chen¡¯s expression slowly folded into a mask of ancient sadness.


    "Xiao Chen, please think about this. I want to hear your decision within this week. If I still don¡¯t hear a thing from you, I¡¯m going to make a move myself." Old man Yu dered and Yu Chen knew he could not stop him.


    When the old man was gone, Yu Chen quietly sat on the bed. He seemed to be deep in his own thoughts.


    "Yu Chen," Yang Jin called out as he sighed. "Please understand why your grandpa is acting like this. He really is desperate now. You are the only one he has left and he won¡¯t stop worrying about you no matter how much you try to convince him. And you know his health has been deterioratingtely because of his age. So why don¡¯t you consider his idea? I know you don¡¯t want to force Miss Luo but for the old master¡¯s sake... please, think about it."


    Yu Chen didn¡¯t say a word back. He just silently stood up and left the clinic.


    Time ticked by and he was already wearing a new pair of pajamas as he headed towards their bedroom. However, when he entered, no one was inside.


    He walked towards the bed and just stood there when suddenly, slender arms swiftly wrapped around his waist, and he was hugged passionately from behind.

 Chapter 161 Shouldnt he be happy?

    <h4>Chapter 161 Shouldn¡°t he be happy?</h4>


    Yu Chen froze upon feeling the slender arms wrapped around his waist. When he felt something soft and warm pressing against his back, his heart started beating erratically and in just a matter of seconds, he felt his body temperature rise into what seemed to be close to boiling point.


    "X-xiaolei?" Yu Chen called out as he held her hands. He turned to look at her when to his surprise, the girl suddenly crashed her lips to his, catching him totally off guard.


    She felt his sharp intake of breath so she held back. Her kisses became careful, gentle even, as if she was giving him a moment to adjust or rather, prepare himself for something that was about toe.


    Her delicate butterfly kisses made Yu Chen¡¯s brain light on fire. He didn¡¯t even realize that Luo Xiaolei was making him step back until he felt his legs hit the edge of the bed.


    Then, Luo Xiaolei gently pushed him down onto it. She didn¡¯t even exert any strength because the man was obediently moving along, meekly following her lead, like a leaf moving along with the direction of the wind.


    After an immeasurable amount of time, Yu Chen found himself kissing her back and that he was already lying on the bed with her straddling him.


    Yu Chen couldn¡¯t even think anymore. The warmth spread throughout his entire body. He didn¡¯t want the kiss to end. But the soft gentle kisses became firmer. Her warm tongue intensely yed tag with his like never before and Yu Chen¡¯s body went rigid with surprise.


    When their lips parted for air, Yu Chen was breathless.


    "X-xiaolei..." he uttered for the second time but Luo Xiaolei kissed him again. Her kisses were getting more and more fiery and Yu Chen could hardly handle it.


    As Luo Xiaolei pulled her mouth away, Yu Chen¡¯s chest heaved up and down with his rapid breaths, but before he could even open his eyes, he felt her lips on his neck.


    Yu Chen felt like he was electrocuted. Her lips on her skin felt like electricity jolting his senses back to life.


    "Xiaolei... wait..." he called out once again. The moment Luo Xiaolei kissed him, Yu Chen already smelled a faint scent of alcohol. Even though she clearly brushed her teeth, he could still tell that she had consumed some alcohol. He thought that the girl was just giving him another chance to have a review before they went to sleep but her intensity and the look in her eyes tonight made him realize that there was something not quite right and that she was up to something.


    "Xiaolei..." he called out for the fourth time and when the girl still didn¡¯t stop, he lifted his hands and held her shoulders. He gently pushed her to stop because he knew that if he let her continue, he might lose his mind.


    "W-why are you stopping me? Didn¡¯t you promise to be obedient to your teacher?" There were indescribable emotions in Luo Xiaolei¡¯s eyes as she asked him. Just by gazing at her eyes at that moment, Yu Chen could just tell that there was really something off about her tonight.


    "You¡¯re drunk. I can¡¯t let you teach me when you¡¯re drunk."


    "I¡¯m not drunk. I just sipped a little amount of beer a while ago but trust me, I am not drunk. Three gulps of alcohol will not affect my rationality at all." She exined and Yu Chen could somehow tell that she was saying the truth.


    "B-but ¨C"


    Yu Chen just uttered one word and Luo Xiaolei leaned in to kiss him again but this time, Yu Chen didn¡¯t let her.


    "Xiaolei, please stop."


    "We¡¯re not stopping Yu Chen! We have to do this!"


    The words Luo Xiaolei said made Yu Chen¡¯s eyes narrow in confusion. His brows pulled together as he looked at her with questions in his eyes.


    "Xiaolei, what do you mean?" he asked, gazing intently at her, demanding an answer. He could see that she suddenly seemed desperate and it was making him feel so bothered and confused.


    "I¡¯m..." she hesitated for a moment but afterwards the determination in her eyes intensified again. "I¡¯m ready to give you an heir, Yu Chen." She said, her voice firm and decisive.


    Yu Chen¡¯s already dry throat became even drier as he stared at her. He was utterly shocked.


    "You heard what grandpa said?" he asked. The look in his eyes drastically changed.


    Luo Xiaolei saw a glint of sadness in his eyes and she didn¡¯t know why but she felt like her heart was struck by something sharp. She didn¡¯t know if what she was seeing wasn¡¯t just her imagine but... she had already decided.


    When Luo Xiaolei nodded at him, Yu Chen looked even sadder.


    "Xiaolei, you don¡¯t have to do this..." he said. His voiceiwas so weak it¡¯s almost inaudible.


    "Why can¡¯t I?!"


    "How about your dream?" he asked. Luo Xiaolei looked away for a split second before she answered.


    "It¡¯s okay." She replied but Yu Chen shook his head.


    "No, it¡¯s not okay."


    "I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s okay!"


    "No, Xiaolei... you can¡¯t ¨C"


    "Why can¡¯t I?! You are always saving me so why can¡¯t I?!"


    "You are doing this because you think that you owe me your life and that you feel obliged to do this and save me as well?"


    When Luo Xiaolei couldn¡¯t answer, Yu Chen¡¯s eyes screamed in pain. He knew there was something off with her tonight but he never imagined it would be because of this. He was a little shocked but also quite hurt by this series of events. He closed his eyes. He didn¡¯t know why he was so hurt. In fact, shouldn¡¯t he be happy? Happy that his fianc¨¦e wanted to take things to the next level?


    But it seemed like her reason for doing it was the cause of his pain, after all. He didn¡¯t want her to give herself to him on the basis of needing an heir. He wanted more than that. He needed more than that. He wanted her heart and soul, not just her body. What she did tonight felt like a knife in his heart.

 Chapter 162 Cant I come?

    <h4>Chapter 162 Can¡°t Ie?</h4>


    Yu Chen slowly rose and sat on the bed while Luo Xiaolei was still straddling him. The bedroom was silent until Luo Xiaolei opened her lips.


    "I... I..." she stammered. Emotions began flooding her eyes.


    But before she could continue whatever it was that she wanted to say, Yu Chen gently caressed her cheek with the back of his hand. His sexy lips curved up a little and his eyes became warm. But Luo Xiaolei could see that his expression seemed pained. She felt like there was something caught in her throat and she couldn¡¯t speak.


    "It¡¯s okay. Nothing will happen to me so please don¡¯t force yourself like this." He said, his voice gentle and as always, sincere.


    Luo Xiaolei slowly shook her head.


    "No, I ¨C" she started but for the second time, Yu Chen interrupted her. He moved and kissed her forehead and then, he stood up.


    "There¡¯s still something I have to deal with so I am going back to my study. Goodnight." He said and just like that Luo Xiaolei was left there sitting on the bed on her own as her gaze were glued towards the door.


    That night, Yu Chen didn¡¯t return to their bedroom. That was the first time they didn¡¯t sleep together in one bed while he was at home.


    When Luo Xiaolei woke up and he was not beside her, she subconsciously clenched the bedsheet in her hand. She felt unbelievably awful. What she was feeling right now was nothingpared to what she felt when Yu Chen went abroad. This was far worse.


    Yu Chen seemed busy since he was no longer home when she woke up. Luo Xiaolei also heard some whispers from the guards so she could only deduce that he must be dealing with something very important. Perhaps, he was dealing with what happened yesterday.


    Luo Xiaolei headed to school feeling quite downhearted. She couldn¡¯t concentrate and she was not in her best mood when she visited her babies. The producers and the choreographers were already at Star Castle when she arrived so her gloominess somehow dissipated as she began to focus on her work.


    Since the day Yu Chen was hospitalized, Luo Xiaolei had already decided that these boys would debut first before her. She decided to focus everything on them for now. After all, she had been raising them, nurturing them for three years now. She had seen just how much they struggled. She had seen how many sacrifices they had to make to get to where they were right now and she knew that this was just the beginning of their journey.


    The youngest, Song Xiaoyi, was just 12 when he started. He was still such a baby boy but he never let his age be an excuse to ck off. All of them were incredibly awesome kids and Luo Xiaolei knew how much they all gave up because of their dream. They practiced every single day and night in the studio when their friends were leisurely enjoying themselves in the outside world. Her babies were really hardworking and tenacious. Every single one of them really deserved to reach the very top so she wouldn¡¯t let anything break them again. They were her dream so she couldn¡¯t let them drown right before her eyes. Never. She was going to do everything to let them fly and soar in the sky.


    "Okay, that¡¯s enough!" Luo Xiaolei finally pped her hands and the boys all copsed on the floor as they panted. "I believe this is perfect enough?" she was talking to the main choreographer, Cheng, and the man nodded in satisfaction.


    "Absolutely perfect, Miss Luo. I didn¡¯t think they could perfect the choreography to this extent in less than a month but look at them... there are no more words I could say. They are more than ready to perform this on stage now." Cheng said and Luo Xiaolei smiled widely at him. This man was one of the hardest person for her to recruit. Cheng was just like her babies. In her past life, this man was a talented and promising choreographer. However, he was taken advantage of by his very own best friend. His best friend was secretly taping him while he was creating a dance routine and sold it to bigpanies, iming that the dance choreographies were his. Because of that, Cheng never had the chance to shine and he remained buried in the shadows of his so called best friend.


    A year ago, Luo Xiaolei learned about Cheng¡¯s story when she was searching for the future famous choreographer Huan. She identally caught Huan secretly filming Cheng in his studio and that was how she managed to get Cheng on her side.


    "That¡¯s a relief." Luo Xiaolei sighed as she smiled proudly. She turned towards the boy¡¯s manager and then talked to the producers before she left Star Castle.


    Her busy day somehow distracted her from the issue between her and Yu Chen. However, when she got home and the man was still not there, Luo Xiaolei¡¯s expression turned dark.


    The first thing Luo Xiaolei did was call her tattletale.


    "Where is Yu Chen?" she asked, her voice serious.


    "U-uhm... he¡¯s still in his office, Miss Luo." Gu Wei was whispering and he seemed very hesitant to answer.


    Luo Xiaolei frowned upon hearing that Yu Chen was still in his office.


    "He¡¯s working?" she asked, biting her bottom lip hard.


    "Y-yes."


    "Is Dr. Yang there?"


    "Uh-uhm yes, Miss."


    "Why is he not stopping him?"


    "Err... well, boss is... uhm..."


    When Luo Xiaolei realized that Gu Wei was not willing to speak, she ended the call before she walked out of the house.


    Guan Ye just parked the car when he saw hisdy boss walking towards him.


    "Miss, is there any problem?" he asked.


    "Bring me to Yu Chen." She replied as she walked passed him and entered the car.


    Guan Ye was stunned and he didn¡¯t know what to do for a moment. However, after a short while, he soon decided to just listen to hisdy boss. After all, that was the big boss¡¯ order from the very beginning.


    ...


    Yu Empire


    In no time, Luo Xiaolei was already inside a private elevator climbing to the top floor of one of the most magnificent buildings in Central City.


    When the elevator opened, Gu Wei was already waiting for her.


    "M-miss... err... why did youe here? Is there a problem?" Gu Wei asked. He seemed nervous. It seemed like Guan Ye informed him as soon as Luo Xiaolei entered the building.


    "Why? Can¡¯t Ie?" she simply replied as she looked around the all-white deserted lobby. She looked at her wrist watch and it was already near eleven.


    "No, no, no... that¡¯s not what I mean, Miss. You can alwayse ¨C"


    "Where is Yu Chen¡¯s office?"


    "Oh, please follow me, Miss."


    Upon reaching the door, Gu Wei was obviously hesitant as he carefully pushed the door open.

 Chapter 163 Her faul

    <h4>Chapter 163 Her faul</h4>


    The moment Luo Xiaolei entered the room, her eyes immediately fell onto the man sitting behind an elegant, dark wooden desk.


    His face was serious. His ck tie was loosened and strands of his ink ck hair had fallen over his forehead. His gorgeous brows were pulled together and he looked terrifyingly intimidating. Now that she was looking at him, she finally understood why his men didn¡¯t dare to interrupt him.


    She nced at the quiet breathing statues on the sofa before she breathed deeply. Then, she walked towards his desk, her heels clicking softly as it hit the floor.


    The lines on Yu Chen¡¯s forehead went even deeper the instant he heard the noise. His face was dark as he raised his gaze.


    Luo Xiaolei almost halted in ce the moment she saw just how incredibly cold and deadly sharp his eyes were. This man never looked at her like this before so she couldn¡¯t help but flinch.


    dly, the man froze when he saw her and the seemingly ancient cier in his eyes abruptly melted. The dangerous look in his eyes was immediately reced with surprise and disbelief.


    She saw his Adam¡¯s apple bob up and down as his eyes stayed glued to her.


    When she finally reached his desk, Yu Chen blinked but he still looked quite stunned.


    Luo Xiaolei didn¡¯t speak either. She just stood there looking back at him. Her eyes then fell over the pile of documents on his desk before she returned her gaze to his face.


    They didn¡¯t even notice that the bunch of breathing statues a while ago were already disappearing one after another until they were the only ones left inside the room.


    The silence dragged on until Yu Chen finally moved. He dropped his gaze and nced at his wristwatch. When he saw that it was already eleven, he pressed his lips tight into a hard line.


    "Have you had dinner yet?" Luo Xiaolei finally spoke. Yu Chen looked at her and he couldn¡¯t answer.


    "How about your medicine?" she continued and when Yu Chen still couldn¡¯t answer, Luo Xiaolei clenched her fists tight as she bit her bottom lip hard.


    She sighed before she brought out her cellphone and dialed Gu Wei¡¯s number.


    "Hello? Please bring us some food." She said and the instant Yu Chen heard her, the man quickly stood.


    "T-there¡¯s no need. We¡¯re going home." Yu Chen sounded a bit flustered as he hastily moved towards her but Luo Xiaolei continued talking to Gu Wei as if she didn¡¯t hear what Yu Chen had said.


    "Mm. Something that Yu Chen likes... Mm... also, ask for his medicine from Doctor Yang... Okay... Thank you."


    When the call finally ended, she looked at the man before her.


    "It¡¯s veryte. Let¡¯s eat before we go home." She uttered, trying her best not show him how upset she was. She wanted to scold him for working so damnte even though he was clearly told not to work just yet. She was incredibly upset that he hadn¡¯t even eaten dinner yet and didn¡¯t even take his medicine when it was already near midnight. But she could only bite her lip because she knew that this was probably all her fault. It was her fault that he was hurt in the first ce and now she even ended up hurting his feelings. What right does she have to scold him and get upset with him?


    Luo Xiaolei felt her heart being squeezed tight.


    But then, again, Yu Chen uttered the word she didn¡¯t want to hear from him.


    "I¡¯m sorry," was again all he could say and Luo Xiaolei finally burst.


    "Why are you apologizing again?!" her voice was a bit loud as her expression became emotional. "I should be the one saying that, you know?!"


    Luo Xiaolei didn¡¯t know why but a tear fell from her eyes.


    Upon seeing her tears, Yu Chen immediately became anxious.


    "X-xiaolei..." he could only whisper before he embraced her saying ¡¯sorry¡¯ again.


    "I told you, stop saying sorry..." she was trying her best to calm herself, but when did she became someone this emotional? Why was it that she always lost control when she was with him?


    "B-but I made you cry." His voice was choked as he hugged her even tighter.


    "No, this is..." she shook her head and pulled away from him. "Ugh! I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m suddenly crying!" sheined, turning her back from him.


    She breathed deeply and wiped her tears before facing him again. She could see just how worried and anxious he was. His hand was hanging midair, obviously unsure about what he should do next.


    Luo Xiaolei reached out and took his hand. But before she could say a word, someone knocked on the door.


    Some men in ck entered and served the food on the coffee table near the floor to ceiling ss window.


    After setting up everything, they bowed and left the room. Luo Xiaolei somehow managed to calm down. She pulled Yu Chen towards the coffee table and made him sit.


    "Okay, let¡¯s eat first." She said but the man just sat there, watching her and still looking very anxious.


    "Hey, did you hear me?" she pinched his cheek, trying to lift his mood.


    The man just stared at his food. It was obvious he wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat and Luo Xiaolei knew it was her fault again. She should¡¯ve at least waited until they finished eating before she burst out like that.


    When Luo Xiaolei took the spoon, scooped some food and raised the spoon to his mouth, Yu Chen¡¯s eyes widened.


    "Ahh..." Luo Xiaolei said but Yu Chen almost looked like he was culture shocked. His reaction amused Luo Xiaolei that she subconsciously chuckled. "C¡¯mon, don¡¯t be shy."


    However, Yu Chen was still very hesitant. "I-it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll do it myself." He raised his hand to get the spoon from her hand but when Luo Xiaolei pouted, he paused. "Y-you don¡¯t have to. Let me do it myself¨C"


    "Ahh..." she insisted.


    Yu Chen gently blew out a deep breath and then his ears reddened as he hesitantly opened his mouth.

 Chapter 164 Whats wrong?

    <h4>Chapter 164 What¡°s wrong?</h4>


    Outside Yu Chen¡¯s office, his men were like jaded soldiers who finally found the best ce to rest.


    They had been quite tense sincest night because of their boss¡¯ unusual actions. Their dear big boss had been so bright and lenienttely so they had kind of be used to his current self. But who would¡¯ve thought that this man would suddenly switch to his old self out of nowhere?


    His dark expression and the coldness in his eyes felt quite unbearable to them even though they had been so used to this mood from him for many years.


    "Sigh... I just hope that boss will be back to his usual self once he steps out of this room."


    "What are you saying? Big boss is his usual self right now."


    "Yeah, this was how he usually was just a month ago."


    "Well, you can¡¯t me me. Big boss was such a good boy for more than a month now so his sudden change freaked me out! Ah... I hope Miss Luo can fix this."


    "She¡¯s the only one who can fix this since I am sure, she¡¯s the cause of the boss¡¯ mood today. Nobody can change something in him but her after all."


    "Ah... I can¡¯t believe those two finally had a fight. They¡¯ve been together for more than a month and this is the first time they fought."


    "Ehh? They foughtst night? That¡¯s why boss is like this?!"


    "Idiot, where is your brain? That is quite obvious!"


    "Oh no, I hope they stop fighting after this."


    "Oh well, you saw his reaction the instant he saw Miss Luo."


    "Hey, you guys stop gossiping about your own boss."


    "What¡¯s wrong? This is not gossip... we¡¯re analyzing his situation."


    "Analyzing, my ass!"


    ...


    Back inside the office...


    After Yu Chen ate the food she was offering him, he quickly took the spoon from her hand and then he quietly ate by himself while Luo Xialei rested her chin on her palm as she watched him.


    Somehow, the gloomy atmosphere between them just a while ago lightened up, as if a gentle wind blew the looming dark clouds away and the sun was shining again.


    Nobody would have thought that she was crying just a moment ago if they saw her expression right now. This man really had an immense power to control her emotion. He could easily make her cry, smile, angry and thenugh again, and often times, he made her feel so emotional like that without even trying.


    Seeing her just quietly watching him, Yu Chen stared back at her while slowly chewing the food in his mouth. He could see that her expression had changed. Her eyes were now calm and gentle as she gazed at him and it soothed his anxious heart.


    He didn¡¯t have any idea on how to coax anyone so he was truly in a panic when she suddenly cried. He didn¡¯t know what to even do or say at that time so that was why he was extremely relieved after seeing her expression be a lot better.


    "You¡¯re not eating." He spoke right after he swallowed the food in his mouth. Luo Xiaolei just smiled.


    "Feed me." She replied as she opened her mouth.


    Yu Chen froze for a moment. He looked quite shocked again, as if this was something unbelievable to him.


    "Ahh..." she demanded and Yu Chen hesitantly scooped some food and deliberately raised the spoon to her mouth. The moment Luo Xiaolei devoured the food in the spoon, Yu Chen seemed to have spaced out a little.


    His reaction once again amused Luo Xiaolei. Why was he acting like feeding someone and vice versa was such a shockingly unbelievable task?


    "Hey, could it be that this was your very first time feeding someone?" Luo Xiaolei was grinning and the man nodded.


    "I have never seen anyone do this kind of thing either."


    "Err... what?" Luo Xiaolei blinked in disbelief. "I mean, you¡¯ve really never seen anyone do this?"


    He nodded. Luo Xiaolei looked at him, agape.


    "Really? Are you serious? Not even when you were young? I mean, mothers usually feed their children like this when they were sick."


    "As far as I can remember, nobody fed me that way before." Yu Chen replied as he simply returned his attention to the food on his te and continued eating.


    Luo Xiaolei¡¯s smilepletely faded upon hearing him. She remembered that she really didn¡¯t know anything about Yu Chen¡¯s parents. All she knew about him was that he and his grandfather were the only ones left in their family. She didn¡¯t hear anything about his parents not even in rumors.


    Thinking about it, Luo Xiaolei realized just how little she knew about him.


    Biting her lips, Luo Xiaolei picked a piece of meat with her spoon and lifted it near his mouth again.


    Yu Chen was again taken aback. "I¡¯m fine. I ¨C"


    Luo Xiaolei insisted. Yu Chen saw that she was no longer smiling so thinking that giving in to her would cheer her up, he ate the food in her spoon.


    Their dinner somehow lightened up the mood between them.


    Luo Xiaolei had so much fun feeding Yu Chen.


    After the man took his medicine, Luo Xiaolei called the men outside to take the utensils away before she went to thefort room.


    She stayed inside looking at her own reflection in the mirror. She looked like she was preparing for something. She heaved three deep long breaths before she finally stepped out of the room.


    When she saw Yu Chen, Luo Xiaolei halted. The man was standing right there, facing the ss window, like a perfectly carved statue. His hands were inside his pockets and his gaze was glued into the dark space outside.


    He seemed like a lonesome, lonely god, watching over the darkness below him. He seemed lost in thought as he stared past the ss window, seemingly seeing things she couldn¡¯t imagine.


    Even though she couldn¡¯t clearly see his eyes, she could see it in his reflection. His eyes, his expression was again shrouded with a mysterious sadness she couldn¡¯t understand. She had felt this before. His eyes were usually enigmatic but she could sometimes hear sadness in his voice, though she didn¡¯t know if he could as well.


    Luo Xiaolei had shrugged it off plenty of times, thinking that it was just her imagination but seeing him right now, she could no longer convince herself that what she observed was nothing serious nor impossible.


    After an immeasurable amount of time, Yu Chen dropped his head into his hand and then, he breathed deeply. He seemed to be wavering again as he had that night when Luo Xiaolei asked him why he approached her during her grandfather¡¯s birthday. ¡¯Why are you being like this? What¡¯s wrong? Yu Chen, tell me... what are you hiding?¡¯


    Luo Xiaolei felt her heart squeezing tight as she watched him and before she knew it, she was already hugging him tightly from behind.

 Chapter 165 Seriously?

    <h4>Chapter 165 Seriously?</h4>


    Yu Chen was immediately pulled from his own world to the present the instant Luo Xiaolei hugged him. He attempted to turn around but when he felt her burying her face on his back as her grip on him tightened, he stood in ce.


    "Aboutst night," she started, her voice weak. "I¡¯m sorry. But... yes, I admit it. I am desperate to save you in any way I can because if it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t be here right now! I would have been... burned... all alone... in that ¨C"


    Abruptly, Yu Chen turned and put his finger on her lips, stopping her from speaking further. "Please, stop saying such awful things." There was horror in his eyes, as if it was harder for him to hear such a horrific thing, much more than herself.


    "But it¡¯s the truth! You came, risking your life just to save me from that inferno. Did you know? I already lost hope at that time, but then you came and saved me with no thought about your own life, as if you didn¡¯t care if you got burnt with me in that fire. Now, is it wrong for me to desperately save you as well? I don¡¯t want you to get hurt again. I don¡¯t know what I would do if something bad ever happens to you again..." Luo Xiaolei realized her eyes were wet and she fought against the grief that was trying to overpower her.


    The night Luo Xiaolei learned about Yu Chen¡¯s condition, she realized just how grave his situation was. No matter how tight his security could be, his life would always be in extreme danger because he could die just by a simple wound. Luo Xiaolei had been worried since then because she couldn¡¯t help but remember the rumors that she heard about Yu Chen back in her past life.


    Yu Chen had always been a mysterious figure as far as she could remember. He never appeared in any television or tabloids or even in social media. At some point, a rumor that he actually died years ago circted around. Some even said that he wasatose for years and some said he was bedridden and was just talking to his people and business partners through video calls. Nothing was ever proven to be true about those endless rumors but now that Luo Xiaolei knew all the danger surrounding Yu Chen and his body¡¯s condition, she couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious and scared. What if one of those rumor was true? She felt her heart shudder just by thinking about it.


    Raising her hands, Luo Xiaolei cupped his face between her palms as she looked intently in his eyes. "... Yu Chen, I don¡¯t want to lose you. I can¡¯t lose you." she continued and Yu Chen¡¯s eyes circled. Disbelief immediately flooded his eyes, as if what Luo Xiaolei just uttered were something so damn unbelievable to him.


    Seconds passed in silence. She saw Yu Chen¡¯s mouth open but no sound came out. He closed it again. Disbelief was still evident in his eyes. She waited for him to speak.


    "You mean you didn¡¯t do that just so you could repay me for saving you?" he sounded extremely hesitant and doubtful.


    "Idiot panda." Was all Luo Xiaolei replied upon hearing his question. She pinched his cheek. "I already told you I don¡¯t want to lose you."


    Yu Chen held her wrists as his gaze became even more serious.


    "Please make it clear. Do you mean you¡¯re not forcing yourself to do this?" his eyes filled with confusion but also demanding answers.


    His question made Luo Xiaolei frown at him and then she pinched him again. "You think I would do something like that because I felt forced to?" She narrowed her eyes. "Even though that was the hardest decision I made in my life, I decided to do it. That was my very own decision aftering to terms with myself. I chose to do it! I wasn¡¯t forcing myself to do that, do you understand?!"


    Yu Chen was stunned. His eyes widened again, still looking at her like he couldn¡¯t believe what was happening.


    "I¡¯m sorry... I... thought that way because I thought you really didn¡¯t like me." He said after another long deafening silence.


    "H-huh?! What did you say?" Luo Xiaolei couldn¡¯t believe what she just heard. "S-seriously? You think I don¡¯t like you?"


    He nodded and Luo Xiaolei almost lost it.


    "W-what made you think that I don¡¯t like you?" She was doing her very best not to burst out.


    "Because you really didn¡¯t want to marry me," he dropped his eyes. His face became hopeless.


    Luo Xiaolei: ". . ."


    Luo Xiaolei didn¡¯t know what to say. She buried her face on her hands, feeling incredibly frustrated. But then, she was reminded that this man was a maiden in the first ce. He was basically a noob when in came to rtionships. But still... wasn¡¯t this too much? How could he think like this?!


    "Yu Chen, you¡¯re so unbelievable! After everything that has happened between us, you still actually think that I don¡¯t like you? How could you... I can¡¯t believe you..." she mumbled as she helplessly shook her head before she caught his face again. Her eyes zed as she moved her face closer to his.


    "Look here, Yu Chen. I like you okay? I really really like you. Do you understand now?" she confessed seriously.


    Yu Chen simply froze for a long while. He just stood there looking at her, his eyes slightly wide.


    Luo Xiaolei didn¡¯t speak as she waited for his reaction. However, time ticked by and Yu Chen remained frozen. His expression was almost the same as when she first kissed him. ¡¯Wait... don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s going to faint...¡¯


    A little worried, Luo Xiaolei called out his name. "Yu Chen?"


    The man finally moved. He yanked her towards him and embraced her tight. He even kissed her head twice.


    "I¡¯m happy." He then said, his voice huskier than usual and Luo Xiaolei felt her heart melt as his grip on her tightened.


    After what seemed to be a very long time, Luo Xiaolei felt him dozing off so she pulled away from him.


    "I think the medicine is making you dizzy now. Let¡¯s go home." She said but the man was hesitant.


    He looked like he still had something to say but Luo Xiaolei could see the heaviness in his eyes and the dark circles around it. It seemed like he didn¡¯t sleepst night as well.


    "It¡¯s okay, you have to sleep now. I also have something to tell you but it¡¯ste. Let¡¯s continue tomorrow." She said and the man finally nodded.


    ...


    They were holding each other¡¯s hand when they stepped out of Yu Chen¡¯s office, causing the men outside to heave a sigh of relief.


    By the time they were inside the car, Luo Xiaolei pulled Yu Chen close to her and leaned his head on her shoulder.


    "Sleep for now," she said as she caressed his hair. And in no time, Yu Chen fell asleep.


    They were again left together inside the car because Yu Chen was still asleep when they reached Scarlet Hill.


    It was already three in the morning when Yu Chen woke up. When he realized that he was still leaning on Luo Xiaolei¡¯s shoulder, he slowly and carefully moved away.


    He then carried her in his arms like a princess until they reached the bedroom. The little buns weren¡¯t in the bed again.


    Upon putting her down on the bed, Yu Chen sat right next to her. He raised his hand and caressed her cheek and then, he bent and kissed her lips. His eyes glimmering with some contradicting emotions ¨C both sadness and happiness.


    "Xiaolei... as promised, I¡¯m going to bring you to that ce tomorrow." He whispered. His voice sounded both hopeful and miserable. "I wonder if you can still say that you like me when you remember everything." His expression was pained again as he watched her peaceful face.

 Chapter 166 Shallow?

    <h4>Chapter 166 Shallow?</h4>


    Luo Xiaolei¡¯sshes flickered as she felt the warmth of the soft sunlight caress her face. The bright light was like a sweet glow meant to awaken her sleeping senses alive.


    When she noticed the hand wrapped around her waist, a sweet smile carved on her face. It was Saturday so she didn¡¯t move. She wanted him to sleep more and rest more.


    But after an hour, Yu Chen was still sleeping so Luo Xiaolei decided to get up. She slowly, and carefully raised the man¡¯s arm as she moved away from his embrace.


    After climbing off the bed, Luo Xiaolei watched the sleeping man¡¯s face for a long while. She was about to touch his peaceful, ethereally handsome face but she stopped herself. ¡¯No, no, you can¡¯t wake him up, Xiaolei! Let him have more sleep.¡¯ She whispered to herself before she silently left the room.


    The living room was empty. Luo Xiaolei was about to climb to the attic to find her little buns when she heardughering from the backyard. She walked towards it and what she saw made her smile. Little Ran was in Juu¡¯s arms and Little Rui was in Kyuu¡¯s. They were lifting the kids in the air and the boys seemed to be enjoying Juu and Kyuu¡¯spany a lot.


    Smiling in satisfaction, Luo Xiaolei headed to the kitchen. She decided to cook for Yu Chen and her little buns today. Of course, she had to include the two babysitters.


    Time ticked by and the sleeping beauty upstairs finally woke up. When he was walking down the stairs, his nose was tickled by a mouthwatering scent. He creased his brows when he realized that the scent came from the kitchen. He knew that his people didn¡¯t cook in his house since they always prepared the meals in the butler¡¯s house.


    Curious, he headed to the kitchen and when he saw who was cooking, his face brightened as he halted and leaned in the door¡¯s frame.


    The longer he watched her, the brighter his face became. Glitters and stars were almost appearing around his face. He looked extremely happy and he was smiling by himself.


    Gu Wei, who suddenly popped out of nowhere freaked out upon seeing his boss¡¯ expression. He was simply acting like Hansel, following the hypnotic scent that he knew would bring him to his demise and yet, who would have thought that he would stumble upon something devastatingly unbelievable?


    ¡¯Oh god! My boss is smiling on his own like a fool!!!!¡¯


    Gu Wei was shocked. Even though Yu Chen¡¯s lips were just slightly lifted, this was still considered something out of this world for him.


    So the shocked Gu Wei lifted his phone and took a photo of this rare urrence and yet, his boss didn¡¯t even seem to notice him. His boss¡¯ face just continued shining as he looked at his dearest Xiaolei.


    "Ahem..." Gu Wei tried to get his attention. When Yu Chen nced at him, Gu Wei sidled towards him. "Boss, could it be that Miss Luo has agreed to marry you?" he asked, extremely excited.


    Unfortunately, what he said made the light and smile on Yu Chen¡¯s face abruptly disappear. ¡¯Holy cow! Was I wrong? But why did he look so happy? Wait... could it be that they finally did itst night?!!!¡¯


    Gu Wei¡¯s eagle eyes fell on Yu Chen¡¯s neck. ¡¯No, hickeys? Knowing Miss Luo, I am pretty sure there would be hickeys all over his neck by now if she managed to devour himst night. Meaning, I am wrong again?! Then why does he look like he was the happiest man on earth right now?!¡¯


    Seeing the drastic change in his expression, Gu Wei was about to speak to at least redeem himself when to his surprise, his boss¡¯ face slowly brightened again.


    "No, but..." Yu Chen uttered. The corner of his lips lifted again.


    "But?" Gu Wei echoed, extremely curious.


    "She confessed and said that she really... really likes me." He sounded so damn pleased and happiness was overflowing in his eyes.


    Gu Wei: ". . ."


    Utterly speechless, Gu Wei weakly leaned on the wall right beside Yu Chen. ¡¯Boss! How could your happiness be this shallow?! I really don¡¯t know what to do with you when ites to these matters! T^T¡¯


    After Gu Wei recovered, he sighed really deeply. "Sigh... of course she likes you. That was so damn obvious even if she didn¡¯t say it. Sigh... it would have been a little better if what she said was ¡¯I really really love you¡¯ right? Sigh... could it be that boss thought that ¡¯I like you¡¯ and ¡¯I love you¡¯ are the same? Hmm... that¡¯s possi¨C"


    Gu Wei¡¯s hand flew into his mouth as he gasped. Well, he thought that he was talking to himself in his mind but he was actually talking out loud?! ¡¯Holy cow!!!! Did he hear him?!!¡¯


    Just as Gu Wei thought that his life was over, an angel¡¯s voice rang and saved him in time.


    "Daddy!" Little Rui called out and ran towards him.


    Yu Chen finally realized that the twins were also inside the kitchen along with Juu and Kyuu.


    Little Rui held Yu Chen¡¯s hand and led him close to the table. Juu and Kyuu were helping Xiaolei peel potatoes and carrots while the twins were peeling garlic.


    Luo Xiaolei quickly made Yu Chen sit across her. He was still wearing his pajamas and his hair was messy. His morning look was as always, breathtakingly unfair.


    As the man sat there quietly, he kept watching what Juu and Kyuu were doing. He was obviously waiting for her to give him something to do but Luo Xiaolei didn¡¯t. When there were only two potatoes and carrots left, Yu Chen finally moved and picked up one potato. He was about to get the knife but Luo Xiaolei caught his hand.


    Yu Chen raised his face and Luo Xiaolei was looking at him with the words ¡¯there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to let ho touch anything that could hurt you¡¯ were written all over her face.


    She took the potato from his hand and gave him garlic instead.


    "Help Ranran and Rui peel these." She said smiling at him and Yu Chen could only nod and do as she said.

 Chapter 167 Today

    <h4>Chapter 167 Today</h4>


    The family of four, their two babysitters, and the shameless historian who squeezed himself in, finally ate their breakfast together. Somehow, it was the liveliest breakfast that had ever happened inside the ck house so far.


    "Juu, Kyuu... would you mind if I ask you guys how old you are?" Luo Xiaolei asked and the two simultaneously shook their head.


    "We don¡¯t mind Miss," Kyuu answered. "We¡¯re both 26."


    "Ehh?" Luo Xiaolei was surprised. "T-that¡¯s a surprise. I actually thought you guys are still in your early 20s."


    "Haha, Miss, these two are vampires. They don¡¯t get old at all." Gu Wei butted in mischievously. But what he said somehow didn¡¯t feel like a joke at all. The two were just too pale and really looked so young. They could really pass as vampires!


    "You guys really do have baby faces," was all Xiaolei could say as she smiled at them.


    After their breakfast, Yu Chen stayed with Luo Xiaolei in the kitchen. The little buns seemed to have been told not to disturb their mommy and daddy that they refused to stay with them. They even told them that they have some karate sessions with their big bros, Juu and Kyuu.


    "Juu and Kyuu really look so young and they¡¯re so unusually pale." Xiaolei started as she washed the dishes. Yu Chen was standing right next to her, watching what she was doing, very intently.


    "What do you think about them?" he asked, sounding barely interested.


    Looking at his face, Luo Xiaolei couldn¡¯t help but smile. She could see the words ¡¯please let me help you¡¯ written all over his face.


    "Mr. Yu, are you sure you want to help me wash these?" she really couldn¡¯t imagine this almighty CEO washing dishes but, somehow, deep within her, she wanted to see it. Well, who would me her? She saw just how adorably focused he was while peeling garlics a while ago so she couldn¡¯t help but want to more now.


    As soon as the man nodded so tenaciously, Luo Xiaolei chuckled.


    "Okay, fine, I get it. Here, you rinse these." She said giving him some sses. "Be careful not to drop it, okay?"


    "Mm."


    Luo Xiaolei almost spaced out as she watched him do his task so damn seriously, quite determined even. ¡¯Pfft, why so serious? Stop acting as though you¡¯re handling a certain priceless treasure or something! Ah, you¡¯re too adorable for your own good, big panda!¡¯


    "Is this fine now?" he asked after spending minutes rinsing one single ss.


    Luo Xiaolei chuckled again. "You should conserve water Mr. Yu. You literally wasted a pail of water just to rinse one ss."


    Yu Chen creased his brows.


    "Also, this will take forever if you do it like that." She added and the man now looked troubled.


    ¡¯Damn! Stop being cute like that!¡¯


    "Ahem..." she cleared her throat, trying to clear her mind. "Let me show you. This is how you do it."


    After watching Xiaolei¡¯s demonstration, Yu Chen¡¯s enthusiasm was back again. He started washing the sses with serious expression.


    "Wait..." Luo Xiaolei interrupted him from his working mode. She washed the foam from her hands and dried it before she took his sleeve and folded his pajama shirt. "Mr. Yu, please rx. Don¡¯t be so serious." She grinned and the man just innocently nodded.


    By the door, a certain paparazzi was busy recording the entire event. He was grinning widely, enjoying his very own beloved job. But sigh... if only he was invisible, he could have been right there, close enough to capture every single detail.


    Time ticked by and they were finally drying the dishes with a cloth, their talk eventually returned to the vampires living in the attic.


    "I think that they could be future movie superstars, especially Juu. The first time I saw him, I imagined him as a fantasy hero. His every feature is definitely a movie material."


    "Do you want to scout him?" Yu Chen asked. Luo Xiaolei was no longer surprised that this man knew what she was thinking again.


    "Well, yes but they¡¯re important bodyguards of yours."


    "Actually, they are no longer my bodyguards."


    "Eh? Why?"


    "They have some health issues so they¡¯re just staying at the house now."


    "Health issues? Are they alright?" Luo Xiaolei looked worried.


    "Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re alright. If you want, you can try Juu. But I can¡¯t guarantee that you can make him act."


    As their talk continued, Luo Xiaolei decided to bet on Juu. She could just see a lot of potential in him and she was seeing him as a new challenge for her. Besides, she somehow felt bad that he was just staying in the house like that.


    "But how about Kyuu?"


    "I don¡¯t think Kyuu will agree to follow you even if I ordered him to. That guy doesn¡¯t follow anyone but me."


    "Oh... I see."


    "Xiaolei..."


    "Hm?"


    "You don¡¯t have any appointments for today?" he asked, his expression now serious.


    "No, I¡¯ll be staying home today. Why?"


    Yu Chen was silent for a moment. "That ce I wanted you to see, I want us to go there today."


    Luo Xiaolei¡¯s eyes slowly circled as she looked at him and for some reason, her heartbeat dramatically elerated. Wait... was she nervous? Why would she?


    "R-really? Today?"


    "Mm."


    ...


    After tidying everything, the couple went to prepare themselves for the trip. When they were finally ready to leave, the little buns were already outside the house to see them off.


    Ranran was in Yu Chen¡¯s arms when Luo Xiaolei came out.


    "Mommy, daddy. Please be careful on your trip okay?" Little Rui said, smiling brightly. Xiaolei lifted him up and kissed him.


    "We will. Be good here while we¡¯re not home, okay?"


    "Mm. Grandpa called a while ago. He said he wille and y with us today. Also, big bro Juu and Kyuu are with us so don¡¯t worry about us."


    Luo Xiaolei ruffled the boy¡¯s hair and kissed him again before putting him down. Ranran also hugged Yu Chen tightly before he reached out for his mother.


    When little Rui hugged his daddy, the boy whispered in the man¡¯s ear.


    "Daddy, good luck." He said, smiling supportively at his dad. "Uncle Wei said that you and mommy will leave today for the sake of our baby sister so I am sending you our support."


    Yu Chen: ". . ."

 Chapter 168 Snowflakes Village

    <h4>Chapter 168 Snowkes Vige</h4>


    "Our team couldn¡¯t find Xiao Mimi. I mean, her social media ounts are not giving away anything. She¡¯s not replying to any of our emails either. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s not interested."


    "How could you say so?"


    "I had proposed to meet up with her today to discuss a contract but it looks like she¡¯s noting. I¡¯ve been waiting for an hour now."


    Upon hearing what Gu Jinyang said over the phone, Yu Chen looked at his Xiaolei who was busy on her phone as well.


    "I see. Leave it to me."


    "What do y ¨C"


    "No need to track her down. I¡¯ll do the negotiation."


    After ending the call, Yu Chen faced Luo Xiaolei.


    "Xiaolei..." he called out and she lifted her face.


    "Hm?"


    "Are you interested in being featured in ads?"


    "Now that you mention it, I have received a lot of offers but they all want me to reveal my face so I¡¯m ignoring them. I¡¯m not even reading the new emails I¡¯m receiving now," she replied.


    There was no way she would reveal her face just for an ad. No matter how much it paid, she couldn¡¯t possibly let the world know about her, not when she was still this small. It wasn¡¯t like she was scared, she just knew that once people found out who she was, those envious, insecure creatures would surelye at her to drag her down. She didn¡¯t have enough time for that kind of drama so she had decided that this was the best thing to do; to hide in the shadows until she was strong enough to overpower whoever it was that would go against her.


    "If you don¡¯t need to show your face, would you consider it?" he asked again. Luo Xiaolei noticed the change in his tone and she knew what kind of mode he was in ¨C business mode.


    "Mr. Yu, are you trying to negotiate with me?"


    "Yes. Mypany chose you for an ad we are doing. You don¡¯t need to remove your mask."


    "R-really?"


    "Mm. So, will you consider it?"


    Luo Xiaolei pressed her lips tightly to hide her excitement. Well, she couldn¡¯t help it. She couldn¡¯t believe that her first ever ad would be for the biggestpany in thend and here was its boss, seriously asking her if she would consider it? ¡¯Hello, you¡¯re my almighty investor, how could I say no?!¡¯


    "Mr. Yu, are you sure yourpany was the one who chose me?" she narrowed her eyes as she moved her face closer to him. "Are you sure it wasn¡¯t you who did the choosing?"


    "Would there a problem if I was the person who picked you?"


    ". . ."¡¯I knew it, big panda!¡¯


    "Don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t choose Little Secret just because it¡¯s you. Little Secret¡¯s mysterious concept just happened to be in line with the ad¡¯s concept. I believe Little Secret is the perfect choice."


    "... oh,"


    "I know you wouldn¡¯t like it if I just thoughtlessly chose you."


    "Oh..." was all Luo Xiaolei could say again.


    "Do you need more time to decide?" he asked, causing Luo Xiaolei to finally beam a huge smile at him.


    "Nah, why would I let such a huge opportunity slip through my hand? There¡¯s no reason for me to decline since it does not require me to show my face."


    "It¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll ask Gu Jinyang to bring the contract over to our house so all you¡¯d need to do is sign it once we¡¯re back."


    "M-Mm." Hearing the words ¡¯our house¡¯ made Luo Xiaolei cringe. She felt her face be warm.


    "Won¡¯t you tell me where we are going?" she changed the topic. She had been curious about this since that night he told her he would be bringing her somewhere.


    "To the countryside."


    ¡¯Hey, can you be more specific?¡¯


    Luo Xiaolei was about to ask again but Yu Chen was already looking outside the window and for a moment, she saw it again ¨C that sh of anguish in his eyes.


    She swallowed her question after seeing him like that. She couldn¡¯t help but feel deeply troubled about why he was acting like this over this again. But all she could do was convince herself to stay calm and wait for what was toe.


    The next part of their trip was riding a chopper. Luo Xioalei didn¡¯t ask about their destination anymore, however, as the trip went on, the lines on her forehead just kept getting deeper.


    Luo Xiaolei was starting to get suspicious. When Yu Chen said that they were going to the countryside, the first thing that came to Luo Xiaolei¡¯s head was Snowkes Vige, the ce where she stayed since her stepmother, Mo Lifeng, kicked her out of the Luo Mansion. ¡¯Could it be that we¡¯re heading to Snowkes Vige? But why? What¡¯s the connection of this ce to him, to us?¡¯


    Endless questions kept popping up in her mind. Confusion and curiosity were flooding Luo Xiaolei¡¯s head. She kept on trying to convince herself that they might be heading somewhere close to that vige but it seemed like they really were heading to that ce.


    The moment Luo Xiaolei saw that familiar, nostalgic ce, her heart started beating erratically. She didn¡¯t know why. She really wanted to ask now but for some reason, she couldn¡¯t. All she did was look at Yu Chen with millions of questions in her eyes.


    Uponnding, everyone got into a van that was already waiting for them.


    Xiaolei and Yu Chen were sitting close enough to each other that their skin was touching, but none of them spoke. Luo Xiaolei didn¡¯t want to ask anything at this point. She sternly told herself to wait until this man was ready to speak or at least when they finally arrived at the ce he was bringing her.


    As the car continued speeding up the familiar road towards Snowkes Vige, Luo Xiaolei blew out a deep sigh. She didn¡¯t know how to feel as they got close to the vige. She felt somewhat nostalgic as she hadn¡¯t been back here for some time. She started to reminisce about her past when suddenly, there was a sound of a high-pitch screech.


    Before she could lift her head to see what was happening, Yu Chen yanked her down and covered her body with his. She knew it was him because he was sitting beside her but her mind wasn¡¯t fast enough to process what was happening.


    The next second, she heard a groaning, deafening metallic thud and then everything went nk.

 Chapter 169 Dream Part I

    <h4>Chapter 169 Dream Part I</h4>


    A girl, around nine years old, wearing a sky blue winter jacket paired with red scarf was walking in the snowy woods. Her clothes along with her dark hairplimented her delicate and angelic feature.


    The girl was walking quietly, stomping on the snow under her feet as she smiled. She liked the snow, the woods, the silence and coldness of this ce. She felt as though she was finally free. She had grown up in a rich family¡¯s mansion but she always felt like a caged bird. To her, that city, that house, was nothing but a boring prison. That was why she was like a bird that was set free the moment her mother left her in this ce.


    She felt like a free spirit and she was enjoying her newfound freedom but there was one thing she just couldn¡¯t understand about the folks in the vige. Everyone was always reminding her, warning her not to go to the woods but she couldn¡¯t help it. The woods were a beautiful and mystic ce. She felt like she was experiencing what it may have felt like to live in a fairnd.


    She had been visiting these woods every time she walked back home from school for a month now and she never met with any trouble so far. She even started thinking that the folks in the vige were scaredy cats.


    As she walked further, the girl halted in her tracks. She heard an eerie sound so she slowly looked around, wary and curious.


    The noise got louder. The girl finally started to feel scared. She knew what that sound was ¨C they were sounds that were made by wolves.


    When she looked behind her, the girl was horror-struck. A pair of wolves were right there, growling hungrily at her.


    The girl held her breath as she began to shiver in fear. She wanted to run but her feet wouldn¡¯t move. She wanted to scream but her lips wouldn¡¯t open. She felt as though she had be a breathing ice statue.


    Still growling ferociously, the wolves began to slowly circle her. She knew she was going to die. She knew the wolves were going to eat her alive.


    "N-n-no... p-please don¡¯t eat me." She managed to talk but her voice was almost inaudible. A hopeless tear fell from her eyes as she followed the wolves with her eyes. "M-m-mommy... grandma... grandpa... I¡¯m sorry... I should¡¯ve listen to you..." she cried, whispering to herself in horror.


    Just as she said those words, she saw the wolf jump to attack her and she shut her eyes closed as she prepared herself to die.


    But the attack she was waiting for didn¡¯t happen. Instead, she heard another strange sound which seemed to be a whistle.


    The girl slowly opened her eyes just to see the wolves licking someone. It was a boy and he seemed to be around thirteen to fourteen years old.


    He was standing meters across her. He was wearing a ck winter coat. His dark unruly hair was damp and his eyes were colder than the snow covering the ground. His hair was hiding his eyes but the girl could see the dangerously cold glimmer in them as he looked at her. His gaze was so cold she felt her knees weaken.


    They stared at each other but when they heard people¡¯s voices, the boy, along with the wolves, abruptly disappeared.


    "Little girl! What the hell are you doing in this ce?!" An old uncle was shocked upon seeing her.


    "Shit, it seemed like the wolves almost got her!" another one shouted as he looked at the wolves¡¯ footprints.


    "Bring that girl back. We¡¯re going after them!" another man yelled and they ran after the direction where the boy and the wolves disappeared. She saw them holding guns and her heart began to beat wildly.


    "No, uncle... don¡¯t go after them." She yelled but the old uncle with her carried her like a sack over his shoulder.


    "Shut up, kid! Don¡¯t you know that there are monsters in these woods? Those wolves can transform to powerful human beings. You don¡¯t know how many hunters they¡¯ve killed until now!"


    "Bang!! Bang!!" A loud sound echoed, startling her. The girl knew that it was the hunter¡¯s gun.


    "No, don¡¯t shoot them!!" she pleaded. She didn¡¯t know why but she was crying. The face of that boy was clearly pictured in her mind, staring at her with his ice cold eyes.


    But the uncle ignored her and didn¡¯t put her down.


    That day, when she was brought back to her grandparent¡¯s house, she was scolded pretty hard and was locked in her room as her punishment.


    Her grandparents were usually very kind to her. They doted on her a lot but that day, she realized just how strict they were when it came to going to the woods. And it wasn¡¯t just them. Everyone in the vige seemed extremely obsessed with the superstition that evil creatures were living in the woods and that was why the dare devil uncles kept going to the woods to hunt them down.


    "Darling, please don¡¯t hate us about this. We are so afraid that something bad might happen to you so please understand. Goodnight." Her grandmother who came to check on her kissed her after she left her room.


    The girl couldn¡¯t sleep. She couldn¡¯t forget about that boy and she was worried to death about him. ¡¯What if they shoot him? What if he was wounded right now and was wailing all alone in the woods? His wolves definitely won¡¯t know how to help him. Was he all alone in that woods? What was he eating out there? Was he sleeping in the snow?¡¯ She kept asking herself anxiously until she eventually drifted to sleep.


    ...


    The next morning, her grandparents let her go to school. Of course, they had to sternly warn her not to ever go to the woods again and she promised them.


    But on her way back home, the girl couldn¡¯t stop herself from heading to that ce. She told herself that she just wanted to see if he was alright. She just wanted to know that he wasn¡¯t shot by those hunters yesterday. If she could only see that he was alright, she promised to herself that she wouldn¡¯t return to the woods ever again.

 Chapter 170 Dream Part II

    <h4>Chapter 170 Dream Part II</h4>


    The girl¡¯s steps were slow as she walked towards the woods. She was still terrified but she couldn¡¯t make herself turn back.


    She headed towards the exact ce where she saw the boy.


    When she finally saw that rock where the boy had stood on yesterday, she stood in ce. She hid behind the tree trunk and observed her surroundings. There was no sign that a person or an animal was around.


    Breathing deeply, the girl bravely walked towards the rock. Her heart was beating wildly as she looked around, on guard.


    She climbed on top of the rock and then looked around again. The ce was eerily quiet. The snow had stop falling but everything was still covered in white. As she stood there, her fear was slowly being reced with worry. She couldn¡¯t help but imagine that the boy was indeed shot that night. But if he did, wouldn¡¯t the folks down at the vige talk about it?


    "H-hello?" she uttered in hesitation. There was no response.


    "Hello?" her voice became louder. "Are you there?"


    She waited but there was still no response. Time ticked by. The girl knew that she had to leave now or her grandparents would start to wonder why she was runningte.


    Biting her bottom lip hard, the girl was about to climb down but a thought made her stop. She stood still for a moment before she crouched down and opened her bag. She stared at the things inside it. She looked like she was thinking about something.


    After a while, she put her hand inside her bag and brought out three chocte bars. The chocte bars were her favorites and she always had some in her bag wherever she went.


    The next she took out was a permanent marker and she wrote something on the chocte¡¯s stic wraps.


    ¡¯ARE ¨C YOU ¨C ALRIGHT?¡¯ these three words were written on each of the choctes. The girl then lined the choctes in order on top of the rock and when she was finally satisfied, she stood, looked around again before she climbed down the rock and hastily left the woods.


    The next morning, the girl returned to that ce.


    She was as wary as the day before but this time, the girl was walking faster, her mind full of the thought that maybe, she would see him today.


    But she was wrong. The boy wasn¡¯t at that ce but...


    The choctes were gone.


    The girl stood on top of the rock again, her eyes roaming around the forest before she opened her mouth.


    "Hello?" her voice was louder than yesterdays. "Where are you? Are you alright?"


    Again, there was no response. The girl stayed and waited for a while longer but when no one came, she took something out from her bag again.


    This time, she brought three red apples with her. After scribbling something on them, she lined them up on top of the rock before leaving.


    ¡¯I want ¨C to see ¨C you¡¯ were written on the apples.


    When she returned the next day, the apples were gone again but just like yesterday, she couldn¡¯t see any footprints because it was snowing every night.


    She did the same thing the next three days. She left a box of cookies with the words ¡¯please show up¡¯ written on it the third day. Three bottles of chocte drinks with the words ¡¯You¡¯re not hurt, right?¡¯ for the fourth day and a lunch box filled with healthy food for the fifth day.


    ¡¯Are you alright? I¡¯m really worried. I just want to know if you¡¯re alright. So, can you let me see you tomorrow?¡¯ she wrote a longer message this time in a sticky note, stuck it on top of the lunch box before wrapping the lunch box with a stic bag.


    ...


    It was Sunday so the girl had no school. Her grandparents went downtown for her grandfather¡¯s regr check-up.


    She used to always go with them but this time, the girl insisted in staying home, telling her grandmother that she had lot of homework to do.


    Of course, her grandparents didn¡¯t forget to remind her not to go to the woods before they left. But the girl had already nned to disobey their warning again. She didn¡¯t know why she was being stubborn. She wasn¡¯t just worried any more, she was also curious about that boy she had seen that day. She kept thinking about whether or not what the folks at the vige were saying was true. Was that boy really a monster? She couldn¡¯t make herself believe it. She knew that he was a human like her but how could he tame thoserge wolves? And what was he doing in that ce? Could a human survive by themselves in the woods covered with snow?


    The little girl was extremely curious. She wasn¡¯t like the other kids who were fond of ying. Most of the people who knew her even keptmenting that she was too mature for her age. That was why her grandparents kept telling her to go and y with other kids but she had always preferred to be alone. She preferred to read books, unravel the unknown or just take a walk somewhere quiet.


    But the extent of her curiosity this time was a little too much. Even she herself didn¡¯t know why she couldn¡¯t stop herself from going to that ce despite knowing how dangerous it was.


    Inside her room, the girl packed snacks and fruits inside her bag. She even brought a bottle of hot soup with her and an extra knitted bo.


    When everything was ready, the girl left the house and headed to the woods.


    She didn¡¯t rush this time. In thest five days, she was beginning to doubt if it was him who was taking the food she was leaving out. She thought that maybe an animal was taking them but she would at least have seen some signs if it was an animal. The possibility that maybe a hunter was getting them of course popped in her head but for some reason, the girl didn¡¯t think so.


    She didn¡¯t know why but she just felt like it was him. Perhaps, it was because she kind of felt like someone was watching her every time she stood on top of the rock.


    She wasn¡¯t sure. Therefore, she made a n to confirm it.

 Chapter 171 Dream Part III

    <h4>Chapter 171 Dream Part III</h4>


    The little girl in a pink winter coat with a snow white knitted scarf wrapped loosely around her neck was peeking behind a tree trunk.


    Anyone who saw her that moment would think that she was ying hide and seek with someone. Her eyes were focused towards the big rock covered with snow, just meters away from her.


    She was quiet as she observed her surroundings. Since her grandparents would usually arrive home during twilight, the girl was at ease to stay in the woods as much as she wanted ¨C at least, for today.


    Putting her bag down, the girl crouched down and leaned on the tree trunk.


    She rummaged in her bag and brought out her favorite chocte bars again. She scribbled the words, ¡¯This will be thest time¡¯ on it before she stood up.


    The girl was careful as she approached the rock. When she was finally on top, she took a slow turn as her intent eyes searched the woods around her.


    She couldn¡¯t feel anything unusual. The woods was still as quiet as the days before. But there was no sign of her losing hope.


    Upon putting the chocte bars on top of the rock, the girl climbed down and walked away. She took her bag and left.


    However, before she reached the trail towards the road, the girl abruptly turned around.


    She didn¡¯t run but her steps were faster than usual. She thought that that boy might not want to show up at all if she was around so she decided to do this. She would pretend that she was heading back and then sneakily return and hide behind the tree trunk again.


    As she approached that ce where she came from, the girl¡¯s pace became slower. She was careful not to make any noise.


    She stood behind the tree trunk, her heart beating fast . She felt a thrill of excitement. Would she finally see him today? She really hoped so.


    Slowly, the girl moved to take a peek. She was holding her breath but to her dismay, no one was there. The chocte bars were still on top of the rock.


    Extremely disappointed, the girl pouted as she leaned on the trunk before she slid down on the snowy ground. She heaved an unhappy sigh as she closed her eyes.


    In that moment, she didn¡¯t feel like moving anymore. She¡¯d been waiting for him for six days straight and yet, not even his shadow showed up.


    Sulking, the girl just sat there, brought out some potato chips and ate out her frustration. She stared at the clear blue sky. The weather was nice that day but as she looked up, for the first time since she arrived in Snowkes Vige, she felt lonely. She began to miss her mom.


    She didn¡¯t know how long she sat there without moving. It could have been more than an hour. Eventually, her eyelids began to drop. She rested her head on her forded arms on top of her knees and she drifted to sleep.


    ...


    The muted light eventually woke the girl up. She slowly lifted her face up. She was groggy and dazed as she yawned.


    When she realized she was still in the woods, her eyes widened. She stood up fast and thoughtlessly stepped towards the rock.


    And what she saw next made her freeze.


    Someone was there, on top of the rock. It was him - that boy she saw that day. He was sitting quietly, one leg slightly folded and the other one was dangling. He was looking at the sky, slowly chewing something.


    The chocte was in his hand, opened. He was wearing a gray coat and his ck hair was damp again.


    But this time, he didn¡¯t look as dangerous and ice-cold as he did that day. Rather, he looked like a lonely guardian of the forest.


    When the girl took another step to approach him, the boy finally noticed her.


    He abruptly stood up. His eyes turned exceptionally cold and dangerous as he looked at her.


    And then, he turned around.


    "Wait!" the girl yelled. She was still about ten meters away from him but the boy just halted for a moment before he jumped down the rock.


    "WAIT!" the girl yelled again as she ran after him.


    He was fast. It didn¡¯t even take a minute for her to lose sight of him. But she knew where he went because of the snow so she followed his footprints. She didn¡¯t know why she was even chasing him.


    "Hey! I said wait! Why are you running away? Are you scared of me?!" She kept calling out as she run after him.


    "You¡¯re a boy! You shouldn¡¯t make a girl chase after you like this ¨C ahhhhh!!!"


    The girl screamed as she started to slide down. It seemed like she was falling down a slope. She had been so busy chasing after him that she didn¡¯t pay attention to where she was going. The thick snow covered the slope of the ground and when she stood on top of it, the snow fell from her weight, taking her with it. She panicked as she kept sliding down the slope but a second or twoter, her brain started to work and her hands frantically started to scratch on the ground, trying to find something to hold on to.


    Coincidentally, her scarf caught onto something, causing her to stop sliding further down the slope. She carefully looked down and was terrified to see that it was a very long way down to the bottom. She knew she would die if no one came for her.


    "H-help me!" she tried calling out to the boy. She saw her scarf was caught on a thin, brown branch and the branch looked like it could snap at any second. She tried to hold on to the snow to support her weight as she continued calling out for help.


    The girl¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she watched the branch slowly being bent more and more from her weight, before she heard the crisp sound of it breaking. In the next second, she started sliding down again. She screamed at the top of her lungs from fear. She didn¡¯t want to die yet!!! She closed her eyes and was ready to scream again when she felt a pull from above.


    She slowly opened her eyes to see if her scarf saved her again but to her surprise, someone, that boy, was holding her hood.

 Chapter 172 Dream Part IV

    <h4>Chapter 172 Dream Part IV</h4>


    The little girl was protesting as she was being carried by the boy like a sack on his shoulder.


    "Hey, big bro, please put me down! Where are you bringing me?" she tried wiggling but the boy was strong and it seemed like he had no ns to listen to her. He never spoke. When he saved her a while ago, he didn¡¯t even give her the chance to see his face clearly.


    Her bag was dangling from the other hand as he walked. The girl didn¡¯t stop protesting while the boy remained as if he was deaf and mute.


    When he finally put her down after more than thirty minutes of hiking, the little girl was surprised to see that she was already at the end of the woods, only a few hundred meters behind their house. She could see their backyard from there and it might only take five minutes to hike down to reach their house down there.


    The girl¡¯s big round eyes were wide. "There¡¯s a short cut from here?!" she eximed, turning to the boy just to see that he was already walking away, leaving her.


    Luckily, she was able to catch him before he disappeared again. She sped her arms around the boy¡¯s waist, not letting go.


    "Wait! Where are you going?" she asked but the boy held her hands to unsp them from him. "I said wait. I just want to be friends with you. Can we be friends?"


    The boy didn¡¯t respond. He continued unsping her hands without a word. The girl tried her best not to let go but her struggle was futile.


    When he was finally out of her grasp, she saw him start to walk away and she suddenly cried, causing the boy to stop in his tracks.


    She cried hard. Maybe, it was herte reaction from nearly dying by falling down the slope minutes ago? She didn¡¯t know.


    Squatting on the snow, the girl continued sobbing. She buried her head on her folded arms, thinking that the boy was long gone.


    But then, after a long while, she felt a cold palmnd on her head.


    The girl was surprised. She lifted her face just to see the boy sitting right next to her. Seeing him there made her exceptionally happy that she quickly wiped her own tears and smiled warmly at him.


    The boy seemed to be taken aback with just how fast her mood changed. He retracted his hand from her head but the girl caught it.


    "Whoah!! Your hand is so cold!" she looked perplexed, worried. She rummaged through her bag and brought out the thermal bottle which contained the hot soup.


    She ced the bottle between his hands and then, she rummaged through her bag again.


    The next thing she brought out was a white knitted bo. She knelt down in front of him and reached out towards his head and she ced the bo over his head.


    The boy simply looked at her, seemingly mystified, as he let her do what she was doing.


    "Better?" asked the girl. The boy didn¡¯t respond but, as though she heard a ¡¯yes¡¯ from his silence, the girl rummaged through her bag again.


    "It¡¯s already lunch time. I brought lots of food for us to eat today." She was energetic as she brought out all the food inside her bag.


    She gave him one of the lunch boxes and just like that, the two ate lunch together. They looked like they were having a mini pic in the snowy woods.


    After their meal, the boy stood up. He picked up her bag and then quietly held her hand.


    He began leading her towards the house below. The little girl understood that he wanted her to go home or that he had to leave now.


    When they reached the backyard, the boy let go of her hand but the girl held it with both her hands as she faced him.


    "My name is Xiaolei, what¡¯s your name?" she asked. Her big round eyes were looking intently at him as she waited for his response.


    The boy stared back into her clear eyes when they heard a wolf¡¯s howl. The boy quickly turned his gaze towards the forest.


    And then, he retracted his hands from her grasp. Hended his palm on her head and uttered one word. "Chen." He said and turned around.


    He was about to reach the woods when Little Xiaolei called out. "Chen-ge! I¡¯m going to see you again tomorrow, okay?"


    The boy simply halted for a moment and without any response, he disappeared into the forest.


    The next day, little Xiaolei arrived at that ce and her face brightened because the boy was already right there, sitting on top of the rock.


    "Chen-ge!" she excitedly approached him. She was happy to see him again. The boy extended his hand and pulled her up on the rock. Thus, a new friendship was forged.


    Since that day, the two of them met up at that same spot every day. The boy still didn¡¯t talk much but as the days went by, her continued presence seemed to make him gain some trust in her so he decided to finally speak to her.


    "Where are you sleeping at night?"


    "On the bed."


    "You have a house here?!!!"


    When the boy nodded, Little Xiaolei was surprised and at the same time, relieved.


    "Where? I want to see it!" she was suddenly thrilled. Her eyes were even sparkling as she began pleading him to take her to his house.


    "There¡¯s nothing in there for you to see."


    "Please, I still want to see it."


    "There are wolves there."


    "I-it¡¯s okay. Those wolves are your pets, right?"


    "They¡¯re still dangerous."


    "I¡¯m not scared."


    The girl didn¡¯t stop pleading, pestering him during the following days until eventually, the boy finally gave in.


    "Fine. This Sunday." He said and the girl jumped up and down with happiness as she hugged him tight.

 Chapter 173 Dream Part V

    <h4>Chapter 173 Dream Part V</h4>


    Sunday morning,


    After sending off her grandparents, Little Xiaolei energetically stepped out of the back door as soon she saw the boy leaning on the tree trunk from the window. She had already prepared the things she wanted to bring with her the night before so she was more than ready to go by then.


    Approaching him with a big smile, the boy tilted his head, looked at her bag and then, without a word, he took it from her.


    He faced towards the woods and said, "this way."


    Obediently, the girl followed him but by the time they reached the spot where they ate their first meal together, the boy halted in his tracks and faced her. His cold eyes were instantly serious.


    "Are you sure? It¡¯s scary there." He warned, but the ever so decisive look in the girl¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t change.


    "I¡¯m not scared," was all she replied.


    "You¡¯ve heard about the rumors, right?"


    "About the monsters? Yes."


    "You don¡¯t believe them?"


    When the girl nodded, the boy continued walking again, but this time, his pace was slower, as if he was taking his time or giving her the time to change her mind and go back.


    "What if the rumors are true?" he asked, not turning to face her.


    "It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m with you so ¨C"


    "What if I¡¯m the monster they¡¯re talking about?"


    "I don¡¯t think so."


    Her response made the boy halt again. He looked at her with a frown as if he just couldn¡¯t figure out why this little girl was so brave.


    As he stood there, seemingly deciding about something, the girl walked forward and tiptoed right in front of him. And then, she reached out and cupped his face with her hands.


    The boy¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. She smiled, looking intently at his face.


    "There¡¯s no way you¡¯re a monster." She said innocently, but the boy looked like he wasn¡¯t pleased.


    "You don¡¯t know anything about me... Not yet." he held her wrist and slowly pulled her hands off his face. "What if I told you that I¡¯m only bringing you there to feed you to my pets." His voice was now serious, a little too menacing.


    The girl pouted at him. "You¡¯re not. And you won¡¯t."


    "How could you be so sure?"


    "Because you saved me. Twice."


    "I saved you because you were giving me food."


    He looked at her with a dangerous look in his eyes and she could tell that he was trying to scare her away.


    Putting her bag down, the boy began to step back. He turned to walk away, thinking that the little girl wouldn¡¯t follow him anymore.


    But to his surprise, he noticed her still following him, like a shadow.


    Heaving a sigh, the boy halted and waited for her to reach him. When she did, he took her bag and held her hand.


    "I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re like this." The boy muttered and the little girl just tilted her head.


    "Hmm... I don¡¯t get it, too. I think I¡¯m just too curious about you?"


    He sighed again and they continued to walk deep into the woods. The boy didn¡¯t let go of her hand anymore.


    After an hour, Little Xiaolei started to be impatient.


    "Are we there yet?"


    "Almost."


    But then, another hour went by and they were still walking.


    "You said we¡¯re almost there."


    "You¡¯re slow so... Let¡¯s take a short break."


    After the break, they continued walking again. Little Xiaolei tried her very best not to sulk and whine. She didn¡¯t know that his house would be this far.


    Finally, the boy stopped.


    "We¡¯re here." He said and the exhausted little girl, lifted her head.


    There was an old watch tower, made of bricks, standing tall in the middle of a meadow. It even looked like it was an ancient ruin.


    Little Xiaolei blinked. She didn¡¯t expect this. She once heard her grandfather talking about the ¡¯ruin in the meadow¡¯ which they called ¡¯the den of the wolves¡¯. They said nobody, not even experienced hunters, would dare to go to that ce because of the packs of hungry wolves and bears living there.


    But the ce was quiet. There were no wolves around, not even a sound of them could be heard. The watch tower was surrounded with a nket of white snow and it simply looked like a beautiful ce.


    "It¡¯s beautiful. I feel like I¡¯m seeing something straight out of a movie!" She gasped, pulling her hand off his to run towards the white meadow, stretching her arms out wide.


    The boy just stood there, watching her.


    "Is your house inside?" She asked and the boy nodded.


    He then led her to the dark entrance.


    "I brought a shlight!" The girl rummaged through her bag and took out a mini shlight. She dide very prepared. "I actually imagined that you were living in a cave so..." she chuckled. She was obviously excited. There was no worry or fear in her eyes.


    It was dark and eerily silent inside the watchtower. They walked through a maze of tunnels before the boy stopped at the dead end.


    He touched something on the wall and pushed it. A door appeared on the wall.


    "Whoah! Amazing!" the girl was astounded she almost pped her hands.


    When they entered the door, the boy lit up some candles which illuminated the room. It was spacious and everything inside it was simply not predictable.


    There was a big bed in the middle and two more beds in the corner. There were cabs, a small table and everything in it made it really look like a very normal room. It actually even looked like an ancient hotel. There was also another door on the right side and when she went through it, she found herself in a dining room. To her surprise, there was even food inside.


    "I told you, there is nothing here for you to see." She heard him speak from behind her.


    "No, this is so amazing. I didn¡¯t expect this at all! Are you alone here? There were three beds in the room."


    "I¡¯m not alone."


    "Really? That¡¯s a relief. But where are they?"


    "They¡¯ve been with us the whole time. They¡¯re outside right now."


    "Eh?! Really?"


    Little Xiaolei didn¡¯t stop asking all sorts of questions she could think about and her excitement didn¡¯t die down as if what she had discovered today was something to be proud of.


    "I¡¯m so d. I¡¯ve been so worried about you this whole time. I thought you were sleeping in the snow."


    The boy¡¯s lips curved up upon hearing her. But before he could reply, the secret door where they entered open again.

 Chapter 174 Dream Part VI

    <h4>Chapter 174 Dream Part VI</h4>


    Two pale boys entered the room, surprising Little Xiaolei.


    The boys simply nced at her before one of them hastily walked towards them.


    "Chen, he¡¯sing." The pale boy said and the three of them snapped their heads towards her.


    "I think, it¡¯s better to hide her here. He¡¯s already outside so there¡¯s no time to..." the three of them looked around but it seemed like they couldn¡¯t find a ce for her to hide.


    "How about in the bathroom?"


    "No, he always visits the bathroom when hees here."


    "Can we put her in the cab?"


    They opened the cab but because the cab hadyers of boxes in it, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have fit. They also tried under the bed but the beds in the room didn¡¯t have any space under it.


    A secondter, they heard the door opening, but before Little Xiaolei could turn around to look, someone pulled her and then she fell on the bed.


    Chen covered her with a nket as he tooy beside her. This was the only thing he could think of to do!


    "Oh! It¡¯s rare to see you guys inside in broad daylight." A deep voice echoed inside the room. "Wait, is young master sick?!" the voice of the man was suddenly perplexed as he hastily walked towards the bed.


    "He¡¯s not sick. He¡¯s sleeping."


    "Are you sure?"


    "I am. He couldn¡¯t sleepst night."


    "Is he alright?"


    "He was reading a book till dawn."


    "Sigh, you should¡¯ve reminded him."


    When they heard the man¡¯s steps move away, Little Xiaolei exhaled. After a moment, they heard some noisesing from the kitchen. It appeared that the man came here to cook.


    "Who is he?" Xiaolei whispered.


    "He¡¯s the one cooking for us."


    "Why did he call you young master?"


    The boy hushed her. "Have some rest for now until he leaves." He whispered near her ear and the girl could only nod.


    Eventually, she drifted to sleep. The taxing hike exhausted her after all and it wasn¡¯t just her who fell asleep in the end because the boy suddenly felt sleepy as well as soon she cuddled him.


    ...


    "Make sure to send me a signal if anything happens, okay?" the girl heard the man¡¯s voice as she opened her eyes. "Be careful! We can¡¯t afford to let anyone see him."


    "Yes."


    "Okay, I¡¯m leaving. Make sure that he eats when he wakes up." He added and when she heard the door opening, Little Xiaolei slowly lifted the nket and peeked like a cat.


    When he saw the man stepping out, her eyes widened. She knew him! He was their school nurse, Mr. Han. What was he doing here? Wasn¡¯t he the man who always warned the kids at school to never to head into the forest? Wasn¡¯t he the one who always talked about how scary it was to go into the woods?


    The moment the door closed, Little Xiaolei was about to rise when she realized that her Chen-ge¡¯s arm was keeping her from moving. He seemed to still be fast asleep.


    "Chen-ge, wake up. He¡¯s gone." She softly whispered and the boy instantly creased his brows before opening his eyes.


    "Chen, lunch is ready." They heard someone speak and Chen rosezily.


    "Mm." he muttered and sat on the bed.


    "Chen-ge! That man is... that man is our school nurse. How does he know you?!" Little Xiaolei was confused and curious but the boy didn¡¯t answer her and led her towards the dining room instead.


    "I¡¯m Xiaolei," she introduced herself to the other two boys inside the room. For some reason, the boys looked at Chen as if they were asking him for permission on whether they can tell her their names or not.


    "I¡¯m Ten. This is Nine." One of the boy finally said, causing the little girl to blink at them.


    "Nine? Ten?" she echoed obviously not believing them. But the boy looked like he was serious. Doubtful, little Xiaolei looked at Chen.


    "That¡¯s their English name." he simply replied and Xiaolei¡¯s mouth formed an ¡¯O¡¯.


    "I see, nice to meet you." she finally smiled.


    After their meal, little Xiaolei was so eager to ask more questions but Chen told her they were sending her back.


    The little girl, of course, wanted to protest but she was afraid he might not take her here again if she whined too much, so she stopped herself.


    Thus, on their way back, little Xiaolei clung onto the boy, as she continued asking.


    "How long are you staying in this ce?"


    "Two years."


    "Why are you in this ce? I heard Mr. Han say not to let anyone see you."


    "Because I¡¯m hiding here."


    "Why?"


    "Because my grandfather doesn¡¯t want anyone to know I¡¯m alive."


    "Why?"


    "Because if they knew, they woulde and kill me."


    "Why?"


    "Because they want me dead."


    Little Xiaolei was biting her lip. She now looked extremely troubled as she looked at him.


    "Xiaolei." For the first time, he said her name. "That man is secretly my grandfather¡¯s employee. He sent him here to watch me in secret. If he found out that I¡¯ve been meeting with you, we will probably have to leave and go to another faraway ce again."


    "But I will never tell anyone about you."


    "I know. But he won¡¯t believe you."


    "So, it¡¯s okay as long as he doesn¡¯t find out, right?"


    "Mm."


    "It¡¯s okay then. Because he will not find out. I¡¯ll be very, very careful." She promised and the boy slightly smiled again.


    The little girl obviously didn¡¯t fully understand what was going on. All she knew was that the rumors about the monsters were created so that people would stop going to the woods. Even though she knew that the killings were real, little Xiaolei didn¡¯t think about it anymore. All that mattered to her now was her newfound friend and the joy she felt when she was with him. All that mattered to her was to keep him here in this ce so she could see him every day.


    Days turned into weeks, then into months and the season changed. It started to rain more often.


    One afternoon, the rain fell heavily outside. Little Xiaolei had let the three boys inside her house but her grandparents unexpectedly arrived before they were supposed to. It seemed like there was an uprooted tree which had barricaded the road so they postponed their trip for tomorrow.


    Panicking, little Xiaolei dragged the boys towards the back door but to her surprise, she saw a neighbor out in their backyard. Without a choice, little Xiaolei dragged them upstairs. As soon as she closed her bedroom¡¯s door, her grandma called her name.


    "Xiaolei, darling?"

 Chapter 175 Dream Part VII

    <h4>Chapter 175 Dream Part VII</h4>


    Little Xiaolei did her best to act normal before her grandparents. She stayed with them in the living room for a long time before she told them that she was going back to her room to take a nap.


    dly, her grandparents didn¡¯t keep her and let her go.


    Upon stepping inside her room, little Xiaolei locked the door behind her.


    The boys were sitting leisurely, spread out across her room. Chen was on her bed while Nine and Ten were sitting on the wooden floor, leaning on the wall.


    "Grandma and grandpa are here." She whispered, a little anxious as she sat next to Chen.


    "It¡¯s okay, we can use the window to leave." He replied and Xiaolei gasped.


    "Mm. We can jump from here." Nine agreed and the girl finally stood up.


    "No! You can¡¯t do that!" she eximed before she worriedly moved towards the window to block it. Her room was in the attic, facing out over the back yard. For a child like her, it was definitely way too dangerous to jump from that height.


    Her worried reaction made Chenugh quietly. "It¡¯s okay, we can wait here a little bit longer."


    "No jumping, okay?"


    "Mm. No jumping."


    "You guys can take a nap. You three can use my bed." She said but Nine politely refused.


    "No, we¡¯re perfectly fine here." He said and little Xiaolei didn¡¯t try to force them because she was already used about these two¡¯s peculiarities. She knew that they wouldn¡¯t listen to her as they only ever listened to no one but Chen.


    Letting a sigh out, little Xiaolei walked towards her cab and brought out a thick pink bedsheet. She spread it on the floor and asked Nine and Ten to lie on the sheet as she gave them pillows.


    dly, the boys obediently did as she said when Chen granted them permission by nodding at them.


    "I think we better wait for the rain to stop. Grandpa and grandma usually go outside to talk to the neighbors every afternoon so we will wait for a bit longer, okay?" she exined as she sat next to Chen again.


    "Okay," was all Chen replied before hezilyid across the bed. His hands were behind his head and his feet dangled off the bed.


    After staring at him, little Xiaolei alsoid next to him. They both stared at the ceiling quietly.


    "There¡¯s nothing to do in my room at all." She sighed. This wasn¡¯t the first time she let the boys in her room. She once secretly invited them during her birthday and she hid them in here. She sneaked out lots of food from the kitchen and brought them to the attic. That was a fun night for her. Probably the happiest birthday she ever celebrated. There was simply no dull moment when she was with Chen. The days since she met him had been nothing but fun.


    "There¡¯s a lot of things to do."


    "Hm? Like what?"


    "Listen to the rain, take a nap, stare at the ceiling or just talking like this."


    "Oh, you¡¯re right." She grinned and then, just like that, the sound of the rain lulled the four of them to sleep.


    After an hour, little Xiaolei was awakened by a knock on the door. When she sat up in surprise, the three also rose in an instant. The four of them had messy hair as they looked at each other.


    "Xiaolei darling?" her grandmother called out and Little Xiaolei thoughtlessly jumped out of the bed. She headed towards the door and was about to hold the door knob when she paused. She snapped her head towards the three boys and then, she began to panic.


    When she saw Chen look at the window, her eyes widened and before she knew it, she rushed towards him, held his hand and dragged him with her as she signaled Nine and Ten to follow.


    Little Xiaolei made the three stand by the wall right next to the door.


    "Xiaolei? Open the door." Her grandmother sounded like she was starting to worry.


    "Y-yes, grandma,ing." After putting her forefinger on her lips as she looked at the three boys, Xiaolei finally held the door knob.


    When she pulled the door open, it covered the boys from her grandmother¡¯s view.


    "Darling, why are you locking your door?"


    "I didn¡¯t notice that it was locked. I was fast asleep."


    "Okay,e downstairs. I made delicious cookies."


    "Okay, grandma, I¡¯ll justb my hair first."


    The moment her grandmother walked away, Little Xiaolei quickly whispered to Chen to wait for her before she hastily left.


    However, time ticked by and her grandparents didn¡¯t let her go. The third time she told them she was going back to her room, her grandfather who was quiet the entire time spoke.


    "Xiaolei, many hunters have seen you in the woods not just thrice, but many times since winter." The old man said and Xiaolei¡¯s eyes widened. Her heart started beating erratically with nervousness. "Tell me, why are you going there? What were you doing there?"


    Little Xiaolei could see how serious her grandfather was, causing her to be even more anxious.


    "I... I am not going there¨C"


    "Stop lying and answer me."


    Xiaolei just shook her head. She waspletely caught off guard and she was suddenly scared. She was scared that they will not let her see Chen again.


    "We¡¯ve been warning you for god knows how many times now. The hunters found some unknown dead bodies again the other day and yet they saw you in the woods again yesterday? Tell me the truth! What are you doing in the woods?!"


    "Easy, honey. Don¡¯t shout at her like that."


    "Stop being too lenient on her, the vigers are starting to be suspicious of her now. She knew about the killings up there and yet she¡¯s heading out there like there¡¯s nothing happening?"


    Little Xiaolei¡¯s fists were clenched into tight balls. She was so nervous and scared as she listened to them.


    "Listen Xiaolei, if you go to the woods again, I¡¯m telling you this, I will send you back to Central City whether you like it or not." The old man said. She had never heard her grandfather¡¯s voice this firm and angry before and she knew that he meant what he said.


    Shocked, little Xiaolei just sat there, staring at the cookies on the coffee table with disbelieving eyes. ¡¯No, I don¡¯t want to go back. I won¡¯t go back.¡¯ She was screaming in her head.


    After a long while, she found herself walking mindlessly towards her room.


    When she opened the door and saw that her room was empty, the tears she was holding in, finally fell.

 Chapter 176 Dream Part VIII

    <h4>Chapter 176 Dream Part VIII</h4>


    "Chen-ge, didn¡¯t I tell you to wait for me?" little Xiaolei cried as she stood by the door looking at the opened window. She thought that the boy had left but the moment she stepped into her room and closed the door, she froze in surprise.


    Chen was right there, standing by the wall, looking at her with wide, worried eyes. It appeared that he was hiding behind the door when she pushed it open.


    "Chen-ge!"


    Immediately, she jumped on him and hugged him tightly. "I thought you left." She sobbed and the boy reluctantly raised his hand.


    "Didn¡¯t I promise to wait here?" he replied, he sounded a little anxious as he gently caressed her back.


    They stayed like that for a long while until little Xiaolei calmed down.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying?" asked the boy but the girl didn¡¯t answer and just embraced him even tighter.


    When she finally stopped crying, she pulled away from him. "Where are they?" she asked, looking at the opened window.


    "They left. They had to go back because Mr. Han might found out that I wasn¡¯t there. They wille get meter."


    "I see... ah, I forgot the cookies. I¡¯ll go get it first, okay?"


    "Mm."


    Little Xiaolei was back in her room holding a tray of food. She put the tray on the floor and asked the boy to sit across her and then, they both quietly ate dinner as it began raining again.


    "They really jumped out the window?" Little Xiaolei¡¯s big clear eyes were looking at him with astonishment. She had seen how fast and agile Nine and Ten were before. She also saw them climb and then jump down like monkeys on the trees, but her young mind could only think that their seemingly inhuman ability might be the result of some training so she didn¡¯t pry about it anymore. But now, imagining them jumping from this height was just something unbelievable to her.


    "Mm. Don¡¯t worry, that height is nothing to them."


    "Nine and Ten are awesome. It¡¯s unbelievable! I wish I could be like them, too."


    Time ticked by and the two were already lying across the bed. They were staring at the ceiling.


    It was already nine in the evening but there was still no sign of Nine and Tening to get him.


    "Could it be that they forgot about you and they fell asleep?" Xiaolei asked as she roll and face him.


    The boy just smiled. "I don¡¯t think so. Maybe, they¡¯re still dealing with something." He said. He didn¡¯t look worried at all but he was ncing at the window more often as time went by.


    "Something?" she echoed when a loud thunder startled her. The rain was still heavy and there was no sign of it stopping anytime soon.


    "Are you scared of thunder?"


    "No,"


    "You looked like you are..." he grinned and little Xiaolei moved closer to him.


    "Xiaolei, why were you crying? Did your grandparents scold you?" Chen¡¯s gaze at her were now serious as he waited for her to answer him.


    But then, again, Xiaolei didn¡¯t give him an immediate response. She instead stretched out her hand and held his before she nodded.


    "Grandpa... found out that I have been going to the woods. That¡¯s why, tomorrow, I think I should skip meeting you for a day or two to make him believe that I stopped going there. What do you think?" she sounded extremely sad as she said it.


    Chen fell silent for a moment. "I think that¡¯s the right thing for you to do. It¡¯s been dangeroustely so I would prefer it if you stay home for now."


    Upon hearing the word ¡¯dangerous¡¯, little Xiaolei couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat uneasy. She¡¯d been hearing her grandfather and the folks in the vige talking about the remains of dead people being found in the woodstely but she never asked Chen about it. It wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t care, she just believed that those killings had nothing to do with him.


    "Grandpa said there are dead people in the woods." She uttered, blinking at him. "I¡¯m worried."


    The boy lifted his hand andnded his hand on her head. "You don¡¯t have to worry. I have Nine and Ten. I also have my pets to protect me." He assured, smiling at her.


    Little Xiaolei smiled back, looking satisfied and then, hershes began to fall. She¡¯s been fighting to not fall asleep for a while now and Chen found her futile struggle adorable.


    When she finally sumbed to dreand, Chen¡¯s smile slowly faded, his gaze never left her face. The girl¡¯s tiny hand was on top of his chest, clenching his shirt so he didn¡¯t dare move and just stayed still like that.


    After a couple of hours, the signal he was waiting for finally came. The girl, who was embracing him, tightened her grip on him when he moved, so Chen slowly touched her hands and carefully pulled it away.


    Minutes passed, Chen was still unsessful in getting away until the drenched Nine popped up like a cat by the window. dly, Chen was quick to signal him to hush so Nine froze on the window and waited quietly like that as he watched Chen carefully pulling away from her.


    When Chen finally managed to leave the bed, he quietly walked towards Nine and told him to wait outside. Nine was quick to nod and then, like a cat, he jumped down again.


    Chen tucked little Xiaolei under the nket. Stared at her face for another long while before he went and closed the window.


    He walked towards her again and then before he knew it, he kissed her cheek. He looked flustered and extremely surprised when he pulled back. His face was red like tomato as he hastily left her bed.


    When he opened the back door, Nine and Ten were standing there. Both of them were drenched. Nine gave him a ck rain coat and as soon as Chen was ready, they began walking away.


    Chen turned and looked at the window in the attic onest time before the three of disappeared into the forest.

 Chapter 177 Dream Part IX

    <h4>Chapter 177 Dream Part IX</h4>


    The muted light of yet another rainy day woke the little girl on the bed up. She stretched out her arms and rubbed her eyes as she groggily rose, looking a little dazed.


    However, the instant she remembered what happenedst night, she immediately looked around, as if searching for someone.


    Chen wasn¡¯t inside the room anymore and the window was closed. Little Xiaolei¡¯s expression dulled and she buried her face on her pillow for a while before she finally left her bed.


    Shebed her hair and stepped out of her room. But as soon as she stood by the stairs, she heard noisesing from the living room.


    "The hunters found more dead bodies this dawn."


    "My god! What is happening in those woods?"


    "Those dead people weren¡¯t from our vige. But this is getting serious."


    "It¡¯s okay. We have asked a special police force to aid the local police this time. They¡¯re on their way now."


    "We are sure there¡¯s something strange happening out there."


    "We should help to catch and destroy the monsters or the killers living up there or these bizarre killings probably won¡¯t stop."


    Hearing those words, little Xiaolei began to tremble in fear, but what came into her mind first was to go and tell Chen about the iing police force.


    Hastily, the girl returned to her room and got changed before she went to the living room. She knew she couldn¡¯t escape because her grandparents were by the door so she had no choice but lie to them.


    "Grandma, my ssmate Yiyi and I have to work on a the group assignment our teacher gave us, so I¡¯m going to her house." She stated, acting as normal as she could.


    "No, no kids are allowed to go out today. It¡¯s too dangerous. Go back to your room Xiaolei." Her grandfather ordered.


    "But, grandpa, we need to finish the ¨C"


    "Stop being stubborn. Go back to your room, now."


    Little Xiaolei felt utterly dejected that she wanted to cry. But she had to tell Chen, to warn him. She remembered what he told her before, that if anyone saw him, they would all have to leave this ce.


    Just the thought of Chen leaving made her heart ache so much and before she knew it, she ran towards the main door.


    But before she could step out, her grandfather caught her.


    "Grandpa, please, let me go!" she started to cry but the old man carried her towards her room and locked her inside.


    Little Xiaolei cried hard as she tried pushing the door open. When she realized that begging was futile, little Xiaolei wiped her tears and opened the window. She looked down and shivered at the thought of jumping down.


    She looked around inside her room and her gaze fell onto the bedsheets on her bed. She had watched some movies where the protagonists escaped by the window using these nkets.


    And thus, she took the sheets and tied them together. She did her very best to do it as fast as she could. She knew that she had very little time left.


    The moment she was finally done, little Xiaolei tied the edge of the nket rope she made to a pole near her window before she bravely started climbing down through it.


    But before she could reach the ground, one of the knots unraveled and she fell on the ground. She winced in pain but she immediately stood up and wasted no time in running towards the forest.


    She knew that her grandmother would soon find out that she had escaped so she needed to find Chen before anyone else.


    Thankfully, the rain wasn¡¯t that heavy that morning, but the forest was still slippery so the little girl slipped many times. She was drenched and dirty when she finally reached their usual rendezvous, the rock.


    Panting heavily, the little girl lifted her face but what she saw first made her stop breathing and then...


    "Bang!"


    A loud, deafening gunshot echoed around her then, the man in front of Chen fell on the ground. The man was their school nurse, Mr. Han. He was dead, and the one who killed him was... Chen.


    Little Xiaolei just froze there, looking at his back.


    When the boy noticed her presence and turned around, he too froze in ce. Chen looked different. His eyes were fierce, cold, lifeless and deadly just like that very first time she saw him.


    His ck hair covered most of his eyes, and blood was flowing from his head down to his neck. He seemed heavily wounded.


    Time seemed to have stood still as they stared at each other. The rain drops were getting louder in their ears along with the beating of their hearts. Both of them didn¡¯t dare make a move. Little Xiaolei was too shocked with what she had witnessed while Chen was still holding the gun in his hand. He didn¡¯t move to approach her either; he didn¡¯t even say a word.


    Little Xiaolei was so scared; scared to death, but looking at his eyes and the blood that kept flowing down his face, extreme worry began to overshadow her fear.


    She finally start to move but before she could take a single step towards him...


    "Xiaolei!!!!"


    Her grandfather¡¯s voice reached her ears and her head snapped behind her. She finally remembered that the police wereing to get him. The thought of him being caught and hurt by them terrified her more than anything else, but when she turned towards him to speak, he was gone. The dead body of Mr. Han was not there anymore.


    She heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that they had escaped but that was only until her grandfather had reached her. The old man was furious.


    He began dragging her back to the house, not caring whether she was getting hurt or not.


    Little Xiaolei cried as she begged for her grandfather not to drag her. Her knees and arms were already bleeding and her feet were sore because of the fall from her window but her grandfather wasn¡¯t listening.


    Little Xiaolei felt like she was about to pass out. Her feet, her wounds and her heart felt painful and she couldn¡¯t stand it, anymore.


    So she cried her heart out... But not even a secondter, somebody grabbed her from her grandfather¡¯s grip.


    It was Chen.

 Chapter 178 Dream Part X

    <h4>Chapter 178 Dream Part X</h4>


    He pulled her into his embrace but because of their sudden separation, the old man lost his bnce and fell. His head hit a stone on the ground.


    Xiaolei¡¯s eyes widened as she saw blood beginning to pool around her grandfather¡¯s head.


    Chen was hugging her like he was trying to protect her but the turn of events was really unexpected. Little Xiaolei was terrified as she pulled away from Chen and held her grandfather¡¯s head. She tried covering his wound with her hand but it wouldn¡¯t stop bleeding.


    "Grandpa!" she yelled, scared to death, thinking that he was dead. Thankfully, her grandfather opened his eyes and asked her to press on his wound harder to stop the blood from gushing out.


    And then... they heard another gun shot from below.


    "The police are here." The old man said, and Xiaolei now looked at Chen with wide eyes. Her lips started trembling. She didn¡¯t know what to do. These turn of events were too much for her young self.


    "L-leave!!!" she began yelling at Chen. The boy looked shocked. He just stood there, frozen, as if he couldn¡¯t ept what she just said.


    "Who is that? Is he the killer you are always meeting here?!" Her grandfather trembled in fear and anger. Thankfully, the blood from his wound caused him to be unable to open his eyes at that moment so he couldn¡¯t see Chen¡¯s face.


    Little Xiaolei flinched at the old man¡¯s words. She wanted to tell Chen to run away because the police wereing but her grandfather was here. If he knew that she was helping him, she was sure that after this, they would send her back to the city and she would never see him again. Thus, the only thing she could think of to do at that moment was show her grandfather a lie and make him believe that she would nevere back to the woods ever again.


    "I told you, leave!!! Please leave me alone. I never want to see you ever again! Go away!" she cried. She had to make him leave before the police arrived.


    By then, Nine and Ten had arrived. They too, looked bloody, literally looking like they just came from a deadly battle.


    "Let¡¯s go! The police are here." She read Ten¡¯s mouth as he held Chen¡¯s shoulder, trying to pull him away. But Chen refused to leave and just stood there, his eyes never leaving her.


    Chen took a step closer, ignoring the approaching noise. They could now hear that the police were very close by.


    Shaking her head, little Xiaolei cried even louder. She had to do something. She had to send him away.


    "No! Don¡¯te any closer. Please!! Go away! Go away! Go away!" Her tears were falling heavily with the rain. Her heart was aching badly.


    But the boy didn¡¯t stop despite him staggering as he moved closer to her.


    "No! Don¡¯te, I told you, go away! I never want to see you ever again!! Did you hear me?" little Xiaolei could feel her body going numb. Why? Chen-ge, you have to go! They will catch you, they will hurt you!


    Nine and Ten attempted to take him away again but Chen pushed them aside. He continued to move closer to her. But at that same moment, Xiaolei could now hear peopleing. The police were here.


    Xiaolei felt like her heart was about to burst. It was pounding extremely loudly in her ear. The fear she felt in her bones made her scream at him at the top of her lungs.


    "Don¡¯te any closer! Go away!!! I- I HATE YOU!! I hate you, so go away!!!" Xiaolei was too desperate that she didn¡¯t care what she was saying anymore. The only thing she could think about was to make him leave and hide and not let anyone catch him. But her words were like bullets piercing through the boy¡¯s heart, killing the light of life in his eyes.


    Chen stood frozen, his eyes turned t ck and then his feet staggered backwards. Nine immediately moved and pulled Chen by his arm. He started stepping backwards, his eyes still glued to her as he slowly disappeared from her eyes. When he was finally gone, Xiaolei cried her eyes out.


    And then, the police arrived and immediately began chasing them.


    ...


    The next day,


    Little Xiaolei woke up at the Snowkes Vige Clinic. Her grandparents left her with the nurse because they had to bring her grandfather to a bigger hospital downtown.


    Her grandfather wanted her to go with them but the girl promised to be good and wait for them at the clinic. So after asking the nurses to tend to her wounds and sternly telling them not to let her out of their sight, they finally left.


    As soon as they were gone, little Xiaolei passed out due to exhaustion.


    "Is everything alright now, darling?" a nurse asked her.


    "I¡¯m alright." She lied, smiling at her. She didn¡¯t want the nurse to pay attention to her. So even though her body was aching and she felt feverish, she did her very best to act like she was perfectly fine.


    dly, the nurse didn¡¯t touch her. She noticed that this wasn¡¯t the nurse who tended her woundsst night.


    "Big sis, where is the miss nurse that was with mest night?" little Xiaolei asked.


    "Oh, she wille tonight. I¡¯ll be the one to stay with you during the day."


    "I see."


    Later that day, Xiaolei had observed that the vige seemed so peaceful, as if nobody knew about the ruckus that happened yesterday. She also realized that the nurse that was watching her right now really didn¡¯t have any idea about what happened to her as well as the sternmand her grandfather left with the other nurses yesterday.


    So after eating her lunch, little Xiaolei walked towards the nurse.


    "Big sis, can I go home?"


    "No, darling. I was told to watch you here until your grandparentse to pick you up."


    "I¡¯m just going to pick my bag. I want to do some homework here while waiting for them. I promise, I¡¯ll be back right away."


    "Okay, I¡¯ll call someone to apany you."


    "No, I¡¯m fine big sis. I¡¯m really strong now and our house is just right there. I promise, I won¡¯t take long."


    "Okay, fine. Be careful not to slip on your way, okay?"


    "Mm. Thank you, big sis."


    As soon as she stepped out of the clinic, little Xiaolei hastily headed towards their house. When she arrived at their backyard, she didn¡¯t waste a moment and headed towards the forest.


    She went straight to the ruin in the meadow.

 Chapter 179 Dream Part XI

    <h4>Chapter 179 Dream Part XI</h4>


    It was raining again when little Xiaolei arrived at the watchtower. It was eerily quiet. When she began to step towards the ruin, a wolf appeared before her.


    That wolf was one of the wolves that almost ate her the first time she saw Chen. She was Chen¡¯s pet and Xiaolei had grown a liking to her since the day Chen let her touch her.


    She even named her Big Gray because of her dark gray fur.


    "Big Gray!" Xiaolei didn¡¯t know why but she was suddenly emotional when she saw her. The wolf walked towards her, dragging her feet, making sad, whining noises.


    When Xiaolei realized that the wolf was wounded, she knelt down and worriedly checked its leg. It appeared that her leg was shot.


    Little Xiaolei teared up, looking at the wolf¡¯s horrible wound. Wiping her tears, the determined little girl, used the wolf¡¯s sharp fang to tear the edge of her shirt and used the cloth to wrap up Big Gray¡¯s wound.


    "Where is Chen?" she finally asked before she walked towards the entrance. Big Gray just silently followed her, almost as if she was looking for him too.


    "Chen-ge?" she called out as soon as she was inside the secret house, but a feeling of destion weed her. It looked like there was no one inside.


    "Chen-ge... Nine... Ten..." she called out again as she searched the rooms one by one but to no avail; she couldn¡¯t even sense their presence anymore.


    She started to sob. She stepped out of the house and looked around the meadow before she started calling out for Chen.


    "Chen-ge! Where are you?!!!"


    Her voice echoed in the forest but there was no response. The meadow where she and the three boys used to y in, with huge smiles on their faces, now made her feel so lonely. Once filled with happy times, this ce she loved the most now felt deste, cold and empty.


    Thinking that Chen was waiting for her on the rock, little Xiaolei ran towards the forest again. She was crying hard, tears running down her cheeks, calling out his name. She could barely see the path in front of her through the tears but she kept going. She was determined to find him.


    Big gray was still following her, even though the big wolf now looked like he was getting weaker.


    The girl fell many times. Her wounds from yesterday reopened but it seemed like she couldn¡¯t even feel the pain anymore. The rain didn¡¯t stop falling, as if the heavens were crying with her.


    "Chen-ge!!" she kept calling out once she arrived by the rock. She knew that the only ces that Chen ever went to were the ruin or this rock. That was why it made her heart sink when she didn¡¯t find him at either ce.


    "Where are you?!!! Chen-ge!!" her cry was getting louder. Her voice had already be hoarse but still, the boy didn¡¯t appear. At that moment, the words she told him yesterday suddenly echoed in her ears and that look in his eyes as he retreated away reyed in her head. It made her felt like she couldn¡¯t breathe. "Chen-ge... you know that I didn¡¯t mean those words, right?! I... didn¡¯t mean those words! Those were lies... they told me they would send me to the city if I don¡¯t stop seeing you so I said that to show my grandpa that I don¡¯t like you anymore. Come out now, please. I¡¯m sorry!! Where are you?"


    But it appeared that Chen wasn¡¯t there anymore. She could feel it. His presence was no longer in this ce. He left her. And she couldn¡¯t ept it.


    She was sobbing hard as she hugged big gray for a long while and then, she stood up and ran again. She thought that maybe, the boy was waiting at that spot where they ate their first meal together.


    Big gray tried her best to catch up to her when...


    "Ahhh!!!" little Xiaolei¡¯s scream echoed in the forest. She fell on a slope again.


    ...


    Back at the vige clinic,


    The nurse was now frantic. The little girl never returned and her grandparents were now here to get her.


    As soon as Xiaolei¡¯s grandfather found out that she was missing, the old man immediately realized that she must have gone to the woods. "That damned brat! After telling her so many times not to go out there, she disobeys me time after time!" He fumed.


    It was already near twilight so people were starting to get worried. Many people went to look for her but they couldn¡¯t see her anywhere in the woods, until a big wolf appeared in the backyard of Xiaole¡¯s grandparent¡¯s house.


    The wolf howled and the folks were terrified. The hunters, along with Xiaolei¡¯s grandfather began chasing the wolf. Shooting her ferociously as they did when they were hunting their prey. The already wounded wolf struggled and once again, she was shot.


    But the wolf continued walking. Her dripping blood created a red trail on the ground. The amount of blood the wolf lost surprised the men following her. They were surprised that the wolf was still moving and they began thinking about some superstition again ¨C that maybe, the wolf wasn¡¯t ordinary.


    However, as soon as they reached the end of the blood trail, what they saw shocked them to their core.


    The wolf was dead and right next to her, was an unconscious girl. They realized that the wolf hade out to call them out to lead them to her. They never would have imagined that this was the wolf¡¯s purpose. They shot her because they feared her but despite being shot, she still dragged her wounded body until she reached the girl lying under the tree. This wasn¡¯t a wild beast. This creature, they realized, was intelligent and had they not let their fear take over them, they would have realized it sooner.


    The hunters were simply astonished. They couldn¡¯t speak for a long while, but it was toote for them to regret anything, because the wolf was already dead.

 Chapter 180 You cant leave me again

    <h4>Chapter 180 You can¡°t leave me again</h4>


    "Chen-ge!!!" Luo Xiaolei screamed, sitting upright out of the bed. She was drenched with sweat. Her heart was beating erratically as the nightmare, no, that long, long dream she just had shed in her head again.


    She pinched her skin hard to see if she was really awake. When she felt the pain, she slowly calmed herself down, but the pain in her heart would not go away no matter how many times she took a deep breath.


    And then, tears just fell from her eyes. She sobbed as the pain and tears that she¡¯d been suppressing subconsciously all this time were nowing out without stopping. Luo Xiaolei didn¡¯t need any more confirmation. She just knew that that dream wasn¡¯t a dream at all. It was her very own memory that she had forgotten.


    Back in her previous life, Luo Xiaolei had always thought that there seemed to be something missing from her childhood memories. She remembered that when she was nine, she was sent to live with her grandparents in Snowkes Vige. She remembered the people she met, she remembered that she was going to the forest but she couldn¡¯t remember anything about that boy in her dream. It appeared that she might have gotten some form of amnesia when she fell on that slope. She had heard the story about the hero wolf from her grandfather but no one told her that she was actually the one that wolf had saved. No one told her and all this time she never found out.


    She had forgotten everything, even Big Gray who died to save her, even that boy who made her childhood memorable; that boy she had adored so much.


    The memories were painful, she admitted, but what hurt her the most was the fact that in her previous life, she died without even remembering anything.


    Could it be that this was the reason why she returned back in time? And that boy she had forgotten... her Chen-ge was actually Yu Chen! This was the reason why he approached her that night... because he knew her, he remembered her. But why he didn¡¯t appear in her previous life? She was a famous CEO. He could¡¯ve seen her on TV and on magazines, so why did he never show up to meet her?


    There were just too much questions... questions that could only be answered by no one but Yu Chen.


    Luo Xiaolei felt her heart being ripped apart as she continued crying. She felt like the tears of her young self had been transferred to her and it seemed like the only way for her to stop was to see Yu Chen.


    Climbing out of the bed, Luo Xiaolei hastily moved towards the door but the moment she stepped out, what appeared before her was amotion. She followed the source of the noise.


    The hospital she was in was small. It appeared that this was a Vige hospital.


    As she approached the ER, Xiaolei¡¯s heart began beating louder and louder. She started to remember that they seemed to have encountered an ident along the road and she remembered that Yu Chen had covered her with his body.


    "Miss?! Why are you here?!" Gu Wei was surprised to her walking when she was supposed to be unconscious, but when he saw her crying, his already worried to death expression, worsened.


    "Y-yu Chen... where is Yu Chen?" Luo Xiaolei asked. She didn¡¯t know why but she became frantic especially when she saw Gu Wei¡¯s expression.


    "Miss, the boss is in a dire situation."


    "What do you mean?"


    "He lost too much blood. And... and... this hospital didn¡¯t have any AB- blood type. We will not make it in time if we transfer him to another hospital even if we use a chopper." Gu Wei was gritting his teeth as he spoke because his boss¡¯ blood type was the rarest in the world. It would be a miracle if they could find anyone in this ce that has that blood type. Actually, ording the vige hospital¡¯s record, no one in this area has such a blood type. "I just called Gu Jinyang and they areing but I¡¯m afraid they might not make it in time."


    Luo Xiaolei felt her heart breaking into pieces. Her tears fell again and she rushed towards the E.R.


    When she saw one of the doctors next to him shaking his head, Luo Xiaolei felt like her world was about to go dark.


    ¡¯No! You can¡¯t leave me again! No, this can¡¯t be happening!¡¯ Luo Xiaolei was about to fall when Gu Wei, who followed her, caught her.


    "Miss please, you need to go and rest." He said but Luo Xiaolei clenched his cor.


    "Gu Wei, do something! Yu Chen can¡¯t... do something... please..." she was tugging Gu Wei¡¯s cor as she begged him when they heard a ringing phone.


    Gu Wei brought it out and gave it to Xiaolei. "I picked this up in the van, Miss."


    Luo Xiaolei saw that the caller was Hinari. On their way to this ce, she was chatting with Hinari on the phone. Hinari told her that she and her husband, Zaki were also at the countryside right now. She said that they were unwinding together by the famouske located in the next vige.


    At that moment, as soon as Hinari¡¯s husband popped in Luo Xiaolei¡¯s head, her memory back in her previous life began to sh in her mind. She remembered that time when she had a meeting with Chen Seiji. When the man received an emergency call, she had heard him saying that his brother¡¯s blood type was AB-.


    Panicking, Luo Xiaolei immediately received the call.


    "Hello? Xia ¨C"


    "Miss Hinari, w-where are you? W-where are you right now?!"


    "Xiaolei, what¡¯s wrong? We¡¯re still in White Lake Vige."


    "Please save Yu Chen... Mr. Zaki¡¯s blood type is AB- right? Please we need him."


    As Luo Xiaolei spoke with Hinari, Gu Wei heard her and he immediately acted. He called the men standing by in the chopper and told them to immediately fly to White Lake.


    "Miss, please let me talk to her." Gu Wei then took the phone from her and told Hinari that the chopper was on their way to get them.

 Chapter 181 Hope

    <h4>Chapter 181 Hope</h4>


    Luo Xiaolei was anxiously pacing back and forth in front of ER. Everyone, including Yu Chen¡¯s men was wearing an extremely worried expression.


    Every second that was passing by was like a ticking time bomb to them and their heartbeats were bing more and more chaotic. Yu Chen¡¯s valiant men had never been in such a hopeless situation before. They couldn¡¯t believe that one day, they would be in this kind of situation, just helplessly staying put, waiting for a miracle toe.


    They were so d that theirdy boss woke up and thought of someone who might be able to help, or else, they didn¡¯t even want to think of what could have happened. It still might; nothing was a sure thing until it became true, after all.


    This wasn¡¯t the time for them to rx yet. Time was passing by and the couple they were waiting for were still not here. They knew that the chopper wasn¡¯t as fast as lightning but the longer they waited, the more hopeless they felt for their boss. At that moment, they could only hope and pray.


    Theirdy boss had stopped crying. She was like a wounded little fierce puppy desperately holding herself together, trying not to break down again. In her eyes, they could see that there was no sign of her giving up.


    After a few minutes, they finally saw Zaki rushing towards them.


    "What happened to Yu Chen?" Zaki asked the moment he reached them and Gu Wei didn¡¯t waste a moment and immediately brought Zaki inside the room.


    Luo Xiaolei was about to follow them but a nurse politely stopped her.


    "Xiaolei!" She heard Hinari¡¯s voice and when she turned around to see Hinari rushing towards her, Xiaolei couldn¡¯t hold in her tears anymore.


    Hinari embraced her the instant she reached the deste girl. "It¡¯s okay. Everything will be alright." Hinari caressed her back gently and Luo Xiaolei just cried in her embrace for a long while. Xiaolei was incredibly upset and the tears just wouldn¡¯t stop flowing but having Hinari there with her gave her newfound strength. She wasn¡¯t alone anymore and she wasn¡¯t going to give in. As if she had somehow received some healing energy from Hinari¡¯s embrace, Xiaolei slowly straightened up and her crying turned into sobs.


    After some time, Gu Wei and Zaki finally stepped out.


    "How¡¯s is it?" Hinari was the one who asked.


    "They¡¯re going to start the surgery now." Zaki replied. He was being supported by Gu Wei, slightly weakened from donating blood.


    "Are you alright?" Hinari worriedly asked when she saw how pale her already pale husband was, but Zaki just smiled at her.


    "I¡¯m fine." he said as a nurse approached them and handed Zaki a ss of green liquid.


    They all sat on the bench outside the ER as they waited for the surgery light to turn off.


    Luo Xiaolei was quiet, silently praying for Yu Chen. She was calm now so Hinari didn¡¯t disturb her anymore. Hinari¡¯s husband was drowsy so she let him rest his head on her shoulder.


    Time passed and they heard anothermotion. A group of people were rushing towards the operating room. It looked like Yu Chen¡¯s medical team had arrived. Luo Xiaolei saw that Yang Jin was among them, so she stood to meet him.


    "Miss Luo," he called out, panting, but when he saw that the surgery light was still on, he nodded at her and quickly entered the ER along with a few men holding some medical boxes in their hands.


    Gu Jinyang also arrived along with more men in ck including Kyuu and Juu. The men were all armed and she could tell there were probably more of them outside.


    Gu Wei stood to meet his brother when he suddenly copsed. dly, Luo Xiaolei was near him so she managed to catch him. She only just finally noticed that Gu Wei was drenched with his blood. He was wounded.


    The man was moving just fine and acting just fine all this time so she thought that the blood on his clothes weren¡¯t his but it appeared that he was shot?!


    After Gu Jinyang carried his young brother inside the ER, Luo Xiaolei began to realize that she didn¡¯t see Guan Ye either. All the men with them inside that van wasn¡¯t around. Where were they?


    ...


    Luo Xiaolei woke up shouting Yu Chen¡¯s name. She was having a nightmare again.


    When she looked around and saw that she was on that same bed again and that it was already morning, she frantically climbed out of her bed.


    Her head spun with her sudden movement and she was about to fall when someone caught her. When she looked up, she saw that it was Juu.


    "How¡¯s Yu Chen? Where is he?" she asked and the man quietly helped her out and led her towards another room.


    Gu Jinyang, Yang Jin and the rest were inside. They were so quiet that the only thing that could be heard inside the room was the sound of the beeping machine.


    Xiaolei¡¯s eyes then fell to the man on the bed. Her Yu Chen was there, hooked up to different devices.


    Everyone looked at Xiaolei as she slowly stepped towards Yu Chen. She stood right next to his bed and her gaze was glued onto his peaceful sleeping face. She watched him silently for an immeasurable amount of time before she finally broke the silence.


    "Dr. Yang, how is he?" she asked without averting her gaze away from Yu Chen, her voice low.


    "His condition is now stable, Miss Luo... but... we don¡¯t know yet when will he wake up."


    Luo Xiaolei turned to look at Yang Jin with wide eyes. "W-what? What do you mean you don¡¯t know when will he wake up?" she stammered.


    A short silence followed before Yang Jin stepped closer to her.


    "Miss Luo, Yu Chen is in aa." He said and Xiaolei¡¯s pupils dted.

 Chapter 182 Because of you

    <h4>Chapter 182 Because of you</h4>


    Everyone inside the room watched Luo Xiaolei as she broke down. She dropped down on her knees, clenching her shirt on top of her chest.


    She felt an excruciating pain in her heart. She didn¡¯t know why but she felt that Yang Jin may not have told her the whole truth about what he just said and she didn¡¯t know why the pain she was feeling was this extreme. Yu Chen just fell into aa; he wasn¡¯t dead and he would surely wake up, so why was her heart felt like it was being ripped apart? Why was this pain so unbearable? She didn¡¯t know why but her heart was reacting as though Yu Chen would never wake up again.


    "Miss Luo," Yang Jin was worried as he crouched down and gently patted her shoulder. "Are you okay?"


    He could see that there were no tears in her eyes but she looked like she couldn¡¯t breathe. "Miss," he called out again, panicking.


    "Dr. Yang, tell me... Yu Chen will wake up soon, right? Right?" she asked. Her voice was weak, desperate and helpless as she looked at him. She wanted reassurance. She wanted to hear that he was fine and that he would definitely wake up.


    Yang Jin could see the agony in her eyes. He had decided not to tell her the hopeless details of Yu Chen¡¯s situation but why was she reacting like she already knew?


    Yu Chen¡¯s situation was dire. There was a possibility that he wouldn¡¯t wake up again. He had suffered from a lot of internal bleeding, most especially in his head. This was always the danger of his condition. Excessive bleeding in every part of his body could ur no matter how minor the cause may have been.


    But Yang Jin nodded at her. "He will," he sounded very hopeful and his words somehow made Luo Xiaolei calm down. Truth was that, Yang Jin was surprised by her reaction. He knew that Luo Xiaolei wasn¡¯t in love with Yu Chen when she first set foot in Scarlet Hill but the way she was reacting right now... when did this girl start to care so much for Yu Chen? Why did she look like she would break apart if he told her that Yu Chen probably won¡¯t wake up again?


    The atmosphere somehow loosened up as the girl slowly stood up. Hope began to fill her eyes so intensely, as if she had already decided to believe in the one and only truth ¨C that Yu Chen will definitely wake up.


    The men soon left Luo Xiaolei inside the room.


    Holding his hand as she watched his peaceful, harmless sleeping face, Luo Xiaolei¡¯s face was very solemn. She didn¡¯t say a thing and just stared at him.


    The memories that came back to herst night shed like movie in her head again. She felt like crying as she remembered everything. dly, someone entered the room before her emotions swallowed her again.


    She turned and when she saw Kyuu and Juu standing there holding a tray of food, Luo Xiaolei slowly stood up and then she rushed towards them and hugged them.


    Even though these two rarely talked to her when she was a child, they were her friends. They were always around Yu Chen even though they were hiding from her view most of the time but she knew they were the most loyal people to Yu Chen.


    "Nine... Ten..." she uttered as she teared up, her grip on them tightened. When she finally pulled away, the men were looking at her in utter surprise.


    "You..." Kyuu was in shock and disbelief. "You finally remember us?"


    Luo Xiaolei nodded. Her tears wouldn¡¯t stop falling as she looked at them but Kyuu¡¯s face turned slightly dark as he looked at her, as if the resentment hidden in his eyes were finally being pulled to the surface. She had felt it before, that first time she saw him during the time she was kidnapped ¨C that deep within Kyuu¡¯s eyes, he hated her.


    Juu, who was calmly standing there, held Kyuu¡¯s arm, as if he was silently telling him to calm down.


    Kyuu took a deep breath, to calm himself down, before he looked at her again.


    "Tell me, why did you forget Chen?" he asked, his voice as cold. "Why did you leave him?!" he was struggling to use a lighter tone, even though the fury in his eyes was not subsiding at all.


    Luo Xiaolei was shocked and confused.


    "Huh? What do you mean by leaving Yu Chen? I didn¡¯t leave him. You guys are the ones who left. He left me!" Xiaolei replied and the men looked at each other.


    But then, Kyuu gritted his teeth. His jaws clenched as he raised his hand towards Luo Xiaolei.


    His rage made Luo Xiaolei flinch, but Juu quickly caught Kyuu¡¯s hand, stopping him.


    "Don¡¯t... hurt her." Luo Xiaolei finally heard Juu¡¯s voice. She didn¡¯t know that his voice was this beautiful because he never talked at all even back then.


    "This woman, I hate her... I knew she would hurt Chen again." Kyuu was not calming down. His tone was getting more and more menacing and Luo Xiaolei felt his immense hatred. His words were confusing her to her bones.


    "Did you know how much Chen suffered because of you?!" Kyuu continued as Juu remained standing between them, making sure that Kyuu could not reach her even if he lost control. "He waited for you but what did you do? You just suddenly acted like he didn¡¯t exist anymore. You even left just like that, without saying a word! It¡¯s your fault that he¡¯s like this now!"


    "What do you mean he waited for me? The day before my grandfather took me away, I returned to the forest. I looked for him, running in the forest like mad but you guys weren¡¯t there! I called out for him until my voice was gone but big gray was the only one who was there. I didn¡¯t stop looking for him until I fell down a slope." She exined and Kyuu¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.

 Chapter 183 The reason

    <h4>Chapter 183 The reason</h4>


    "I didn¡¯t know what happened after I fell but I found out that Big Gray saved me. When I woke up, I couldn¡¯t remember anything about Yu Chen or you guys. I lost all the memories that were connected to him. My memories only returnedst night. I think the ident made me remember everything." Luo Xiaolei was wiping her tears as she continued exining.


    Kyuu and Juu on the other hand looked very shocked.


    "You fell and... lost your memories?" Kyuu asked again. He was still in disbelief.


    When Luo Xiaolei nodded, he shook his head, as if it was really hard for him to believe the story he heard.


    "What happened after that day? Tell me, what do you mean he was waiting for me? I was sure none of you were in the woods anymore when I came back. You guys left me that day, so why are you saying I left him?" Luo Xiaolei was so confused. The number of questions just kept on increasing, blowing her mind.


    Kyuu stared intently at her, and then, he tugged his hair as he crouched down.


    "We didn¡¯t know... We didn¡¯t know that you came back... that you fell... that you lost your memories." He replied, shaking his head. "If only we knew... Chen wouldn¡¯t have..." he shook his head again before he finally looked at her and began telling her what happened.


    "That day the police came, we left the woods. A chopper that Chen¡¯s grandfather sent came to get us. Chen refused to leave but due to his wounds, he passed out. He fell unconscious for two days but the moment he woke up, he insisted on returning to this vige despite knowing that the ce wasn¡¯t safe anymore. His grandfather didn¡¯t give in so we escaped. As per Chen¡¯s instruction, we hijacked his grandfather¡¯s chopper and we returned to the woods. Knowing that no one could stop him, his grandfather was forced to agree to his terms and send more men to protect him in the woods.


    "That day we returned, Chen waited for you at the rock but you never came. He went to check on you at your house and we saw you. You were fine,ughing with your grandparents. You looked happy. We didn¡¯t dare show up because you were always surrounded with people, unlike before. Chen didn¡¯t have a choice but to wait for you toe but you didn¡¯t. You never came, as if you decided to forget about our existence. As the days passed by, Chen was bing more and more miserable, so we helped him sneak into your house. We helped him enter your room through your window at night while you were asleep, but he didn¡¯t wake you up, we don¡¯t know why. He did that many times until one night, you woke up while he was still in your room. I was standing by in the window when that happened. Do you know what you said the moment you saw him? You asked him who he was. You even looked terrified of him as you frantically ran towards the door to leave.


    "You don¡¯t know how devastated Chen was when we left that night. But the next morning, Chen still decided to stay. The assassins didn¡¯t stoping. His life was always in danger, day after day, as he waited for you toe see him in the woods again. And then one day, we watched you leave. You were waving with a big smile that day to your grandparents. Chen might have been thinking about what you have told her that day, that you hated him and never want to see him again...


    "After that... he changed. We stayed in the woods for five more months until winter ended. We don¡¯t know why he stayed even though you had already left. Chen never said a word about you since then. We were sent to Country H once Chen agreed to leave, but his body suffered too many injuries during our stay in the woods that his body ended up developing more strange conditions. His bleeding disorder worsened since then..." Kyuu¡¯s voice now trailed off as he gazed at her.


    Xiaolei¡¯s tears didn¡¯t stop falling the entire time he was telling her what happened. She was shocked and was so hurt just by listening to him. She remembered that her grandparents were forced to send her back to Central City because of the unrest in the woods but when the killings stopped, her grandparents took her back so she lived in Snowkes Vige for many years until she was eighteen.


    She didn¡¯t have any idea. She didn¡¯t know all these things had happened. And it hurt. It hurt her so much. She couldn¡¯t imagine how Yu Chen would have felt as he waited for her. She couldn¡¯t imagine how he would have felt as he watched her from afar, thinking that she really hated him and didn¡¯t want to see him ever again. She couldn¡¯t believe that he had suffered so much while she leisurely lived a normal life without even remembering him.


    Luo Xiaolei slowly dropped down to the ground. Her legs felt weak and her body felt like it had no energy left. She felt like her whole world had turned upside down in just a matter of days. Who knew that her finally meeting Yu Chen again in this life would end like this. Just when she finally remembered him, he fell into aa. She couldn¡¯t even tell him about what happened to her, to exin everything to him.


    Why? Why did she had to forget him? Why did she never remember Yu Chen in her past life? Why?


    Luo Xiaolei finally found an answer to why she returned back in time. No matter how painful it was, she wanted to remember everything, to know everything that had happened. She thought that Yu Chen must have been the reason why she was given a chance to live again.


    Because she had to remember him. Because she had to be with him.

 Chapter 184 Something she could do

    <h4>Chapter 184 Something she could do</h4>


    The room fell silent for a long while until Kyuu moved closer to Xiaolei.


    "Miss, I¡¯m sorry..." he said formally. "I resented you without knowing the truth. Please forgive me."


    Luo Xiaolei immediately shook her head upon hearing him. Kyuu¡¯s resentment was understandable. None of them knew about what had happened.


    "No, it¡¯s not your fault." She replied, wiping her tears. "Thank you for telling me all this. I¡¯m... I¡¯m really d to see you again, to finally remember you two again."


    Luo Xiaolei couldn¡¯t believe that it had been twelve long years; no, for her, it had been decades since shest saw them, since shest remembered them. But the memories of them were still fresh in her mind, as if everything happened just yesterday. She could remember them, drenched with blood as they stayed beside Yu Chen. She really missed them.


    If only Yu Chen was awake right now, she would¡¯ve cried happy tears but she couldn¡¯t even feel happy at this moment, not when Yu Chen was still unconscious.


    "I wish Chen would wake up now." Kyuu said, looking at the man on the bed. "He never said it but I know he always believed that you chose to forget him because you hated him and was terrified of him since you saw him hurt your grandfather and even killed someone right before your eyes."


    "I never hated him. Yes, I was terrified when I saw him kill Mr. Han but I could never hate him. I know he was just defending himself that time. Or maybe, Mr. Han did something for him to do that to him."


    "Actually, you are right, Mr. Han betrayed us. The hunters that were killed in the woods were his doing. It appeared that he did that to create suspicion. He told us that it was a way to drive the folks away from the woods but he actually did that to get the police¡¯s attention. He was also the one who tipped the assassins about Chen¡¯s whereabouts. The night we left your house, he attempted to kill Chen but failed, but he did manage to wound Chen. We hunted him in the woods, just to realize that he had numbers of allies with him. That was why everything went out of control. And... he was the first man Chen had ever killed."


    "Mr. Han is... the worst! B-because of him..." Xiaolei was about to cry again but she fought it. "What happened to Big Dark? Big Gray was the only one left in the woods when I went there." She then asked. Big Dark was the other wolf that was about to eat her when she first met Chen in the woods. Big Dark was bigger than Big Gray and had darker fur so she named him Big Dark. Just like Big Gray, she had grown very close to him. Chen¡¯s pet quickly became hers back then.


    "Big Dark is still alive. He¡¯s at scarlet hill."


    "Really?"


    "When we left that day, Juu took big Dark with us."


    "I¡¯m so d... Big Gray died because of me..."


    "No. Big Gray was already shot when we were running away. We knew she wouldn¡¯t survive such a wound so when she didn¡¯t catch up with us, we thought she was already dead. It appeared that she stayed for you... she saved you before she died. Her death wasn¡¯t in vain."


    "That¡¯s right... Big Gray is my hero." She finally smiled, though her eyes were still filled with sadness.


    "I wish Chen would wake up now so this crazy misunderstanding can finally be cleared."


    "Mm, I also really wish for that to happen because I have a lot of questions for him. I have so much to tell him, too."


    Just as the three were finally silent again as they looked at Yu Chen, the door clicked open.


    When Hinari and Zaki entered, Kyuu excused himself while Juu just silently walked towards the corner and sat there.


    "Xiaolei... are you okay?" Hinari was worried as she embraced her.


    "I¡¯m fine. Thank you so much foring to save Yu Chen. I really couldn¡¯t thank you enough." She bowed to the two of them when Hinari stopped her.


    "It¡¯s okay, Xiaolei. Yu Chen is my husband¡¯s young brother. Of course he will always help him." She said and Luo Xiaolei was touched. She was so d that there were people like them by Yu Chen¡¯s side.


    Zakinded his palm on her head as he smiled encouragingly. "Don¡¯t worry little sis, Yu Chen is not weak. He will definitely wake up because he still needs to marry you." he grinned and after ruffling her hair, he walked near Yu Chen¡¯s bed and sat there, watching him for a long time.


    When the couple was ready to leave, Zaki told Juu to watch Yu Chen before Xiaolei walked out with them to send them off.


    "Gu Jinyang said that they will transfer Yu Chen back to Central City maybe tomorrow, so rest assured, we will send help. Sis-inw will alsoe to check on him so don¡¯t worry and just stay strong, got it?" Zaki reminded Xiaolei, making her feel more positive.


    "Thank you so much," was all she could say. She really couldn¡¯t thank this man enough. He was the hero who saved Yu Chen and he was such a nice man. But as she looked at him, Luo Xiaolei couldn¡¯t help but remember the news that shocked the business world back in her previous life ¨C that five years from now, this man would die.


    Looking at Hinari¡¯s face and their loving and precious rtionship, Luo Xiaolei felt her heart aching again. She knew how much these two loved each other. She was always talking to Hinari over the phone so she could tell that this couple were inseparable, a match made in heaven. She didn¡¯t want this beautiful couple to experience such pain and this man was too nice for a fate like that. Hinari needed him. He was also the one who saved Yu Chen. Without him, Yu Chen might already...


    Being someone who was given the chance to live again, Luo Xiaolei knew what was going to happen in the future. Was there something she could do for this man? What can she do to save him? What can she do so that he won¡¯t die? There must be something she could do, right? Maybe, this was also one of the reasons why she was given this chance, to change the things that weren¡¯t supposed to happen...

 Chapter 185 She can handle i

    <h4>Chapter 185 She can handle i</h4>


    After the couple left, Luo Xiaolei was walking back to Yu Chen¡¯s room when she saw Gu Jinyang step out of another room right next to Yu Chen¡¯s.


    "Dr. Yang." She called out and the doctor faced her.


    "Miss Luo, I think I need to check on you as wellter just to be sure. I heard from Gu Wei that you hit your head."


    "Please don¡¯t worry about me, it¡¯s just a little bump. How¡¯s Gu Wei?"


    "Ah, they¡¯re inside. You can go see them. We won¡¯t allow you to go inside Chen¡¯s room for a couple of hours from now so you can stay in their room in the meantime."


    "Mm. I understand."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I am here. Nothing will happen to Yu Chen." He said, smiling at her and Xiaolei finally smiled back.


    "Mm. I know you will take good care of him."


    Once the doctor left, Luo Xiaolei slowly opened the door. What appeared before her were two wounded men lying on separate beds. But it wasn¡¯t only them, Gu Jinyang, Kyuu and the rest of Yu Chen¡¯s closest body guards were also inside, as if they were having a conference. dly, the room was spacious enough to amodate them all.


    When they saw Luo Xiaolei, everyone fell silent as they all looked at her.


    Luo Xiaolei¡¯s eyes fell towards Gu Wei. He was lying there, hooked up to many devices as well. But he was conscious and he was grinning at her.


    "Good morning, miss," he even greeted as she approached him. She could see that his situation was dire.


    "How are you?" she asked, worried as she looked at him.


    "He was shot on his back and shoulder, Miss," someone answered for him.


    "I¡¯m still fine and kicking, Miss, don¡¯t worry about me." Gu Wei was still as bright as always. She sat on the chair right next to him.


    Luo Xiaolei tried her best to stay collected and smiled back at him. "Mm. You have to get well too, okay?" she said, her voice was gentle but encouraging. Her gentleness and care made Gu Wei a bit emotional.


    "Miss, please don¡¯t make me cry." Heined, looking away, causing the others tough softly. "How dare you guysugh! You all didn¡¯t even say any encouraging and gentle words to me so don¡¯t me me for being emotional like this!!" he fumed and somehow, the atmosphere had be a bit lighter.


    "Miss Luo... how about me? Notice me, too." A voice echoed and everyone snapped towards the other bed across Gu Wei¡¯s.


    "Whoah!! Guan Ye, you¡¯re finally awake!" one of the men eximed. It appeared that Guan Ye had been unconscious since yesterday.


    "Are you alright?" Luo Xiaolei asked as she approached him while the others called for a doctor.


    "I¡¯m fine Miss. I think I broke my leg." He said as he stared at his feet. Before she could reply, a doctor came so they all stepped out of the room to not intimidate the staff.


    "Miss Luo, I think you should rest. We can¡¯t let you stress out like this." Gu Jinyang said, as he sat beside her. He looked worried.


    "I¡¯m fine, Mr. Gu. Please don¡¯t worry, Dr. Yang said he will give me another check-upter." She replied when someone approached them. Luo Xiaolei knew him. He was Zhuo Yuan, the bulky and the biggest of all of Yu Chen¡¯s bodyguards. He also always had a menacing aura akin to a militarymander.


    Gu Jinyang immediately stood upon seeing him.


    "Mr. Gu, the kid has confessed." He said and everyone was shocked, except for Luo Xiaolei and Kyuu. They all looked like they couldn¡¯t believe what they heard and they were crestfallen.


    "Excuse me, Miss Luo." Gu Jinyang and Zhuo Yuan along with some of the men were about to leave when Luo Xiaolei spoke.


    "Let mee with you, please." She said and they all looked at her in surprise. Luo Xiaolei somehow could tell that this was about what happened yesterday and she wanted to know everything.


    "Uhm Miss Luo, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea for you toe. I¡¯m afraid you might ¨C"


    "It¡¯s okay, Mr. Gu. She can handle it." Kyuu interrupted Gu Jinyang and his words only made everyone even more confused and surprised. They obviously doubted that theirdy boss could handle what she was about to see, but the one who spoke was Kyuu, their boss¡¯ most loyal guard. The one who could even be called their boss¡¯ shadow, or his machine-like protector.


    "Kyuu, what do you mean?" Gu Jinyang was curious when Kyuu walked towards him.


    "The miss has already seen Chen kill someone right before her eyes way back when she was just a young girl." He whispered and Gu Jinyang¡¯s eyes turned wide in surprise and confusion. "I will tell you about itter." He added and Gu Jinyang finally agreed although he still hesitated and was still worried.


    Outside the hospital, they entered a sealed dark basement.


    The moment they reached the innermost part of the dark garage, Luo Xiaolei saw three men seating on a chair. They were blindfolded and drenched with blood. One look and one would know that they were tortured to the extreme.


    The men kept ncing at Luo Xiaolei but the girl remained surprisingly calm.


    "Are they the ones who caused the ident yesterday?" she asked, her eyes locked onto the man in the middle.


    "Yes, Miss, they drove a truck and purposely collided with your van from both sides."


    "Meaning, they knew about Yu Chen¡¯s condition. They knew that even a simple ident could hurt him badly." She uttered and everyone was surprised again.


    "T-that¡¯s right."


    "And they also knew that we were heading to this ce. They were already waiting for us here." The men looked at each other upon hearing her. Even Gu Jinyang was silenced and couldn¡¯t reply.


    Then Luo Xiaolei walked towards the bloody men. Gu Jinyang looked at Kyuu with a frantic gaze but Kyuu told them to let her.


    The men were suddenly tensed as theirdy boss, who was always a harmless angel in their eyes, now looked like a fearless warrior.


    The moment she stopped in front of the young man in the middle, she raised her hand, and without any hesitation, she removed the man¡¯s blindfold.

 Chapter 186 Can I do it?

    <h4>Chapter 186 Can I do it?</h4>


    "Jiang Min, why did you betray him?" Luo Xiaolei asked. Her voice was emotionless as she red at him. She couldn¡¯t believe that this young man, of all people, was the one who betrayed Yu Chen. She had often spoken to Jiang Min every time she had the chance and because he was the youngest among Yu Chen¡¯s men, and the same age as one of her babies at Star Castle, Luo Xiaolei had had a soft spot for him and she really liked him. He was cute, smart and an exceptional hacker. He even once said that he wanted to be as good a hacker as the Monster one day. But how did ite to this? Why did he have to betray Yu Chen?


    Jiang Min began crying as soon as he heard her. He just sobbed hard, biting his lip. He didn¡¯t answer her. He didn¡¯t even open his eyes to look at her. He just wept silently on the chair, as the blood from the wounds all over his body dripped on the floor.


    "Did you know that the first man Yu Chen killed was a traitor?" Xiaolei continued. "That man was someone he trusted but he betrayed Yu Chen. Because of that man, everything turned into chaos. Many things have been changed and destroyed because of his betrayal and Yu Chen got hurt so much. And now... something like that has happened again. Why? Why did you betray him? Tell me! You told me once that you would serve Yu Chen as long as he needed you." Luo Xiaolei fists were clenched in a tight ball as she spoke.


    The young man gritted his teeth and the moment he opened his eyes and looked at her, he broke down.


    "I¡¯m sorry... I¡¯m sorry... I¡¯m sorry..." he screamed as he cried. "They took my grandma... they said they¡¯d kill her. I know I can¡¯t be forgiven anymore... please, just kill me now." He pleaded as his scream of agony echoed inside the cold, dark garage.


    Luo Xiaolei heard from Yu Chen that the men who surrounded and protected him didn¡¯t have families. Most of them were people who grew up as orphans. His grandfather chose these kinds of skilled men to prevent something like this from happening. She also asked about Jiang Min and Yu Chen had told her that he was also an orphan. His grandmother was the one who took care of him until he grew up. When his grandmother was sent to the nursing home because of old age, Yu Chen finally epted him.


    The young man was very talented and useful, which was why even the older ones never belittled him but it appeared that he was still just a young boy. Everyone knew, even this young Jiang Min, the price of betraying Yu Chen. Yu Chen was always merciless to anyone who betrayed him. He wouldn¡¯t even ask about the reason, unlike Luo Xiaolei. But even though he had his reason, he was still the one who made the choice. Betrayal was betrayal and you had to suffer the consequences. That was always their rule.


    "Please... just kill me now." Jiang Min didn¡¯t stop pleading. His voice was trailing off. His strength was finally at its limit.


    Luo Xiaolei didn¡¯t say anymore words. She was surprised that even though this young man, who had won a soft spot in her heart, was in this state, tortured and weeping, all she felt was anger and resentment. He was the reason why her Yu Chen was in aa right now. She couldn¡¯t and wouldn¡¯t forgive him even though he had his own reasons. She was surprised at how heartless she could be towards people who hurt her Yu Chen.


    Finally, Zhou Yuan stepped forward. He raised his gun and pointed it at the man next to Jiang Min.


    "Miss, please leave now and let us wrap up everything here." He asked but Luo Xiaolei averted her gaze away from Jiang Min and looked at Zhuo Yuan with a shockingly cold gaze.


    "Can I do it?" she asked, raising her hand to take the gun from him. Her tone was still emotionless, something all the men with her had never seen before nor even imagined. Even Kyuu was so surprised his eyes widened in disbelief.


    When Zhuo Yuan simply stood there, not knowing what to do, Xiaolei stepped towards him. She attempted to take the gun from Zhou Yuan¡¯s hand when suddenly, a hand darted out and held her wrist. It was Kyuu.


    "Miss." Kyuu was looking at her anxiously as he shook his head. "Leave this to him." He urged but Luo Xiaolei didn¡¯t back off.


    "Please, there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll let you dirty your hand. Chen will never let you do something like this either." He exined and the coldness in Xiaolei¡¯s eyes somehow melted upon hearing thest sentence Kyuu had uttered.


    She finally retracted her hand as she bit her lip hard.


    Kyuu then nodded at Zhuo Yuan and then, after a moment, two gunshots echoed one after another. The two men who drove the trucks, the two men who Gu Wei had captured, fell to the ground one after another. They were never going to see the light of day again.


    Zhou Yuan finally walked towards Jiang Min. When he pointed his gun on his head, everyone dropped their eyes, except Kyuu and Luo Xiaolei.


    "Miss... when boss wakes up, please tell him I¡¯m sorry and thank you for everything." The young man said before he closed his eyes.


    Zhuo Yuan paused for a moment and then he was about to pull the trigger when Luo Xiaolei suddenly spoke.


    "Stop." She said, causing everyone to look at her in shock. "Jiang Min... once Yu Chen wakes up, he himself will be the one to deal with you."


    After saying those words in an ice cold tone, Luo Xiaolei turned her back and left the garage, despite Jiang Min¡¯s continuous begging to just kill him now.


    The men understood what she wanted to happen and they agreed with her. Their boss should be the one to pull to the trigger. After all, this young man wasn¡¯t just nobody to him. He was the one he personally chose among the sea of great hackers that could be most helpful to him. They also all thought that Jiang Min had to be punished more for this, not only because his betrayal almost killed their boss but because to people like them, when ites to betrayal, death was the lightest form of punishment.

 Chapter 187 I will not go back on my words

    <h4>Chapter 187 I will not go back on my words</h4>


    That afternoon, Gu Jinyang surprised them all when he told them that they were going to transfer Yu Chen to Central City. They were taken aback by the sudden change of ns but they all immediately followed his orders. As soon as everything was ready, they immediately travelled back to Central City.


    Yu Chen was transferred to the country¡¯s top hospital without any trouble, along with all his wounded men.


    The top floor of the hospital, which were reserved for the VVIP¡¯s, was tightly secured. It appeared that old man Yu already prepared everything and had already set up a wless security system before they even arrived.


    When everything had settled down, old man Yu, Gu Jinyang, Juu and Kyuu, Zhuo Yuan and Luo Xiaolei were left inside Yu Chen¡¯s suite-like room.


    The old man had been standing there, watching his grandson silently when Yang Jin entered. He asked Luo Xiaolei to go with him for another thorough check-up which she almost declined, if not for old man Yu telling her to go.


    When Luo Xiaolei and Yang Jin returned, the old man was alone with Yu Chen inside the room.


    "Is everything alright?" he asked as he faced Luo Xiaolei. He looked worried.


    "I¡¯m perfectly fine, Mr. Yu, so please don¡¯t worry about me." Luo Xiaolei assured and the old man sighed in great relief as he weakly sat on the chair beside Yu Chen¡¯s bed.


    "I¡¯m d. Xiaolei... now that my grandson is like this, what are you nning to do?" the old man asked, causing Luo Xiaolei to look at him in cofusion. "I¡¯m sorry. I know this is not the right time to ask you this but... I don¡¯t think I still have the luxury to wait. I¡¯m sure the enemies already found out about Xiao Chen. They will surely start to attack me this time. I could die at any moment, if not by the enemy¡¯s hand, probably through a heart attack or something ¨C"


    "Sir... please don¡¯t ¨C" Yang Jin tried to interrupt but the old man raised his hand and gestured for him to shut up before he continued talking to Xiaolei again.


    "Honestly, I¡¯m already feeling that my body won¡¯tst much longer. If this punk grandson of mine won¡¯t wake up any time soon, I might not even be around anymore if or when he does," he uttered. His voice was sad and weak as he turned his gaze to his sleeping grandson.


    "Please don¡¯t worry, Mr. Yu, Yu Chen will wake up very soon. I know he will so please don¡¯t say things like that. Yu Chen won¡¯t be happy if you weren¡¯t around anymore when he wakes up. You must be there when he wakes up, sir." Xiaolei¡¯s face was troubled as she held the old man¡¯s hand.


    Somehow, her gentleness and care and the reassurance in her eyes made the old man feel soothed.


    "My dear Xiaolei, I am really d that Xiao Chen found you." he said, smiling at her emotionally. "But I¡¯m really old now. All I wish is for my grandson to have a peaceful life but it seems like fate is always cruel to him. He has always been so unfortunate since he was young. No matter what I do, it seems like I always failed to protect him."


    The old man was so crestfallen that Xiaolei felt her heart squeezing as she looked at him.


    But then, she smiled at him and embraced him.


    "Please don¡¯t worry, Mr. Yu. From now on, I¡¯ll stay beside him and protect him. I know I¡¯m probably never going to be enough but I will do everything and anything for him. I promise you that. So please be strong, for his sake."


    The words that Luo Xiaolei uttered touched the old man¡¯s heart to the core that he began to silently weep. This girlforting him like this... how long had it been since someone embraced him like this? This girl, his dear granddaughter inw to be was truly a blessing.


    "My dear Xiaolei, will you really do everything for Xiao Chen?" he asked once he recovered. It appeared that the old man¡¯s energy level was back to 100% after Xiaolei¡¯s hug and when Xiaolei didn¡¯t even hesitate and replied him with a sure answer, the old man¡¯s eyes lit up.


    "Actually, there¡¯s something that you could do for him, for us. But I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t agree with this. This old man actually knew that you were forced to this engagement so I¡¯m truly very hesitant to ask you this."


    "Please tell me, Mr. Yu. I already promised to do anything, as long as it¡¯s for him. I will not go back on my words."


    The old man suddenly stood up upon hearing her. He held her hands and looked intently in her eyes.


    "Xiaolei my dear, if I ask you to marry my grandson, would you say ¡¯yes¡¯?" he finally asked, his eyes wide, looking worried and expectant.


    Luo Xiaolei was surprised that she wasn¡¯t even surprised with this offer. Was it because she got used to hearing this request ever since she met Yu Chen in this second life?


    "I will." She replied and the old man¡¯s face brightened with happiness like never before. "But... how can marrying him do anything good for him?"


    Luo Xiaolei thought that even if she married him, would anything change? Honestly, she doubted it.


    "My dear, you marrying him will definitely save him, me and the entire empire." The old man looked very serious as he said it, confusing Luo Xiaolei. What she knew was that, an heir was the one that could save them, not a wife. Even if she married him, it would take a long time before an heir could be born. Unless if... wait... could it be that...


    With a shocked look in her eyes, Xiaolei look at the old man.


    "You¡¯re right, my dear. If you marry my grandson, Little Rui and Ran will also be his. The problem of an heir will be solved just like that." The old man looked very excited. "I¡¯ll announce it to the media and let the world know that the Yu family is still standing strong. The news about Xiao Chen being in the hospital won¡¯t be that fatal anymore!"

 Chapter 188 Right now?

    <h4>Chapter 188 Right now?</h4>


    Luo Xiaolei could see old man Yu¡¯s eyes glimmering with hope and excitement. He looked like a different person than the one who had been looking so crestfallen just a while ago. He looked like the light of salvation had finally shone upon him and she was d, so d that the hopelessness in his eyes were somehow no longer in there.


    "Did you hear your fianc¨¦e? Huh, Xiao Chen?!" he eximed, talking to Yu Chen as if he was awake. "She said she¡¯ll marry you! She finally agreed, you little punk! You have to wake up now so we can finally prepare for the wedding. Or should I start preparing now?"


    Watching the old man looking so excited made Luo Xiaolei¡¯s lips slowly curve up as she watched him talking to Yu Chen.


    She was smiling but for some reason, her eyes started to well. She remembered those moments when Yu Chen had asked her to marry him and she started to feel a tinge of pain in her chest. If only she agreed before things came to this... her Yu Chen might not be in this situation right now... but it was toote to regret at this point...


    The moment Luo Xiaolei said that she would marry him, she couldn¡¯t deny that her heart shuddered a little. But right now, her fear of losing Yu Chen was greater than anything else. No kind of fear could stop her now, not when she finally remembered him, not when she finally realized just what was he in her life. He was her life now.


    "My dear Xiaolei, I¡¯m so happy. I can hardly wait for you to be my granddaughter officially." He uttered once he faced her again. "Ah... I really want this punk to wake up now!"


    Luo Xiaolei tried to smile but she couldn¡¯t even make herself feel as happy and excited as he was, not when Yu Chen was still in this state.


    Old man Yu who was still so animated was about to speak again when the door opened. It was Gu Jinyang and he looked serious as he told them that there was an important call for the old man so old man Yu then excused himself, leaving Luo Xiaolei alone with Yu Chen inside the room.


    Quietly, Luo Xiaolei sat on the chair beside his bed. She reached out and touched Yu Chen¡¯s hand. Her eyes filled with emotion as she stared at his peaceful, glorious face.


    "Did you hear what your grandpa said?" she finally spoke. Her voice was gentle ad emotional. She started to hear her own loud heartbeats. "Yu Chen... I finally decided to marry you, so wake up now, okay? Of course, rest assured that I¡¯m not doing this just because your grandpa asked me. I¡¯m doing this because I want to. Because I... because I need you. I can¡¯t lose you. In this life, I want you to be with me forever so I¡¯m going to marry you and keep you beside me."


    She stroked the back of his hand. The feelings that were coursing through her that moment was unnerving, staggering.


    "I also want to tell you that I finally remembered everything. I have a lot of things to tell you. So you really need to wake up very soon because I¡¯m not really good at waiting, you understand?" she half-smiled. She wanted to tell him she would wait for him no matter how long it might take but she didn¡¯t. Because he had to wake up as soon as possible.


    As she rested her face at the edge of his bed, Luo Xiaolei thought about his reaction if he was conscious right now. Would he faint? Would he be a frozen stone for a while? Luo Xiaolei started imagining lots of his possible reactions and the edge of her lips curved up. She really, badly wished that he was awake right now.


    Time passed and Luo Xiaolei didn¡¯t move an inch. She stayed just there, unmoving until she felt someone enter the room.


    It was old man Yu and the animated expression he had when he left was now reced with gloom.


    Worried that something might have happened, Luo Xiaolei stood.


    "Mr. Yu, is something wrong?" she asked and the old man heaved a long sigh as he sat down, pinching the skin between his brows.


    "It appears that the enemies are already making their move. They really are going all out now. I thought it would at least take a while before things went really bad but I was wrong." The old man now sounded extremely weary.


    They had just thought of a solution a while ago for this but Yu Chen was still unconscious. And the biggest problem was the fact that they don¡¯t even know when would he wake up!


    "Is there anything we can do?" Xiaolei was trying to stay calm but she knew that this wasn¡¯t something that could be taken lightly. She knew what was at stake in this and what would happen to the Yus and their empire if they failed to act in time.


    "They had a picture of Yu Chen¡¯s ident and it was already released in the media. The rumor that he¡¯s dead is already spreading like wildfire. I have to give a statement tomorrow, or else, the stock prices and everything else will definitely start to plummet."


    Just hearing those words made Luo Xiaolei realize just how bad things were at the moment. This was the time for them to make a move or everything would crumble down to nothing. She knew that the Yus couldn¡¯t afford to lose power right now. They had to do something now before everything went out of control... before it was toote.


    Biting her lip hardly, Luo Xiaolei¡¯s eyes fell to the man on the bed. His sleeping face was still so peaceful and beautiful as ever. He was like a sleeping angel, so harmless and defenseless. Just looking at him like, the urge of wanting to protect him at all cost, surged within Luo Xiaolei like tsunami in her chest. And then, strangely, she suddenly felt like something pushed her to speak.


    "Mr. Yu... how about I marry him right now?"

 Chapter 189 If only

    <h4>Chapter 189 If only</h4>


    Old man Yu was very surprised at Xiaolei¡¯s offer. He never thought that she would be the one to suggest this herself.


    He had been thinking about this since he received that depressing call but he knew that this was too much for her. How could he make her marry an unconscious man? Even if she agreed to marry him, asking her this was a little too much! However, he also knew that they had almost no other choice left at this moment, and that was why the old man had been preparing himself to shamelessly ask her to marry his grandson tonight. He even already made a n B that if Luo Xiaolei rejected his offer, he would have to force her or beg her or offer her anything just to make her agree. He even thought about using the little buns, who were in his house right now, if all things failed. He was aware this was cruel and unfair for her but he didn¡¯t have any other choice. He was more than ready to be hated or cursed by Luo Xiaolei as long as he could save his grandson and the empire. There was just no more choice left. But then, to his surprise, she had suggested it herself! This was utterly unbelievable.


    "Xiaolei... I am extremely thankful for your offer. I¡¯m so sorry. I know I should be telling you to think about it first but forgive this old man because I¡¯m not going to give you time to change your mind. I¡¯m sorry... you are such a very nicedy... you deserved a proper wedding ceremony..." The old man was holding Luo Xiaolei¡¯s hand with both of his. His face was filled with guilt and sorrow. He was so emotional that his eyes were watering. If only his grandson was awake right now... this amazingdy wouldn¡¯t have to go through something like this...


    "It¡¯s okay. Please don¡¯t feel you need to apologize to me." Luo Xiaolei replied smiling at him. "I can always marry him again once he wakes up. What we have to focus on right now is to solve this problem at all cost. Please don¡¯t worry about me. I fully understand the situation and haven¡¯t I already given you my word? I will do anything for him... anything."


    "My dear granddaughter... you are definitely the angel in Yu Chen¡¯s life. I truly believe that you are the one heaven has sent down for my unlucky grandson. Without you, I really don¡¯t know what to do at this moment anymore." The old man finally teared up. He was truly desperate and she knew that his every word came from deep in his heart. She would never have thought that this emotional old man was the same man who was once called the emperor of business world.


    But what he said made Luo Xiaolei¡¯s heart squeeze in pain. She knew she was no angel in Yu Chen¡¯s life. Since they were young, all she brought him was pain. She was the angel who brought him disasters back then and until now...


    She couldn¡¯t help but think that it would have been better if she never appeared in Yu Chen¡¯s life. If she didn¡¯t insist on following him in the woods when they were young, maybe, Yu Chen wouldn¡¯t have had to suffer this much.


    Feeling even more pained, Luo Xiaolei embraced the old man again. Both of them were really emotional and for the first in a very long time, Luo Xiaolei felt that nice feeling of hugging ones very own grandfather.


    As soon as the old man calmed down, another soft sound pulled their attention towards the door. Gu Jinyang entered as an old man in a ck suit followed him. He was holding an attach¨¦ case and he looked like a veteran attorney.


    "Xiaolei, this is our family¡¯s attorney, Yang Yaoting. Yaoting, this is Luo Xiaolei, my grandson¡¯s fianc¨¦e." Old man Yu introduced them to each other, gesturing casually with his hand.


    "It¡¯s very nice to finally meet you, Miss Luo," Yang Yaoting said sincerely.


    "Thank you, nice to meet you too, Mr. Yang."


    After epting his handshake, they then sat across each other on the couch before they immediately started the talk.


    The old man didn¡¯t beat around the bush anymore and stated the n to the attorney. However, in the middle of the old man¡¯s statement, the attorney politely interrupted him.


    "Uhm... Master Yu... actually, I have something to reveal to you and Miss Luo about this matter." The attorney said and both Luo Xiaolei and old man Yu looked at each other in confusion.


    "What is it?" Old man Yu asked, frowning hard at him.


    "The truth is... we don¡¯t need to fake anything because everything is already ready." He said as he brought out something from inside his attach¨¦ case.


    The lines on the old man¡¯s forehead deepened.


    "Everything is ready? What do you mean?" he asked again. He had just called this old attorney minutes ago. He called him here so they could make the necessary arrangement tonight but he was already dering that everything was already ready? When did he even prepare anything?


    The confusion was truly getting out of hand. Even Gu Jinyang was puzzled by the attorney¡¯s words. Apparently, none of them understood what he was saying at that point in time.


    But as soon as the attorney put a piece of paper in front of Luo Xiaolei and old man Yu, a deep deafening silence crept inside the room.


    Luo Xiaolei was horrorstruck as she looked at the paper. But it wasn¡¯t just her, even Gu Jinyang and old man Yu were dumbstruck with what they saw.


    They looked almost frightened.


    "W-what is the meaning of this?" Luo Xiaolei stammered, breaking the impending silence.


    Her lips trembling and her eyes remained fixated on the marriage certificate that had her name, which was still un-signed and then Yu Chen¡¯s name that were already signed.

 Chapter 190 Finally

    <h4>Chapter 190 Finally</h4>


    "The young master called me exactly seven days ago and asked me to prepare these. Once he signed the documents, Young master instructed me to show these to you and Miss Luo if anything happened to him. I believe now is the time he was talking about." The attorney exined causing everyone to look even more horror-struck.


    This was just too shocking. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem if Yu Chen did this out of excitement or out of his love for Luo Xiaolei, but why did this sound like he did this because he knew that something bad would happen to him?


    "Gu Jinyang... did you know about this?" after a long while, old man Yu finally spoke, still sounding appalled.


    "Yu Chen never said anything to me about this. I don¡¯t even know that he had met attorney Yang." Gu Jinyang answered and the old man pinched the skin between his brows as he shook his head in utter disbelief.


    "Yaoting, tell me, did my grandson tell you anything else?"


    "Master Yu, I am sorry but even I don¡¯t know why the young master did this. He didn¡¯t say anything to me other than telling me to show these documents to you and Miss Luo if something happens to him and to tell you not to force Miss Luo to sign anything."


    Silence reigned again after the attorney¡¯s statement. They didn¡¯t even know what to say or how to react about this. This was simply mind boggling.


    They remained speechless as the old man stood up and approached his grandson on the bed. He stared at him for a long time, probably asking him lots of questions in his mind, until another phone call disrupted the stalemate.


    Gu Jinyang received it and they could already tell that the call was about another trouble.


    "Please, don¡¯t panic Mr. Jiang, the chairman will make an important announcement tomorrow... yes... so rest assured... everything will settle down."


    After Gu Jinyang ended the call, the old man returned to his seat. This time, he looked at Luo Xiaolei with extreme emotions in his eyes.


    "Xiaolei, dear..." the old man looked devastated. What his grandson did broke his heart again and again because he couldn¡¯t help but feel that his grandson would not be waking up anymore. He couldn¡¯t help but think this way after hearing what the attorney had said.


    At that moment, the old man couldn¡¯t even continue speaking. He didn¡¯t know what to say to Luo Xiaolei. He was sure that she must have had already thought about the same thing ¨C that Yu Chen might not really wake up again and that was the only sensible reason why he did this. He must have felt that his time was up which was why he decided to do this beforehand.


    Luo Xiaolei felt momentarily disoriented. She stared at Yu Chen¡¯s signature and she didn¡¯t know why but her heart was aching to an excruciating degree. She tried her best not to sob since everyone was still around but the pain in her chest was just so unbearable she couldn¡¯t control herself anymore. So she dropped her head and covered her face with her palms.


    The old man was right. Luo Xiaolei thought the same thing. Everyone who knew about what Yu Chen did and his instructions to the attorney would definitely think the same. Especially when they felt the inexplicable pain that the old man and Luo Xiaolei were suddenly feeling at this very moment.


    Luo Xiaolei thought the same but she was still not convinced. And she would never believe it. She would never believe that her Yu Chen would never wake up again. No matter what, he was going to definitely wake up.


    "Mr. Yang, I¡¯m going to sign now." Luo Xiaolei suddenly dered without waiting for old man Yu to speak. There was no hesitation nor doubt in her voice. It was as if she even became more determined and more decisive than ever.


    "Xiaolei, are you sure about this?" the old man aaked. "Xiao Chen might ¨C"


    "Please don¡¯t worry about me, Mr. Yu." Luo Xiaolei cut him off. She didn¡¯t want to hear the rest of his sentence. "I have already decided to marry him tonight." She smiled genuinely, causing the old man to tear up again.


    The procedures were then processed quickly. In just a few minutes, Luo Xiaolei was already a married woman.


    Old man Yu embraced his now granddaughter-inw but he couldn¡¯t make himself say a word. He simply embraced her silently before someone called again, forcing the old man to leave the hospital and head back to hispany along with Gu Jinyang.


    The room was now silent. Luo Xiaolei was sitting on the chair beside Yu Chen, with the marriage certificate in her hand.


    "Yu Chen..." she began. "I¡¯m now your wife... we¡¯re finally married..."


    Luo Xiaolei was smiling as she told him the news. However, her tears also started to roll down her cheeks.


    "I¡¯m happy. I used to be afraid by the thought of marriage but now, I¡¯m very surprised. It¡¯s not scary at all. I¡¯m sure this is because the person I am married to is you...


    "My sons, little Ran and Rui are now officially yours too. I can¡¯t exin what I feel right now but all I can say is I¡¯m very excited to see your reaction once you wake up...


    "That¡¯s why... you have to wake up very soon, okay? Don¡¯t make your wife wait for too long... understand?"


    Luo Xiaolei wiped the silent tears falling from her eyes. She stared at him and kissed his forehead very gently.


    As she watched him, Luo Xiaolei began to think deeply. She was trying to convince herself that Yu Chen might just have had a hunch that something bad might happen to him that was why he prepared all these, but she couldn¡¯t, because she was thinking about something else. She couldn¡¯t help but think that maybe, he prepared all these not because of a hunch, but because he knew all along that something was going to happen to him. Could it be that... just like her... he was also...

 Chapter 191 Announcemen

    <h4>Chapter 191 Announcemen</h4>


    Luo Xiaolei shook her head. No, there was no way that Yu Chen was like her. Because if he was like her... if he too returned back in time, why did he let this happen? More importantly, Yu Chen¡¯s life would have taken a different path in this life because he had met her so he couldn¡¯t have known this was how it would end up for him. He wouldn¡¯t have seen this in his previous life because she wasn¡¯t in it. He wouldn¡¯t have had any reason to take the trip if it wasn¡¯t because of her.


    But then, if this was just his hunch, if he had already foreseen that something would happen to him, why did he not take extra precautions? In the past seven days, Yu Chen didn¡¯t act out of character. Despite the series of troubles he had encountered, he didn¡¯t even increase the number of guards around him and still traveled normally, as usual. There were just too many questions messing with Luo Xiaolei¡¯s head.


    There were still countless questions she wanted to ask him and yet it had increased again. She still wanted to know why he waited 12 years before he appeared before her again. Why didn¡¯t he show up in front of her earlier in this life? Why did he never approach her in her previous life? He still remembered her; he never forgot her, so why didn¡¯t he introduce himself to her at all?


    Exhausted, Luo Xiaolei drifted to asleep.


    When she woke up, she was lying on the couch across Yu Chen. She was wrapped in a warm nket as she rose, dazed.


    "Good morning, Miss," someone greeted her. It was Kyuu.


    "Morning," she replied as she started to remember everything that happenedst night. She looked at her hand. "Uhm... where is the paperwork I ¨C"


    Kyuu stretched out his hand, giving her an envelope. "It¡¯s in here," he said, smiling at her.


    "Thank you."


    "Uhm..." the man scratched the back of his neck. "Congrats, Miss..." he sounded unsure but sincere.


    When Luo Xiaolei smiled, he rxed. "Mm. Thanks." She stood up and walked towards Yu Chen, talked to him for a while before she kissed his forehead.


    After eating breakfast, Luo Xiaolei sat on the couch, already dressed up. She opened herptop to watch the news of Mr. Yu¡¯s announcement.


    As expected the inte¡¯s eyes were all on the announcement of Yu Zhaohui, the chairman of Yu Empire.


    The chairman had already started when she clicked on the live broadcast. It seemed that everyone was waiting for him to announce the real condition of his grandson, the empire¡¯s CEO.


    "My grandson, Yu Chen, has indeed been hospitalized because of the ident yesterday. The rumors of him being dead is false. He is in a stable state right now. But that wasn¡¯t the main reason why I am here right now... I am here to introduce to you all, my great grandsons, Yu Rui and Yu Ran."


    After Yu Zhaohui¡¯s straight to the point statement, the reporters went out of control as the twins stepped out. They were wearing little tuxedos and they looked extremely formal. They looked like little princes.


    The reporters were confused but all the business men, ally and enemies alike, looked appalled the moment they saw the twins. Unlike the reporters andmon people who have never seen Yu Chen, the businessmen could see the resemnce. They thought that the twins were undoubtedly Yu Chen¡¯s from looking at their facial features and aura.


    "Chairman Yu, what is the meaning of this? Wasn¡¯t CEO Yu looking for a wife just a month ago? Howe he already has two sons? Who is the mother of his sons?" the reporters¡¯ questions began to flood in. "And why did you only decide to announce this now?"


    "Could it be that CEO Yu¡¯s condition is not as stable as you made out?"


    "You¡¯ve been hiding the existence of CEO Yu¡¯s sons for many years. What made you decide to reveal them now?"


    "Isn¡¯t this a bit too convenient? What are you trying to cover up by using these twins?"


    "Where is the proof that these twins are real sons of CEO Yu?"


    When the questions finally stopped, the chairman sighed and started to answer.


    "Why now? Well, everyone is saying that the Yu Family is done for but I am here to tell you that the Yu family is still standing strong. I didn¡¯t reveal my great-grandsons obviously because it was dangerous but at this moment, I believe this is the right time for the world to know about them. That¡¯s all."


    "Chairman Yu, you still didn¡¯t answer..."


    The old man along with the twins then immediately left, heavily guarded. Luo Xiaolei knew that the purpose of this conference was not to let the public know. The purpose was to show the twins to their enemies. To show them that the Yu Corporation still had heirs after Yu Chen. Of course, they knew that the enemies would immediately start to investigate the boys which was why old man Yu made their faces known, to destroy any doubts and suspicion that they were not blood rted to the Yu family.


    Yu Zhaohui and the twins then arrived at the Central hospital after a couple of hours.


    "Mommy!!" the twins embraced her as soon as they saw her outside Yu Chen¡¯s room. They were still wearing their tuxedos and they looked extremely handsome and adorable; they really looked like a miniature version of their dad.


    "I miss you both... so much." Luo Xiaolei embraced the boys for a long time.


    "Where is daddy?" Little Rui asked as soon as she let go of them. It appeared that they already knew.


    "He¡¯s inside," she led them inside the room, holding each of their hands. When they stepped inside and saw Yu Chen on the bed, the boy¡¯s grip on her hand tightened.


    "Is... is daddy alright?" Rui asked and Xiaolei smiled at them.


    "Mm. he is alright. We are just waiting for him to wake up."


    "Really? What can we do to make him wake up soon? We really miss him so much."


    "Hmm. I think your dad will wake up sooner if you speak with him often. How about you both go greet him and speak with him?"


    The boys then walked towards the bed. Little Ran gently held Yu Chen¡¯s hand while Rui immediately began talking animatedly at him.


    "Mr. Yu, I saw the ¨C"


    "You¡¯re my grandson¡¯s wife now Xiaolei, call me grandpa." He smiled and Luo Xiaolei blushed a little.


    "G-grandpa," she uttered and the old man beamed happily. "Is everything alright? I heard the reporters¡¯ questions about Little Ran and Rui... I mean, I am sure the enemies will still investigate."


    "Xiaolei, actually, I came to speak about that matter to you." he replied, causing Luo Xiaolei¡¯s brows to knot in curiosity.


    "The truth is... I hope you won¡¯t hate me for this but I made a move without your permission despite Xiao Chen¡¯s warning to me not to do anything unapproved by you. I secretly made the twins undergo a DNA test and the result came justst night, after I left the hospital."

 Chapter 192 The lucky one

    <h4>Chapter 192 The lucky one</h4>


    "D-DNA test? Why would you..." Luo Xiaolei looked at the old man in great confusion.


    "I¡¯m very sorry for not asking for your permission first but I was very suspicious since the very first time I saw them. They resembled my grandson very much that even though I know it was outrageous to base it all with just their looks, I still thought that maybe, they were actually my lost kin. I couldn¡¯t stop thinking that it was not impossible and I actually prayed that they were really are rted to us. The night Xiao Chen was involved in that ident, I actually asked my men to investigate about the children¡¯s real parents as well. When they found out that the twins biological mother, Shen Fei, was a nurse in Han Xin Hospital, my suspicions skyrocketed. Myte grandson, Yu Chen¡¯s older brother was admitted secretly in that hospital for nearly a month and thatdy was one of the nurses that tended to him."


    "Yu Chen had a brother?"


    "Yes, he died five years ago."


    "Big sis Fei also died five years ago!"


    "That¡¯s right, my men said her death was not a simple car ident... Xiaolei... I have the result of the tests with me."


    Old man Yu gave her the paper and Luo Xiaolei wasn¡¯t even that surprised anymore. She had somehow thought about this since the day she realized their uncanny resemnce to Yu Chen. The only thing that made her think it wasn¡¯t possible was because she didn¡¯t know that Yu Chen had a brother. Her mother¡¯s friend and nurse, Shen Fei, was a kind and sweetdy. She was like a big sister to her but she never heard her share anything about her love life to her. That was why she didn¡¯t have a single clue about who her sons¡¯ father was.


    Looking at the results, Luo Xiaolei didn¡¯t know what to say. Her little buns were indeed kin of a very powerful family. It appeared that she didn¡¯t need to worry about them anymore, about being caught up with the Yu family¡¯s situation because they were originally a part of this family. This was the family they belonged to.


    In her previous life, Luo Xiaolei was so focused on her revenge that she didn¡¯t really pay enough attention to the twins. Little Ran and Rui grew up in the orphanage without her. Sheter sent them to a dorm school but she really didn¡¯t have any real connection to them. She had neglected them and just supported them financially. The boys were awkward and distant to her when she once visited them at school as their guardian. The worse thing was that, until she died that night, the twins never found out about their real family.


    Thinking about it, Luo Xiaolei couldn¡¯t help but tear up. She was truly d. She was happy that at least, in this life, she was not only able to show them love and care but also led them to their real family.


    "Xiaolei... I hope you can forgive this old man by being selfish and inconsiderate." Old man Yu looked repentant. "Xiao Chen didn¡¯t want me to do this. When I told him about my n, he said that he will ask for your permission first, but this old man was very impatient. My grandson had nothing to do with what I did."


    Luo Xiaolei shook her head and smiled at the old man. "No, Mr... grandpa, I truly understand why you did it so why would I hate you doing this? I sincerely feel d that I found out the truth. I am very happy for the boys because they finally found their real family. If you didn¡¯t do this, the truth would have remained buried in the dark."


    "Sigh... you are really such a kinddy, Xiaolei. I can¡¯t thank you enough for adopting my great grandsons. Without you, I don¡¯t know what kind of life the twins would have have until now. If not for you, we might not have even found out about their existence. That¡¯s why you shouldn¡¯t say that they finally found their real family... because you are their real family. We can never rece you. And please don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re a part of this family now, too. Your sons will always be yours. I truly believe that you are meant to be a Yu. I am very proud to have you as my granddaughter. I can¡¯t believe my boring grandson found a one of a kinddy like you."


    "Haha, actually, I am the lucky one who found a one of a kind man like him."


    "I don¡¯t think I will agree with that. My grandson is definitely the lucky one."


    ...


    Three weeks passed by in a sh.


    Luo Xiaolei had finally graduated. Old man Yu had prepared a dinner to celebrate her graduation so she went to the Yu residence right after the ceremony. The little buns had been living at the Yu residence since the announcement and it appeared that living with their great grandfather was a huge help to elevate the old man¡¯s health. The old man looked better by the day and Luo Xiaolei was so d to see him happy and hopeful once again.


    "Mommy, congrattions!!" the little buns weed her with big smiles as they brought her bouquets of flowers.


    "Thank you." she said as she kissed them both before they ate dinner. After sending the boys to bed, Luo Xiaolei then stepped out of the house to go back to the hospital.


    "My dear, please make sure to have sufficient rest, okay?" the old man urged. The sadness in his eyes appeared again.


    "Yes grandpa, don¡¯t worry. Actually, I have to warn you as well, please don¡¯t stay upte and rest."


    "Yes, yes. Be careful."


    "Mm."


    Luo Xiaolei left the residence alongside Juu and her new driver. Juu had been following her everywhere she went since Yu Chen fell into aa. When Luo Xiaolei asked him why, Juu told her that Yu Chen had asked him to be her personal body guard once they returned from Snowkes vige. Of course, knowing that made her question why again, but she didn¡¯t think hard anymore about these endless questions this time. Because she knew that as long as he didn¡¯t wake up, no one would and could give her the answers.


    In the car, Luo Xiaolei received an email from Yu empire stating that her work for that ad would finally begin tomorrow.

 Chapter 193 What are you doing here?

    <h4>Chapter 193 What are you doing here?</h4>


    Weeks ago, Luo Xiaolei had asked Juu to fetch the contract that Yu Chen mentioned to her that day they left for Snowkes vige. She hadn¡¯t been back to Scarlet Hill since the day they returned because she decided to live in the hospital with Yu Chen. Her little buns always visited him after their sses while she went to school and work. Her time with Yu Chen was only during night time so she didn¡¯t have time to even visit Scarlet Hill since she immediately went straight to the hospital once she was done with her work.


    She had signed the contract and sent it to Gu Jinyang using Xiao Mimi¡¯s name. Since then, the creative director of Yu empire was the one who was personally contacting her.


    "There¡¯s been a change to my schedule tomorrow," Luo Xiaolei told her driver, Yun Lang, as she was busy browsing on her tablet. "We will go to Yu empire¡¯s headquarters, 8 a.m."


    "Yes, miss."


    By the time they reached Central hospital, Luo Xiaolei felt a little exhausted.


    She had a room right next to Yu Chen¡¯s but she was not sleeping in it. She only used it to take a shower and get changed before entering Yu Chen¡¯s room. She slept in a small bed next to him since day one because she didn¡¯t want to leave him alone.


    Luo Xiaolei was very busy these past few weeks but every time she watched Yu Chen¡¯s peaceful sleeping face, she would always feel revitalized.


    "I¡¯m back," she said as she approached him. She kissed the man¡¯s forehead before she sat on the chair beside him. And as always, she began telling him about her day. She told him about her graduation and then their dinner and the ad that she was finally going to do. She always told him everything. For the past three weeks, she didn¡¯t stop doing that. She liked telling him about her days, sometimes, she even sang a song for him before going to bed.


    That was her routine now. Doing that made her feel better because she believed that he was listening to her every word and one day soon, once he had rested enough, he would definitely wake up.


    "I¡¯m a bit nervous. This is the first time I¡¯m doing an ad. But I will definitely do my best. Yourpany is the one I¡¯m representing after all so I will make sure you won¡¯t regret that you chose me." She dered, grinning at him confidently, motivating herself.


    Afterwards, she finally stood up, kissed him goodnight and went to sleep.


    ...


    Yu Empire,


    "Ahh, I will finally see Xiao Mimi in person!" A certain someone who was still moving minimally was holding a camera in his hand as he excitedly clung to Gu Jinyang.


    "Shut up, Gu Wei, and don¡¯t cling on to me!"


    "Wahh... so cold. This brother of yours is still recovering so you have to treat me a little sweeter, okay?"


    "Sigh... I shouldn¡¯t have mention Xiao Mimi¡¯s name. Stop behaving like this or I¡¯ll send you back to the hospital."


    "Oh c¡¯mon. Don¡¯t be like that. I¡¯ve been watching big boss every single day for three weeks straight. I think he is getting very tired of me always hanging around in his room every day now! I need a day off too, okay?"


    "Okay, okay. Now shut your mouth and be quiet."


    The brothers continued their bickering as they headed to the advertising department. The staff hid the fact that the infamous Xiao Mimi wasing to theirpany today. They did this to avoidmotion and to avoid information from leaking out to the public. After all, this ad was meant to be a surprise.


    When the Gu brothers arrived, Xiao Mimi was already with the producers. She was also still wearing her ck mask.


    "Whoah!! I¡¯m finally seeing Xiao Mimi-sama in flesh!!" the fanboy started as soon as he saw her.


    The advertising director approached Gu Jinyang and they talked about Xiao Mimi for a while. And then, the filming began.


    Everyone was in awe when Xiao Mimi stepped out, dressed in an ethereally beautiful fiery red gown. Her usual ck mask was also changed to a ck and red tone. She was breathtakingly beautiful, exuding a mysterious goddess vibe.


    Gu Wei¡¯s jaws dropped as he watched her. He was mesmerized that he forgot to take a photo. By the time he realized that he still hadn¡¯t taken even a single shot, the filming had already ended, causing him to cry without tears.


    "Bro, bro... can I meet her, please?" he began pleading his brother. Gu Jinyang was currently the third highest in rank within the entire empire right now so everyone was treating him as the boss, especially now that their CEO was still not around.


    "No, the contract she signed stated that she didn¡¯t want to entertain anyone, especially VIPs. She¡¯s here only for work so you have to respect that. She¡¯s not like any other artist."


    "I¡¯m not going to do anything, I¡¯ll just say hello to her, please. If I speak with her, I will recover even faster, you know? Just one hello and I¡¯ll be happy."


    Gu Jinyang could only shake his head as he watched his brother happily fly towards Xiao Mimi. He was about to leave the set when he noticed someone lurking around in the corner.


    "Juu?" he called out in surprise as soon as he confirmed that the man watching Xiao Mimi very intently was none other than Juu. "What are you doing here?!" he was shocked.


    Juu simply nced at him and returned his undivided attention to Xiao Mimi again.


    Gu Jinyang knew that Juu was especially assigned by Yu Chen to watch Luo Xiaolei and he understood why Yu Chen chose him because if Juu the one to guard her, no one would ever be able to harm even a single strand of hair on head. That was how reliable Juu was. He was the perfect bodyguard.


    That was why seeing him here made Gu Jinyang feel utterly shocked. There was no way this person would ever leave Luo Xiaolei unguarded. So what was he doing here? Why was he watching Xiao Mimi so intently...


    Gu Jinyang finally realized something. His head snapped towards thedy in a fiery red dress and the only possible exnation came to his mind ¨C that the mysterious Xiao Mimi was actually Luo Xiaolei!!!

 Chapter 194 The devils wife

    <h4>Chapter 194 The devil¡°s wife</h4>


    Gu Jinyang finally understood that the maskeddy was none other than Luo Xiaolei. No wonder Yu Chen had told him that he would be the one to deal with Xiao Mimi.


    ¡¯Sigh... surprises just keep oning...¡¯ he could only mumble to himself before he finally left, dragging his brother away to make sure he wouldn¡¯t cause any trouble for her. Of course, he didn¡¯t mention to his nosy young brother what he found out.


    After leaving Yu Empire, Luo Xiaolei and Juu headed to Star Castle. Her babies were set to debut this week. Their music video was already releasedst night and the result wasn¡¯t bad at all. In fact, it was a huge sess. The views the MV gathered within twenty-four hours were more than they expected. It was unprecedented.


    These boys appeared like a bomb back in her previous life as well, but Luo Xiaolei thought that things could¡¯ve change this time, especially because their style this time was a bit different and they had apletely different team they were working with now. But it appeared that they really were born to be superstars. She always knew they would, because they really deserved this.


    "Congrattions!" Luo Xiaolei was smiling widely at her eight babies and the whole team.


    The boys looked happy and almost all of them even teared up. Unlike Luo Xiaolei, the boys didn¡¯t expect that their debut would be this huge at all. That was why they were overwhelmed. They finally convinced themselves that they didn¡¯t need to be afraid and just believe in themselves, because they could do this.


    "Boss, Miss Luo... we can¡¯t thank you enough for believing in us since the beginning. We will do this and make you proud of us. We will never give you any reason to regret your faith in us." Lu Xiaotian spoke emotionally and the others nodded their agreement as they wiped their tears of joy.


    "We will do this!" they said and Luo Xiaolei was touched.


    "Good... you better show me what you¡¯ve got. This is just the beginning of your journey so don¡¯t ever forget the hardships you guys went through. If you want to reach the top, work harder more than anyone else and never give up. You understand?"


    "Yes, miss!"


    ...


    In what seemed like the speed of lightning, it was now exactly four months since Yu Chen fell into aa.


    Inside a low key ck car, ady in a business suit was busy talking on her phone. She just arrived at Central City from a business deal overseas and was now on her way to Yu Empire¡¯s headquarters.


    It was already nine in the evening and it seemed like she still didn¡¯t have any ns to take a break.


    Upon arriving, Gu Jinyang and the secretaries were already waiting for her at the building¡¯s entrance.


    "CEO Yu. Wee back," the secretaries bowed to show their respect and thedy just smiled at them before she immediately spoke to Gu Jinyang regarding the result of her business trip.


    When she finally entered the CEO¡¯s office located on the top floor, the men who were with her the whole time simultaneously sighed.


    "Ourdy boss is so serious today!" Gu Wei was the one who spoke as he leaned on the wall, crying without tears. "She¡¯s slowly bing like big boss Chen as time goes by. I want our cheerful Miss back! T^T" heined and the others didn¡¯t disagree with him.


    They all noticed this after all ¨C that theirdy boss had changed so much over the past few months.


    Since Luo Xiaolei stepped in as the temporary CEO of Yu empire about three months ago, half of Yu Chen¡¯s guards became her very own body guards. She was now their new boss.


    The men, including old man Yu and Gu Jinyang were extremely surprised that day when she decided to take over Yu Empire. She was only twenty-two, how could they let her lead such a hugepany? What more, she immediately wanted to be the CEO?


    Everyone was appalled that very moment she expressed her desire to take over her husband¡¯s position temporarily.


    Gu Jinyang was even strongly against it. There was no way an inexperienced fresh graduate could be a CEO! It was absolutely outrageous!


    Old man Yu was of course against her request as well, but he didn¡¯t want to just decline her. Instead, he agreed to make her his personal assistant. He gave her all the paperwork that were meant for thepany¡¯s CEO while assisting her closely before giving her more challenging tasks. He did that to show her what the reality of being a CEO was like.


    The old man had noticed the subtle change in her since Yu Chen fell into aa. He was sure that she wanted distractions. She wanted to bury herself with work even though she was already busy enough. The old man also knew that she was the CEO of an entertainmentpany and herpany was steadily climbing up thedder of sess despite it being established in a very short time. But a smallpany like that was nothingpared to an empire. So he let her experience it, thinking that she would give up herselfter on when she realized how outrageous her request was.


    But the unthinkable happened. The old man was utterly shocked with the results she showed him. Xiaolei, her beloved granddaughter was actually a genius when it came to business. He couldn¡¯t believe that she was only twenty-two and inexperienced. Her ability shocked him to his bones. It appeared that she was on par with Yu Chen, his genius grandson. She was simply out of this world that the old man even let her deal with a very important project just to make himself believe that her ability was real.


    It didn¡¯t take more than ten days before the old man confidently gave her the position. But as per Xiaolei¡¯s request, they never made her name known to the public, nor her face. She chose to be exactly like Yu Chen and remained hidden from the public eyes.


    Under her leadership, the already great empire was growing even greater. Because the new CEO wasn¡¯t a terrifying devil who was fond of forcing his business partners to abide by his rules, they found it easier to work with the devil¡¯s wife. As a result, Xiaolei had created new good partnerships with many businesses.


    "Miss, I think you should leave the rest to me now. Please go home and rest." Gu Jinyang finally told her. He had seen just how hard she worked over these past few months. In fact, she was overworking herself. She was slowly bing like Yu Chen before he met her ¨C a workaholic devil.


    When Xiaolei didn¡¯t even lift her head and continued flipping the documents in her hand, Gu Jinyang sighed. "Mrs. Yu... don¡¯t you miss your husband?"

 Chapter 195 Deadline

    <h4>Chapter 195 Deadline</h4>


    "Don¡¯t you miss your husband?"


    Upon hearing those words, Luo Xiaolei paused as if she just heard the police yelling at her the word ¡¯freeze!¡¯.


    The truth was that Gu Jinyang had been worrying about Luo Xiaolei. She was working a little too much, she almost didn¡¯t even find time to rest. Lately, mentioning Yu Chen was the only way Gu Jinyang could make her stop working.


    It was obvious that she was burying herself in the work to distract herself. The longer Yu Chen stayed unconscious, the harder she worked. It was hard for everyone to watch her like that but they couldn¡¯t really do a thing for her.


    "Of course," Luo Xiaolei half-smiled as she slowly put down the document in her hand. "Of course, I miss him. I miss him so much."


    Suddenly, she became emotional. This was why Gu Jinyang didn¡¯t like to remind her about Yu Chen, because she would inevitably be like this. But he had no choice, she had to stop working and get some rest.


    "You should go home now, Miss. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s waiting for you." Gu Jinyang said and Luo Xiaolei buried her face in her palms. Her working mode disappeared and now she looked quite drained.


    "Mm, okay. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you then, Mr. Gu." She finally stood and left the office.


    Luo Xiaolei was leaning her head on the car¡¯s window as she mindlessly stared outside. She could see Xiao Mimi¡¯s face on a huge billboard. Her ad with Yu empire months ago made her poprity boom and many businesses had offered her contracts. But in the end, she epted only two ads because they were the only ones who agreed to her terms. Despite releasing just one single in the past four months, Xiao Mimi remained strangely popr.


    Next to Xiao Mimi¡¯s masked photo was I.x.U¡¯s, the super rookie boy band¡¯s billboard. Luo Xiaolei¡¯s lips curved up a little when she saw her babies on an even bigger billboard everywhere. I.x.U¡¯s debut was as expected, huge. They easily swept over the country as a monster rookie and just after three months, they were preparing for anothereback.


    Luo Xiaolei was truly proud of them. Even though she could no longer check on them every day as she used to, she was always monitoring them through video calls and messages.


    Her life in these past few months, since Yu Chen fell into aa, drastically changed.


    She knew that what she was doing was a bit extreme. She knew she should at least take it easy sometimes but if she cked off even for a while, she would start overthinking. As much as she could, Luo Xiaolei didn¡¯t want to think too much. That was why she buried herself in work. She was trying to stay positive and wait for him to wake up but it wasn¡¯t easy to avoid thinking negatively. And she couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart squeezing in pain every time she thought of him. She was missing him so bad and it was getting worse as the days passed by.


    She thought she was strong enough but it seemed like she was wrong. She didn¡¯t want to think about the what ifs but she couldn¡¯t help it. Waiting wasn¡¯t easy, she knew that but... what if he really didn¡¯t wake up again?


    These kinds of unpleasant thoughts were the reason why Luo Xiaolei was forcing herself to forget about anything else and just work. She hated thinking that way so she could only overwork herself to avoid thinking.


    ...


    By the time she finally stepped inside Yu Chen¡¯s room, she weakly leaned on the door, looking at him.


    "I¡¯m back," she said, forcing a smile. She slowly walked towards him, stared at his face, bent and then gave him a kiss on his forehead.


    Lately, Luo Xiaolei had stopped talking to him about everything. The words that she was uttering were getting less and less as the days passed by. It wasn¡¯t because she was tired, it was because she could no longer force herself to stay cheerful when she talked to him. Her emotions be chaotic whenever she saw him, still in a deep sleep, without any sign of him waking up again.


    That night, even though she had been away for five days, the words "I miss you so much," was all she said, before she fell asleep right beside him.


    The next morning, she woke up on the couch. It seemed that Juu or Kyuu carried her again to the couch against night. She stood up and immediately went to the other room to get ready. As always, her schedule for the day was tightly packed so she had no time to even enjoy her morning.


    When she returned to Yu Chen¡¯s room to say goodbye, her attention was pulled from Yu Chen to the phone vibrating inside her bag. She was surprised that the phone ringing was Yu Chen¡¯s cellphone.


    The old man gave that phone to her that day she took over as the empire¡¯s CEO. The phone was the one that important people used to contact her so she took it. Of course, she had a browse when she got handed the phone but all she found in it was their cute photo as the wallpaper and her numberbeled as ¡¯my little thunder¡¯. There was nothing more personal in it, not even music or photos. Just private emails and calls from other CEOs.


    Thinking that an important person was calling, Luo Xiaolei quickly brought out the phone to answer it but to her surprise, it wasn¡¯t a call, it was a reminder.


    She had never put any reminders in her husband¡¯s phone since she received it so this made her curious.


    With a curious frown, Luo Xiaolei tapped on the reminder.


    The reminder was entitled ¡¯DEADLINE¡¯. When she tapped on its details, there was nothing else written in it, just dates.


    ¡¯Start: 07-22-20XX End: 12-22-20XX¡¯


    The lines on Luo Xiaolei¡¯s forehead deepened as she looked at it. She sat next to Yu Chen¡¯s bed.


    "What is this? 12-22-20XX is today..."

 Chapter 196 Burs

    <h4>Chapter 196 Burs</h4>


    "What is this? 12-22-20XX is today..." she mumbled, trying to understand the reminder. Did he have something to pass today or something? What was it? What was with these start and end dates?


    Luo Xiaolei didn¡¯t know why but she felt that something was hidden in this reminder. Her curiosity made her focus on it and she momentarily forgot about her morning rush.


    "It started from July and the deadline is today... it¡¯s exactly five months now..."


    For some reason, mentioning the words ¡¯five months¡¯ made Luo Xiaolei feel like there was something more to it. Her brain seemed to think that there was some significance to this date. "Five months? What¡¯s with these five..."


    Luo Xiaolei¡¯s eyes widened as she was suddenly reminded about her promise to Yu Chen. She remembered that she had promised him that she would be his fianc¨¦e and live with him for five months. She didn¡¯t really remember what day it was but when she started to calcte the date, that day wasst July 22!


    Looking at the dates again, Luo Xiaolei¡¯s jaw dropped in utter surprise. She was convinced that this reminder was about that. What was the meaning of this? Why did he put a reminder for this? What did he mean by putting the word, deadline? Questions kept popping up again.


    Luo Xiaolei knew that there was no way she could get any answers but this made her emotional again. The memories of how they met in this second life of hers shed in her head like movie scenes and it was making her heart throb. She remembered that she was nning to break the engagement after five months so that meant that she was supposed to do it tomorrow.


    "How ironic..." she said as her eyes welled. "I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s only been five months. I feel like years have gone by. I can¡¯t believe I was originally nning to leave you after today." She smiled, a little bit bitterly as she looked at him.


    "Big panda, why did you put the word deadline for today? Were you talking about the deadline of our engagement?" she continued asking despite getting no response at all. And then, for the first time, she burst out of control.


    "Yu Chen... don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time for you to wake up now? I really... really miss you so much. Don¡¯t you miss me too? Don¡¯t you want to see me again? Why are you still not waking up? I¡¯m getting scared now... I don¡¯t know how long I can hold on. I miss you so much. I want to hear your voice, I want to see your smile, I want to kiss you hard... I really miss you so much.


    Tell me... what should I do for you to wake up? Tell me please, I will do anything... just don¡¯t leave me alone. I will do anything... so please... please wake up now."


    Luo Xiaolei was sobbing that Gu Wei, who quietly entered the room to tell her that everything was ready, froze by the door. He didn¡¯t know what to do. He wanted to console her but he knew there was no way he could do that. He might have been with big boss for longer than her but he didn¡¯t know half of what she was feeling. How could he console her when he himself was deste without his boss. He looked at her with sad eyes. For some reason, he somehow wanted her to vent like this because he knew that since Yu Chen fell into aa, Luo Xiaolei never showed them any weakness. He was even sure that this was the first time she sobbed to her heart¡¯s content for a long time. He knew that he should let her air out what she was bottling up so he left the room and stood guard outside the door, preventing anyone from entering the room.


    "I know I promised to wait, no matter how long but... I¡¯m afraid. I¡¯m scared that you won¡¯t wake up anymore. And it really hurts here," her voice were filled with anguish as she pounded on her chest. "I know I should be strong but, it¡¯s painful. I¡¯m missing you so much and it¡¯s getting worse. I didn¡¯t know that I would feel like this. I didn¡¯t know that it would feel this bad. I thought I would be fine as long as I see you right here every day, as long as I have the little buns and everyone with me and as long as I keep myself busy enough but... it¡¯s not working. I can¡¯t stop missing you and it¡¯s killing me. I really want you to wake up now."


    Luo Xiaolei didn¡¯t know how long she cried for. It seemed like all the tears she held had finallye to the surface and were now out of control. She couldn¡¯t even control it herself. She had been suppressing herself not to cry these past months but it looked like it had be too heavy that she finally burst.


    She never once vented on him like this. All she kept on telling him before were pleasant things that were happening around her, like her achievement, thepany¡¯s situations, the little buns sweet messages and other pleasant matters. She never cried this hard before. She never said what was in her heart to this extent before. So after crying for a long time, she felt like the huge stone in her heart had been lifted away. She felt relieved, as if she could finally breathe again and continue waiting for him.


    After she calmed down, Luo Xiaolei then wiped her tears and stood up. Herplexion at least became better.


    "I¡¯m sorry for bursting out like that." She smiled, a little embarrassed before she breathed deeply again. She then kissed both his cheeks this time before she whispered in his ear.


    "I love you." she uttered before she left the room.


    As soon as the door closed, Yu Chen¡¯s fingers moved.

 Chapter 197 New approach?

    <h4>Chapter 197 New approach?</h4>


    6 pm at a certain prestigious salon,


    Luo Xiaolei was getting ready for Hinari¡¯s masquerade party that she was going to attendter. The masquerade party was to celebrate anotherunch of a HZ bookstore in Central City. Hinari¡¯s bookstorepany had been very sessful and had spread throughout country C as well. Hinari told her that this party was also to celebrate thepany¡¯s 4th anniversary.


    Ever since Luo Xiaolei stepped in as the Yu Empire¡¯s CEO, she had received so much support from the Chens. Both Yu Chen¡¯s brothers, Chairman Sei and President Zaki were very supportive of her. Luo Xiaolei was happy to have them supporting behind her. She couldn¡¯t let everyone be suspicious of her by showcasing all the abilities she gained from her experience in her previous life so she dly epted their help since she knew that they were doing their best to help her. Of course, she didn¡¯t only receive support from the two amazing men, their wives also became her real friends and she was extremely d that she had them.


    If this party wasn¡¯t Hinari¡¯s, Luo Xiaolei would have definitely declined. Due to her wish of not wanting to publicize her identity, she always declined invitation to attend parties. dly, the people who kept inviting her were already used to being declined by Yu Chen before so they were not even surprised nor offended anymore when she declined them.


    Basically, this was Luo Xiaolei¡¯s first time dressing up for a party like this in thest few months... Actually, it was more like this was the first party she would be attending since Yu Chen fell into aa.


    She didn¡¯t have enough time to dress herself up and she didn¡¯t even have a dress yet so her only choice was to depend on the stylist.


    The stylist who attended her was one of the greatest in the country. It appeared that old man Yu sent him so he treated her like the VVIP that she was.


    The atmosphere inside the salon stayed pleasant all through the process. After some time, Luo Xiaolei¡¯s dress up was finallyplete. She wore a royal blue evening gown and she was absolutely breathtaking that her own stylist fell in a daze for a moment upon seeing her. Even Juu, who was quietly standing in the corner, was obviously surprised.


    \"My god, Miss Luo. You are damn gorgeous!\" the stylist was all praises for her while Luo Xiaolei just stared at herself in the mirror. She wondered what Yu Chen¡¯s reaction would be if he was with her right now.


    When they were about to leave the salon, someone suddenly called her name.


    \"Big sis Lei? Is that you?\" Ady in front of her looked shocked. It was her youngest stepsister, Luo Meili and behind her was, her stepmother, Mo Lifeng.


    Since she lived with Yu Chen, she had not seen any of these so called family members of hers. What bad timing...


    \"Oh... Xiaolei...\" Mo Lifeng stepped in, looking at her from head to toe and back again. Of course, her gaze was obviously mocking as she stared at her even though she was faking concern. \"How¡¯s your life now, my dear stepdaughter? We haven¡¯t seen you for quite a long time. Could it be that your fianc¨¦ has locked you up or something? We¡¯ve been so worried about you. You disappeared for five months.\"


    \"Big sis, I heard that Chairman Yu¡¯s grandson already has two sons. How could he already have two six years old sons when you two were only engaged five months ago? Who is the mother of those kids?\"


    \"Xiaolei... don¡¯t tell me Mr. Yu only made you his fianc¨¦e as a substitute or something. It has already been five months since your engagement but we haven¡¯t heard anything about your marriage. Could it be that he is not nning to marry you at all?\"


    Luo Xiaolei simply stood there, looking disinterested but unfortunately, her silence was interpreted differently by the mother and daughter duo.


    \"Big sis... grandpa has been asking you to go back to thepany. How about youe with us now? You can¡¯t just stay with a man like that. You should soar as well and be free to climb up. If he¡¯s restraining you or hiding you from the world like you¡¯re some prisoner, just break the engagement.\"


    \"Your sister is right, Xiaolei. It would be better not to lower yourself more than this. You are a still a Luo after all. Leave that man ande back to ourpany. I will ask your father to make you one of his secretaries.\"


    Mo Lifeng moved to touch Luo Xiaolei when suddenly, someone caught the woman¡¯s hand.


    \"What the hell are you doing?!!\" the woman yelled as she yanked her hand from his grip.


    \"Juu, step back.\" Luo Xiaolei finally spoke and Juu hesitantly step back, but still stood close to her.


    \"Who is this bastard to stop me?!\" Just like that, Mo Lifeng¡¯s true nature wasing out. She really hadn¡¯t changed at all, this woman.


    \"He¡¯s my personal bodyguard.\" Luo Xiaolei simply said and Mo Lifeng looked surprised again.


    \"B-bodyguard? You mean, they really are restraining you? Xiaolei,e with us now. Keeping one¡¯s fianc¨¦e to the point of sending someone to watch you everywhere is definitely not healthy. That¡¯s maniption!\"


    \"That¡¯s right sis, let¡¯s go home. Grandpa and grandma want to see you.\"


    Luo Xiaolei¡¯s lips curved up. What was going on with them? Was this their new approach? Did they get tired of their usual antics and decide to act like some angels of light?


    She didn¡¯t know what kind of drama these two were acting right now, especially this stepmother of hers, but all she knew was that their words didn¡¯t affect her anymore, unlike before, where her blood always boiled at the very sight of this woman. She felt as though they were just some insignificant characters who don¡¯t deserve any of her precious time now. And what was that? She actually asked her to go back to be someone¡¯s secretary? How amusing...


    Surprisingly, Luo Xiaolei felt satisfied by hearing just how ignorant they were up to this day. She found it funny now that she looked at them. Why did she waste her previous lifetime just to destroy these kind of people?

 Chapter 198 The boss is...

    <h4>Chapter 198 The boss is...</h4>


    As if she didn¡¯t hear anything that was of any importance, Luo Xiaolei let out a bored sigh as she looked at the time on her phone.


    \"I have an important matter to attend to,\" she said. \"It¡¯s good to see you again my dear stepsister and my dear stepmother.\" She looked at them from their toes up to their head before she smiled and then without a second nce, she walked past between them, leaving the mother and daughter standing there with utter shock on their faces at her strange calmness and unusual gracefulness. They were caught off guard by the sudden surge of an intimidating auraing from her as soon as she spoke that before they realized it, Luo Xiaolei was gone.


    \"M-mother, was that really Xiaolei? She¡¯s really different.\" Luo Meili looked appalled as she held her mother¡¯s arm as they both looked towards the entrance where she left. \"And... and look at her. Her dress and those essories are worth millions! I think we are wrong in thinking that she is ¨C\"


    \"Shh... Meili. You know that her being engaged to Mr. Yu is not a blessing at all. If it was, he would¡¯ve married her by now. At the least, the Yu Empire should have publicized her rtionship with Mr. Yu by now. But look at what happened to her. It is almost as if she disappeared from the face of the earth. Plus, didn¡¯t you hear what you father said - that the mighty Yu Chen has held her captive? Don¡¯t be deceived by her appearance. Who knows if her fianc¨¦ is actually dressing her like this to please his business partners? Or maybe she has sugar daddies to dress her up like that. Or those could be her reward for selling her soul! I¡¯m sure of that.\"


    \"You¡¯re right, mother. How unfortunate. Sister is such a smartdy and I know how she hates being bound to anyone but it seems like she¡¯s really unlucky. If only she didn¡¯t disobey grandmother and grandfather, she wouldn¡¯t be in that state now. What a pity.\" Luo Meili said while Mo Lifeng was clenching her fists tight. She was obviously intimidated by her just now and her imposing aura definitely made her felt threatened. When did that helpless country bumpkin be like this?


    ¡¯You damn brat! How dare you look so arrogant like that when you¡¯re just a nameless mistress now?! Heh! Just you wait, I will crush that confidence and arrogance of yours!¡¯


    ...


    When Luo Xiaolei arrived at the venue she was already wearing her mask. She entered the luxurious hall and everyone turned their heads to look at the neer. She chose a big blue mask that almost covered her whole face. She knew that it was risky for her if she wore a half mask because people would surely find out that she was Xiao Mimi. She couldn¡¯t let that happen - at least not yet - so she had to wear something a little more extreme.


    \"Xiaolei!!\" Hinari was the first to approach her. She led her towards her husband who was standing at the front talking to a couple wearing a pair of identical ck masks, whom she presumed were Sei and Davi.


    \"Thank you for attending despite your busy schedule, Miss CEO.\" Hinari grinned as she whispered at her.


    \"Of course I would attend. There¡¯s no way I could turn down an invitation from you.\"


    \"Haha, thank you, my dear.\"


    The party then went on after that. Hinari had made a heartwarming speech, including her husband in it of course, and everyone was touched by her inspirational speech. Of course, her husband was the proudest one of all.


    It was already deep at night when the party finally ended.


    Luo Xiaolei along with Davi and Hinari were sitting around a table. After about four months, they could finally drink together like this again.


    \"Xiaolei, you¡¯ve lost weight. I hope you¡¯re not being too hard on yourself.\" Davi was the one who spoke as she looked at her friend worriedly.


    \"I¡¯m fine. Please don¡¯t worry.\" She smiled as she sipped on the wine in her hand.


    \"Don¡¯t worry about your hubby, he will wake up soon.\" She assured and Luo Xiaolei nodded at her. Thedies talk was heartfelt at first, mainly focused on encouraging Xiaolei through the dark pages of her life.


    However, after some moments, their topic had shifted into apletely different path.


    \"Sure, once my hubby wakes up. I¡¯ll make sure to do that.\" Xiaolei was obviously drunk now.


    \"That¡¯s the spirit, Xiaolei!\"


    \"We will cheer for you!\"


    \"Thanks. Cheers.\"


    ...


    Earlier at Central hospital


    As soon as Luo Xiaolei left, Gu Wei entered Yu Chen¡¯s room. He was the one to stand watch this time until Luo Xiaolei was back.


    He had heard everything that Xiaolei said when she vented out to Yu Chen because he had stayed by the door. What he heard made him quite emotional and he really felt sorry for Xiaolei.


    Heaving a crestfallen sigh, Gu Wei sat on the chair beside Yu Chen¡¯s bed. He bent, resting her elbows on his knees. He was looking at his own sped hands as he began to speak.


    \"Boss... I really really hope that you heard Miss Xiaolei¡¯s words. I really hope you would listen to her this time. Miss Xiaolei is really strong. She¡¯s been doing her very best. She wasn¡¯t whining at all and we all know that she was trying hard. But boss, she¡¯s really suffering. She really misses you now. I really believe that she needs you so bad. If you don¡¯t wake up now, she will probably be like the old you. I mean, she¡¯s already bing a workaholic like you, she rarely smiles now and I¡¯m afraid she might forget how to smile if you continue like this. So can you please wake up now? For her sake? You don¡¯t want her to grow cold, right? You don¡¯t want her to suffer for too long, right? Sigh... think of my job, too. I never got a single documentary since you fell asleep. T^T\"


    Feeling emotional, Gu Wei sighed again and as he lifted his head, his soul almost left him! This was because he saw Yu Chen¡¯s fingers moving.


    \"Whoah!! Boss, are you waking up?!!\" Gu Wei looked at his face and he saw his brows pulled together a bit.


    Gu Wei almost fell in surprise. He frantically brought out his phone and called Yang Jin.


    \"Hello... Yang Jin, the boss is... the boss is... his fingers moved and... and... I think he¡¯s waking up!!!\"

 Chapter 199 Now

    <h4>Chapter 199 Now</h4>


    Yu Chen¡¯s eyes slowly opened. The soft light was blinding so he immediately closed them again but inside the room, he could hear somemotion, letting him know that he wasn¡¯t alone.


    \"Boss!!! Don¡¯t close your eyes again. Please, open them, open them again!!\" the voice was deafening. He knew that the one talking was none other than Gu Wei. Why was he so loud?


    \"C¡¯mon boss!!! I said open then again!!! Yang Jin, should I shake him?! What if he falls into a deep sleep again?!\"


    \"Calm down, Gu Wei.\"


    \"But Yang Jin! He finally opened his eyes. We should keep him awake!!! I think it¡¯s better if we help him up now and shake him or else he might fall asleep again!!!\"


    Yu Chen¡¯s brows creased harder. Gu Wei¡¯s thunderous voice was really annoying. He wanted to tell him to shut his mouth but for some reason, he found it hard to speak; his throat was dry.


    \"Kyuu, drag this man out of here and wait outside.\" He heard Yang Jin¡¯s voice and then the room was quiet again.


    Yu Chen finally opened his eyes. He could now see men in white coats surrounding him.


    \"Yu Chen, how are you feeling?\" Yang Jin asked when Yu Chen attempted to rise. \"Please stay still Yu Chen. You¡¯ve been in aa for four months so we still need to examine your body.\"


    What the doctor said made Yu Chen¡¯s eyes narrow. What did he say? Four months? He¡¯s beenatose for four months?


    The memories began shing in his head. As the doctors fussed around him, Yu Chen started to remember that they were on their way to Snowkes vige when they encountered an ident. He remembered that he shielded Xiaolei before everything turned dark. Xiaolei... that¡¯s right, where was his Xiaolei?


    The machine hooked up to him started beeping erratically, causing the doctors to look rmed.


    \"Yu Chen, calm down. This will be over soon. Wait a bit please.\" Yang Jin said and thankfully, Yu Chen didn¡¯t attempt to rise anymore as he impatiently waited for the doctors to finish what they were doing.


    \"W-where¡¯s Xiaolei?\" he finally asked after drinking a sip of water. His expression looked troubled and his heartbeat didn¡¯t calm down.


    \"Don¡¯t worry about her. Miss Luo is alright. She just left for work.\"


    Yu Chen rxed as soon as he heard Yang Jin¡¯s reassurance.


    When everything was finally done, Yu Chen insisted on getting up. The doctors were surprised when he managed to move by himself.


    After the doctors finally left, Yu Chen¡¯s men entered one after another, all looking extremely emotional upon seeing their big boss finally awake.


    \"Boss!!! You¡¯re finally awake!!!\" Gu Wei sobbed like a little child, but Yu Chen only looked at him for a while before he turned to Yang Jin.


    \"What happened that day?\" he asked and the man started telling him about what happened after that ident.


    \"If not for Miss Luo, we didn¡¯t know if you were going to make it alive. She was the one who called Mr. Zaki. She knew that he had an AB negative blood type so she quickly asked him for help. We were blessed because Mr. Zaki happened to be nearby as well. Everything settled down since you fell into aa. Thepany and everyone are all in good condition. We were all waiting for you to wake up.\"


    As Yang Jin¡¯s words died down, Gu Wei butted in.


    \"But Miss Luo is not in a good condition, boss,\" he said and Yu Chen immediately looked at him anxiously.


    \"What do you mean?\" he asked, extremely worried.


    \"Boss, you have no idea what Miss Luo has gone through every day since you fell into aa!\" Gu Wei replied with a very emotional tone. \"She has been working too hard every day,ing home veryte at night and always falling asleep right here in this chair talking to you. The thought of you not waking up again must be damn hard for her. She¡¯d been living with you in this hospital since we brought you here. That¡¯s her bed.\" He pointed to the small bed across his and Yu Chen felt his already aching heart squeezing even harder in pain.


    \"Did you hear what she said to you this morning before she left?\" Gu Wei asked. Yu Chen fell silent for a while before he shook his head.


    Gu Wei brought out his phone and hesitantly gave it to him. \"I happened to be here when Miss Luo was crying. I am so damn touched by her words and I found it very painful to watch her like that so I secretly filmed her. I know you couldn¡¯t hear her so I decided to film her. Because I¡¯m kind of angry, I want you to see it for yourself and reflect on the pain you caused her! I know it¡¯s not your fault but it¡¯s still your fault for making her wait.\" Gu Wei sounded like a mother scolding her son for unintentionally hurting his girl.


    He then pushed everyone outside the room to give Yu Chen some alone time.


    Upon the door closing, he finally tapped on the video. He saw Xiaolei¡¯s back as she sat on the chair right next to his bed. Her face buried in her palms as she bent forward, leaning her forehead on the edge of his bed.


    \"Tell me... what should I do for you to wake up? Tell me please, I will do anything...\"


    As Yu Chen watched her cry and heard the anguish in her voice, the pain in his chest kept intensifying. He felt every single word she said go straight to his heart and the pain he felt was unbearable. He didn¡¯t know that while he was sleeping, she was suffering like this. He didn¡¯t know that she was this hurt because of him.


    \"... it¡¯s not working. I can¡¯t stop missing you and it¡¯s killing me. I really want you to wake up now.\"


    The video finally ended. Yu Chen raised both his hands to his head. He tugged his hair hard as he bent down. He stayed like that for a long time and then, he weakly removed all the things that were hooked up to him and climbed out of his bed. He wobbled as soon as he stood up and almost fell. dly, he managed to support himself by holding onto the bed.


    He waited for a while before he tried to lift his feet and stepped forward.


    He wanted to go see his Xiaolei NOW... or else, this pain in his chest would kill him.

 Chapter 200 Don

    <h4>Chapter 200 Don¡°</h4>


    \"Boss!!!\" Gu Wei¡¯s voice rang loudly the moment he opened the door and peeked inside. He saw Yu Chen wobbling as he struggled to walk so he rushed towards him and held his arm to keep him standing.


    \"Boss, please, you shouldn¡¯t walk yet. You have been bedridden for four months, remember?!\" he frantically reminded him as he made him sit on the edge of the bed.


    \"I¡¯m fine. I want to see her.\" Was all Yu Chen said and Gu Wei looked at Yang Jin helplessly.


    \"Yu Chen, you have to undergo some therapy first so that your body¡¯s strength will return. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s already amazing that you can stand on your own right away like this so I assure you that you will get your strength back within a very short period of time.\" Yang Jin exined but Yu Chen obviously looked displeased. What Yang Jin told him was definitely not enough to stop him.


    Seeing Yu Chen gritting his teeth in utter frustration, Yang Jin sighed.


    \"I know you badly want to see her but, are you sure you want to show up in front of her like that? You¡¯re too weak to even walk right now. Miss Luo will only get worried if you go out in this state.\" Yang Jin said and finally, Yu Chen¡¯s jaws rxed although he didn¡¯t lift his head again. He remained sitting there, looking down and gloomier than ever.


    \"How about I¡¯ll go fetch Miss Luo back here? I tried calling her a while ago but she¡¯s not answering. I called her secretary and she said that she¡¯s is in an important meeting for the next two hours.\" Gu Wei said as he stared at Yu Chen, but the man remained silent.


    \"Boss, should I go?\" he asked again but still, Yu Chen didn¡¯t reply.


    But the moment Gu Wei took a step to leave the room, Yu Chen stopped him.


    \"Stop. Don¡¯t go and don¡¯t tell her that I¡¯m already awake.\" He said decisively, causing the men before him to silently look at each other.


    \"Er... are you sure, boss? Miss Luo will badly want to see you now, you know.\" Gu Wei immediately argued.


    \"I know but I don¡¯t want her to see me this weak... I don¡¯t want her to worry about me anymore...\" Yu Chen replied in weak voice. He was now looking at his hand which was still shaking.


    Yang Jin patted the man¡¯s shoulder. \"I honestly understand what you want to happen. If Miss Luo sees you like this, I¡¯m sure she will insist on helping you with the therapy. The therapy won¡¯t be easy and I think it would be best if she wasn¡¯t a part of it. It¡¯s better to leave it all to the best therapist. Miss Luo is already exhausted from working nonstop these the past few months. I can even predict that her body will soon reach its limit since strangely, she¡¯s never fallen ill at all, not even a slight fever despite her unhealthy lifestyle. I know she will be happy to help you but I don¡¯t think her body will keep up with her will. I honestly want you to gain your strength back before showing up to her.\"


    What Yang Jin said was actually sensible even for Gu Wei. If Luo Xiaolei sees Yu Chen like this, they were sure she would stay beside him and take care of him. Knowing Yu Chen, he definitely wouldn¡¯t want to give her any more burden especially now that he knew her situation.


    However, Gu Wei was still torn. He understood why his boss wanted to do this but he found it pretty hard to hide this from her. \"S-so you mean, you want us to keep this a secret from Miss Luo? We aren¡¯t allowed to tell her that you¡¯re already awake until you finish your therapy?\" he asked, sounding disappointed.


    \"Actually, I don¡¯t think the therapy will take long. Luckily, Yu Chen¡¯s body is unusually stronger than normal. Most people that wake up from aa can¡¯t even make themselves sit up.\"


    \"Then, how long will we hide this?\"


    \"It will depend on Yu Chen ¨C\"


    \"Give me two days.\" Yu Chen cut through Yang Jin. But what he said only shocked the doctor to his core.


    \"Hey, two days is way too short. You will need more ¨C\"


    \"No. I know my body. That¡¯s more than I need and that will probably be my limit. I don¡¯t think I could endure more faking it for longer than that. I don¡¯t want to make her wait more than 2 more days.\"


    Yang Jin and Gu Wei could no longer say a word. They knew that whatever this man had set in his mind, he would definitely achieve it no matter how ridiculous it may seem.


    \"What time does she usuallye back?\" Yu Chen asked and Gu Wei immediately replied.


    \"It varies actually. Lately, she¡¯s here at eleven sometimes, but most times, she¡¯s here past twelve.\"


    \"That¡¯s... way toote... why did you guys let her...\" Yu Chen left his sentence hanging. He fell silent again, as if he was hurt hearing that his Xiaolei was working thatte. He finally understood how she felt when he insisted on working veryte that time when he had just recovered from the hospital. He didn¡¯t know that it stung this much.


    This was actually a hard decision for Yu Chen. He badly wanted to see her now, embrace her now and end her waiting now but... he didn¡¯t want to just weakly sit here like this and wait for her to embrace him. He wanted to be the one doing that. He wanted to be the one running towards her to embrace her as tight as he could. Most of all, he wanted to get back his strength first because if he won¡¯t, there¡¯s no way he could execute the surprise he was nning for her.


    \"Uhm boss, how about your grandpa and your sons? Should we tell them?\" Gu Wei¡¯s question pulled him away from his train of thought.


    \"No.\" Yu Chen was quick to reply. \"I can¡¯t show Little Ran and Rui how weak I am right now either.\"


    \"O-okay, then. I¡¯ll go seal the others¡¯ mouths about this news! Leave the rest to me, boss!\"


    After that, Yang Jin immediately arranged for the best therapist in the country toe. However, before the therapist could even arrive, Gu Wei barged inside the room, panting.


    \"B-boss!!! The little bosses, I mean, little young master Ran and Rui are here!!!\" Gu Wei was in panic. \"What should we do? Their schedule of visiting you was always in the afternoon but I forgot that today is Saturday. They¡¯re going to spend the day here with you!\"

 Chapter 201 Im sorry

    <h4>Chapter 201 I¡°m sorry</h4>


    Little Ran and Rui arrived, heavily guarded. Their guards only left their sides once they reached their father¡¯s room.


    However, just when the little young masters stood before the door, Gu Wei suddenly popped out, blocking them.


    \"Ahem... good morning, little young masters.\" He greeted like a soldier, not leaving the door.


    \"Good morning, big bro Wei.\" Little Rui innocently blinked at him, obviously wondering why this big bro was still standing there, not moving away.


    \"Please let us in.\" Little Rui then added when Gu Wei still didn¡¯t budge.


    Scratching his head, Gu Wei bent down and smiled at the two little buns.


    \"Let¡¯s wait here for a moment okay? Yang Jin, I mean, Dr. Yang is still inside doing some routine checks so we¡¯ll wait for him, okay?\"


    \"O-okay.\"


    \"Where¡¯s your grandpa? He¡¯s noting this time?\"


    \"Grandpa caught a cold.\"


    \"Oh, is he alright?\"


    \"He¡¯s fine, he just need some rest right now.\"


    \"I see, that¡¯s a relief then.\"


    After buying enough time, Yang Jin finally opened the door.


    \"Good morning, Dr. Yang,\" Rui greeted as they both bowed at their father¡¯s doctor.


    \"Good morning,\" Yang Jin also smiled gently at them. \"Sorry, for making you two wait.\"


    \"No, it¡¯s really alright with us.\"


    \"Okay, you can now go inside.\"


    Gu Wei then apanied the two little buns inside as soon as Yang Jin left. He sat at the corner of the room, observing the father and sons.


    Yu Chen was lying on his bed, pretending to be sleeping. Who knew he was such a good actor? There was no sign of him being awake just moments before.


    \"Good morning, daddy,\" Rui greeted as little Ran held Yu Chen¡¯s hand.


    \"Grandpa caught a cold so he can¡¯t visit you today but don¡¯t worry daddy, we will make up for his absence. Ranran and I had yed basketball yesterday. Ranran is really good at it. When you wake up we will y together, okay?


    \"We brought a good book to read to you today, tadah!! It¡¯s called ¡¯Prince and the pauper¡¯! Ranran,e over here. We will take turns in reading it. Daddy, we will only stay for thirty minutes so we will just read a few pages but don¡¯t worry, we will read more to you in the next few days.\"


    Yang Jin had told the boys a while ago that they could only stay for thirty minutes today which made the boys a little sad. But when Yang Jin told them that this was for their dad, the boys nodded withoutint.


    Thirty minutester, the boys wrapped up as they were told to.


    \"Daddy, we wille back again tomorrow. I hope we will see mommy, too. We miss you daddy.\" Rui said and after the two held their father¡¯s hand, they finally left.


    Yu Chen rose on his bed as soon as the door closed. He had been holding back. He wanted to hug them so much he almost opened his eyes. It was damn hard, harder than he thought. He badly missed the two kids as well and he wanted to see them and spend time with them to make up for the past four months. How much more if Xiaolei was the one whoe? Would he manage to keep pretending?


    \"Are they always reading stories to me like what they did today?\" Yu Chen asked Gu Wei.


    \"Yes boss. I can¡¯t even count how many stories they had read to you until now.\"


    \"Is Xiaolei... not seeing them often?\"


    \"Uhm... miss Luo is always not around so the boys rarely see her.\"


    Yu Chen looked forlorn as he weakly stared outside the window.


    Finally, the therapy started. The doctors were standing by the whole day, worried because the man was too determined. dly, he couldn¡¯t feel pain or else it would have been real tough.


    Just like that, the day died and night came. Yu Chen only stopped when Yang Jin insisted that it was enough. He had improved a lot just within a day and he even ate a lot. He was excessively determined to do everything just to make himself better.


    Time passed and midnight came. Time seemed to be damn so slow today.


    Yu Chen was already on his bed, prepared to close his eyes and pretend to be still in aa once Xiaolei arrives. He had been so impatient, he really wanted her toe home now.


    \"Boss! She¡¯s here!\" he finally heard Gu Wei¡¯s whisper from the door. He closed his eyes and he heard Gu Wei greeting her. His heart began to palpitate. Thankfully, Yang Jin had messed with the monitor to show a normal heartrate so it didn¡¯t make any noise.


    And then, he heard her footsteps getting closer to him.


    Yu Chen almost held his breath. All he could hear now was his own heartbeat and the silent, careful sound of her footsteps.


    She didn¡¯t speak as she walked closer to him. She sat on the chair next to him and stayed still for a long while.


    \"Good evening, sweetie. I¡¯m home...\" she said and then he felt somethingnd on the edge of the bed. Yu Chen smelled a faint scent of alcoholing from her. Was she drunk?


    \"Sorry sweetie. You¡¯re not going to get angry with me for being drunk tonight, right? Ahh... I feel so dizzy. Goodnight, sweetie.\" She mumbled and then she fell quiet.


    Yu Chen couldn¡¯t take it anymore. This was really easier said than done! This was simply unbearable.


    Finally reaching his limit, the man opened his eyes. It wasn¡¯t even five minutes yet and he already gave in.


    However, the moment he turned and saw that his Xiaolei was already sleeping right next to him, emotions immediately began to flood his entire being.


    The ident from four months ago only felt like yesterday to him but he knew that to her, those four months were hellishly long.


    Yu Chen pushed himself up and sat before he lifted his hand and touched her face m. He badly wanted to lift her up and put her on hisp and embrace her the entire night but he didn¡¯t even have the strength to do that and it was making him feel so miserable just watching her like this.


    \"Xiaolei... I¡¯m sorry,\" was all he uttered as he lovingly caressed her hair, when suddenly, the supposedly sleeping girl lifted her face.

 Chapter 202 Hungry little beas

    <h4>Chapter 202 Hungry little beas</h4>


    Yu Chen instantly froze the moment Xiaolei looked at him.


    The girl looked shocked to her bones. Her eyes were wide as if she just saw a ghost. She shook her head, rubbed her eyes and then looked at him again.


    She slowly raised her hand and clumsily poked his cheek. He felt real but the shock on her face then changed as she shook her head again as if she was trying to clear her mind.


    \"Ah, this hallucination is so real this time,\" she muttered as she buried her face in her palms. \"Or could it be that I¡¯m dreaming?\"


    Her voice as always was clear and coherent but she was obviously really drunk. Her vision was wavering and her actions were slow and clumsy.


    She stood up and stared intently at him as she reached out her hands and cupped his face. \"This must be a dream, right?\" she asked as she moved her body closer to him. \"Ah, I¡¯ve missed you so much... even if it is just a dream, please stay with me a little bit longer and let me touch you, okay?\"


    Yu Chen felt his heart tremble in pain as he watched her. He could see the longing and hurt in her eyes and he felt like his heart would burst anytime soon. Now that he was seeing her, he began to regret his decision this morning. He should¡¯ve known more than anyone else how hard it would be to wait and how unbearable it was every single day that passed.


    Gritting his teeth, Yu Chen¡¯s gaze burned with regret.


    \"I have really missed you, too,\" he finally replied, raising his hand to touch her face. And then, all reason simply evaporated and all he could see and think about at the moment was her. He wanted to just yank her and chain her in his arms but he knew he was still too weak to even do that and he hated himself because of it.


    Drunk Xiaolei half-smiled upon hearing him. \"Damn, you even replied. If I knew that I could see you and talk to you like this in my dreams when I get drunk, I should have gotten drunk more often or even every day just to see you and talk to you like this.\"


    \"Xiaolei... you¡¯re not dreaming, I¡¯m here now. I¡¯m so sorry for making you wait. Please forgive me.\" Yu Chen was getting emotional. He couldn¡¯t help but be angry with himself for leaving her alone, for making her wait.


    But Luo Xiaolei shook her head again. \"No, this is not your fault. Ah, I¡¯m really so damn drunk. You really seem so damn real. Please don¡¯t disappear and stay with me a while longer, okay? Please...\"


    Before Yu Chen could speak to convince her that she wasn¡¯t dreaming, the girl shifted closer to him.


    \"You smell so nice,\" she uttered, and then she began snuffling the crook of his neck, causing Yu Chen to stiffen. \"So warm...\"


    When Luo Xiaolei rested her forehead on his shoulder and then draped her arms around Yu Chen¡¯s lower body, Yu Chen gasped.


    She rxed her entire body against his. He liked this feeling ¨C this feeling of having her weight against him. If only he wasn¡¯t so weak right now, he could¡¯ve made her straddle him and squeeze her tight.


    Slowly, Yu Chen raised his arms and draped them around her waist. He finally felt like it had been so long since he felt her warmth like this.


    \"Can we stay like this for a long while?\" she mumbled and Yu Chen almost shuddered at the touch of her breath against his skin.


    \"Mm. You can hug me as long as you want.\" Yu Chen replied as he tried his best to muster the little strength he had to hug her tighter.


    Yu Chen moved his hand on her head and he began caressing her hair, and when he kissed her head, she pulled away. He couldn¡¯t even keep her in his arms even if he didn¡¯t want to let go. It wasn¡¯t funny but, Luo Xiaolei was far stronger than him right now and it frustrated him so much.


    \"D-did you kiss my head?\" she asked, her cheeks were pinkish and her eyes were damn so alluring.


    \"Mm. You don¡¯t like it?\" he replied and the girl shook her head.


    \"Damn, even in my dream I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re still seducing me.\" She suddenly chuckled. \"But I will notin because I¡¯ve been waiting for this for a long time. Even if it is just in my dreams, I won¡¯tin.\" Her smile faded as her expression grew deep.


    Yu Chen was about to speak when she put her forefinger on his lips to hush him. Her eyes then stared intently back at him. The next moment, her eyes travelled down to his lips. Deliberately, she moved her forefinger and she began caressing his sexy lips.


    \"I want to kiss you... please let me kiss you.\" she uttered and without waiting for the man¡¯s reply, her lips crushed on his.


    She kissed him hard, like she was a hungry little beast. Her hands travelled from his body up to his nape.


    Holding his head, she pulled away. She stared at him again and then she straddled him. \"Open your mouth.\" Shemanded. The way she said it was so damn naughty that the already weakened man under her couldn¡¯t even speak anymore.


    He parted his lips as per her instruction and as soon as he did, the girl kissed him again and before he knew it, her warm fiery tongue was already exploring his mouth, tangling her tongue skillfully with his.


    Yu Chen felt so damn hot... his Xiaolei was really like a hungry beast. He tried to keep up but couldn¡¯t and in no time at all, he was already damn exhausted.


    He moaned, trying to make her stop because he was already breathless. It seemed like even his internal organs had weakened to this extent. He didn¡¯t want to end this, he wanted to kiss her back too with hungry kisses like hers, but he didn¡¯t want to pass out now because ofck of oxygen. To hell with his body!


    \"Mmmmm...\" Yu Chen moaned again, his hand on her waist tried to push her but he didn¡¯t have the strength. It was futile. He was just so damn helpless against her.

 Chapter 203 Abandoned little puppy

    <h4>Chapter 203 Abandoned little puppy</h4>


    Before Yu Chen¡¯s mind began to turn nk, Luo Xiaolei finally pulled away.


    The man gasped for air as soon as she released him, as if he just came from being underwater for a long time, but drunk Xiaolei wasn¡¯t even concerned about Yu Chen anymore, it seemed like she had finally reached her limit.


    \"Damn, I shouldn¡¯t have drunk too much. I still want to do naughty...\" her voice trailed off and her body went limp.


    The still panting Yu Chen tried his best to hold her. He pulled her head and rested it at the nook of his neck. The room was then filled with the sound of Yu Chen¡¯s breathing.


    Once he calmed down, he kissed her head. They stayed like that for a long while until Yang Jin entered the room to check on him.


    The doctor froze in ce upon seeing the scene on the bed. He was told by Gu Wei that Xiaolei was drunk so he decided to drop by and check on the two. It appeared that he made the right decision to drop by before he slept.


    Quietly, the man stepped closer to them. He could see that Luo Xiaolei was already asleep while Yu Chen was busy keeping himself awake so he wouldn¡¯t fall backwards. It was obvious that he couldn¡¯t hold on for much longer.


    \"Yu Chen...\" Yang Jin called out in a soft voice. \"I think you should let her sleepfortably on the bed. And you also need to rest.\"


    \"I¡¯m fine. I already slept for four months.\"


    \"If you want to have the strength for your therapy tomorrow, you should sleep now. Let her sleep right beside if you don¡¯t want to let go.\"


    With that, Yu Chen finally agreed. Yang Jin helped himy the girl down and once everything was okay, the doctor finally left.


    Yu Chen alsoy facing her. His thumb was on her face, gently caressing her soft cheek. He moved closer to her and kissed the girl¡¯s forehead when suddenly, Luo Xiaolei¡¯s hand searched for him. She wrapped her arm around his waist and pulled him closer until her face was buried in his chest. He felt her warmth again and he cuddled her back.


    ...


    The next morning, the sun was already out and the couple cuddling on the bed were still asleep. They looked peaceful. The atmosphere inside their room was just as bright and lovely as the morning sun. Yu Chen¡¯s hand was on her waist as he spooned her.


    Luo Xiaolei was the first to open her eyes. Since she was facing by the window, what she saw first upon opening her eyes was the ray of sunshine from the window.


    \"Oh no!\" she sat up so fast it made her head spin. Shutting her eyes and holding her head, Luo Xiaolei didn¡¯t even pause. She thoughtlessly jumped out of the bed as if it was on fire.


    Yu Chen, who was awakened by her frantic ¡¯Oh no!¡¯, also opened his eyes but he was shocked when the girl simply stood up and left, leaving his hand feeling empty. It seemed like she didn¡¯t notice him. Yu Chen then rose up. He raised his hand to reach for her wrist when suddenly, the girl dashed towards the door without even ncing back.


    \"Xiao...\"


    Before he could even finish calling her name, she was already gone. She really was so fast, faster than a firefighter who just heard the emergency rm.


    Yu Chen was left there with his hand hanging in mid air, looking like an abandoned little puppy.


    Luo Xiaolei¡¯s head was still throbbing in pain as she entered her bathroom. She was wobbling as she washed her face and struggled to clear her still hazy mind. Why the hell did she oversleep today of all days? Damn!


    Luo Xiaolei had a very important meeting that day. She was set to meet the mighty CEO of a hugepany oversees. This project was the biggest project she dove into since she became Yu Empire¡¯s CEO, so there was no damn way she would mess this up.


    Her mind was filled with nothing but that day¡¯s meeting and the massive deal about to take ce. She called her men to prepare the helicopter since she had very little time left.


    Upon dressing up, Luo Xiaolei couldn¡¯t even put on her make up because of her extreme rush. She didn¡¯t have a choice but to continue preparing in the helicopter.


    dly, her men were as fast as she was. In no time at all, they were already at the rooftop and the helicopter was already ready to fly.


    Meanwhile, the poor little puppy who was abandoned on the bed, struggled to walk step by step. He was wobbling as if both of his feet were wounded. His muscles were still not fully awake despite his struggle yesterday. In fact, the therapist told him it might take him a week to be able to walk properly again. A fact that made him fume despite knowing that the speed of his recovery was already considered miraculous for someone who had been bedridden for four months. He knew that even marathon fit people who wereatose for seven days couldn¡¯t even walk upon waking up.


    By the time he reached the door on his own, he leaned onto the door¡¯s frame, exhausted. His sweat was dripping from his face to his back. He really was too weak, whether he refuse to ept it or not.


    \"B-boss!!\" Gu Wei had just opened the door and saw his boss sweating and panting by the door and it freaked him out. \"D-did you just walk on your own? You can¡¯t do that boss, what if you fall and break your neck?!\"


    \"Where¡¯s Xiaolei?\"


    \"Err... Miss Luo just left.\"


    \"Where?\"


    \"I saw her and her men dash towards the rooftop.\"


    \"Why?\"


    \"I think Miss Luo was in a rush to get somewhere. I heard she had a very important event she had to go to at all cost.\"


    \"Go,\"


    \"Huh? You want me to call her back?\"


    When Yu Chen nodded, Gu Wei¡¯s eyes sparkled and like a bullet, he dashed away, leaving the weak panda leaning by the door frame.

 Chapter 204 What is it?

    <h4>Chapter 204 What is it?</h4>


    The helicopter already left when Gu Wei reached the rooftop. He brought out his phone and dialed Luo Xiaolei¡¯s number as he looked up at the leaving helicopter but thedy boss wasn¡¯t answering her phone.


    Was there some emergency at thepany for thisdy boss of theirs to leave in such a rush and not even answer her phone again?


    He was about to call Zhuo Yuan who was with thedy boss but he hesitated. \"I¡¯ll go report to the boss first.\" He said and dashed back inside the building.


    Yu Chen was already sitting on his bed when he came back. Yang Jin was also with him and they seemed to be talking about some serious matter.


    \"I¡¯m sorry boss, I didn¡¯t make it in time. She¡¯s also not answering my call.\" Gu Wei looked disappointed while Yu Chen just let out a helpless sigh.


    \"Really... I can¡¯t believe she didn¡¯t notice you.\" Yang Jin said in disbelief when Gu Wei moved his curious face towards them.


    \"Wait. Boss, didn¡¯t you say you would hide this from her for two days? Why did you send me to follow her? Could it be that you already reached your limit and you can no longer keep your word?\" the nosy Gu Wei¡¯s gaze was darting back and forth between Yu Chen and Yang Jin, waiting for anyone of them to give him an answer. When no one spoke, Gu Wei straightened and gave himself an answer. \"Boss, I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re actually taking back your words ¨C\"


    \"So? What are you gonna do now?\" Yang Jin asked Yu Chen after he cut Gu Wei off by covering the man¡¯s mouth with his palm.


    Yu Chen stared outside the window, looking as though he was thinking long and hard about something when the door opened.


    Kyuu was the one who entered. Because Kyuu had traveled somewhere yesterday and only arrived this morning, he was among the men who wasn¡¯t informed that Yu Chen was already awake.


    \"C-chen.\" He uttered upon seeing Yu Chen sitting there. \"You¡¯re awake! When did you wake up?!\" he was really surprised as he moved closer to him.


    \"Yesterday,\" Yu Chen replied and Kyuu looked at him in disbelief for a while, before he sighed with extreme relief. \"Where¡¯s Juu?\" he added and Kyuu pulled his brows together. He didn¡¯t know that Juu was with Miss Xiaolei? Does this mean that he hadn¡¯t seen Juu yet?


    \"He¡¯s with Miss Xiaolei. Don¡¯t tell me he still doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re awake.\"


    \"We didn¡¯t inform him yet since boss doesn¡¯t want Miss Luo to find out that he¡¯s awake.\" Gu Wei butted in.


    \"H-huh? Why would you hide this from her of all people?\"


    Again, Gu Wei was the one who answered him. He exined what Yu Chen wanted in detail and Kyuu¡¯s reaction was a deep sigh. He thought that Yu Chen¡¯s decision was a bit selfish but he also understood him. At that moment, Kyuu remembered the truth that he had found out about four months ago. As he looked at Yu Chen, he badly wanted to tell him about it. He wanted to tell him that what happened to them in Snowkes vige twelve years ago was a huge misunderstanding. But he thought it would be better if he heard it from Luo Xiaolei himself.


    \"But boss already changed his mind and he no longer wants to keep this a secret from Miss Luo.\" Gu Wei suddenly said and Kyuu creased his brows again. \"Unfortunately, I failed to stop Miss Luo in time. She was in a real rush. So now, we¡¯re waiting for the boss¡¯ order. Of course, if he tells me to go and fetch her back, I will definitely fly out in a sh and bring her back in no time.\"


    \"I don¡¯t think you can take her back. Miss Luo has an important meeting with the CEO of Continent¡¯s Enterprise and you guys know how Miss Luo hates being interrupted while working on such an important matter. No, she won¡¯t let anyone disturb her, unless of course, Chen himself was be the one doing the disturbance by showing up in front of her himself.\"


    Suddenly, Gu Wei lost his excitement upon hearing what Kyuu said. \"T-that¡¯s right. Miss Luo is just as scary as big boss when she¡¯s working on something huge and vital. She will not answer any calls, nor entertain anyone if she¡¯s in such a serious working mode.\" He said as he sat down, already giving up his desire to go and fetch her because he knew he wouldn¡¯t even be able to see her.


    \"Continent¡¯s Enterprise?\" Yu Chen looked at Kyuu with a frown. \"It¡¯s only four months and she¡¯s already meeting with globalpanies?\"


    Yu Chen looked confused. The three men looked at each other and they finally realized that Yu Chen still didn¡¯t know that his position as Yu Empire¡¯s CEO was already Xiaolei¡¯s. They were suddenly torn. Should they tell him? Should they tell him that his Xiaolei was already rocking as the rising queen of business world despite taking over the reigns just a few months ago? Should they tell him how amazing she was in leading his empire while he was unconscious?


    Somehow, the three of them wanted to see his reaction. They remembered that this man had refused his grandfather¡¯s idea of stepping down as the empire¡¯s CEO even if it was only temporary, and their curiosity skyrocketed. However, wouldn¡¯t it be more exciting if he found it out himself? The men then decided that they wouldn¡¯t reveal anything to him.


    \"Since you fell into aa, we, your personal bodyguards, were split into two. Juu and Zhuo Yuan have been leading the other team since then so we don¡¯t see each other as often as before. We don¡¯t know everything about Miss Luo¡¯s schedule or ns so we¡¯re sorry but we can¡¯t tell you anything about her business with Continents Enterprise.\" Kyuu exined and Yu Chen fell silent. It looked like he believed Kyuu¡¯s words without question. Well, what Kyuu said, that they didn¡¯t know everything about her business with that saidpany was not a lie after all.


    \"It¡¯s better if you ask her yourself, boss.\" Gu Wei suggested but Yu Chen just sat there silently.


    After a long while, Yang Jin broke the silence. \"Yu Chen, the therapists are already waiting outside. Please tell us what you¡¯re nning to do. Although, I truly want to insist that you should stay here and continue your therapy if you are determined to recover fast.\"


    \"I know. And I can¡¯t just go there and disturb her when I can¡¯t even walk by myself.\" Yu Chen replied and Yang Jin heaved a sigh of relief.


    \"Okay, I¡¯ll go talk to the therapists first. I¡¯ll be back in three minutes.\"


    Once Yang Jin left the room, Gu Wei was about to walk towards his favorite spot in the room when Yu Chen stopped him.


    \"Gu Wei... I have something for you to do.\" He said, causing the man to jump back in front of him with excitement. He had been longing for a mission for a long time now.


    \"What is it? Please tell me boss!\"


    \"You¡¯re going to deliver something to Xiaolei¡¯s office.\"


    \"Oh... something? What is it? Should I force my way and ¨C\"


    \"No, you¡¯re not going to disturb her. Just deliver them and instruct her guards to do the rest once her meeting is over.\"


    \"O-okay. I got it boss! So what is it?\"

 Chapter 205 I missed you guys, too

    <h4>Chapter 205 I missed you guys, too</h4>


    In the middle of Yu Chen¡¯s therapy session, a visitor had arrived at the hospital. It was the infamous scientist, Davi. Since she was one of the renowned doctors who was attending him, Davi was informed that Yu Chen had woken up by Yang Jin. Of course, Yang Jin told her to keep it a secret when he called her.


    Yang Jin believed that the biggest reason behind Yu Chen¡¯s miraculously fast recovery was because of the genius scientist¡¯s medications. She had been such a big help from the start so Yang Jin didn¡¯t hesitate to call her over to check on him.


    \"He¡¯s pretty tenacious so I don¡¯t think advice is needed. From here on, his recovery will depend on him. His muscles just need a few more days to fully recover and go back to normal.\" Davimented as she and Yang Jin watched Yu Chen.


    \"But the problem is, he wants to recover NOW. He¡¯s pretty impatient.\"


    \"Haha, you guys should understand him. He just wants to make it up to Xiaolei.\"


    \"That¡¯s right, we can¡¯t even stop him.\"


    \"It¡¯s okay. Just make sure that he won¡¯t hurt himself.\"


    \"We will make sure to watch him closely. Also, thank you for dropping by.\"


    After Davi gave Yang Jin something which seemed to be an ointment, she walked towards the resting Yu Chen.


    \"I¡¯m d you finally woke up.\" She said and Yu Chen simply nodded at her. Davi was used to his attitude since a long time ago so she wasn¡¯t bothered at all when he simply nodded or shook his head when she talked to him.


    \"I heard Xiaolei still doesn¡¯t know?\" she added, looking at him with a raised brow and the man just looked away. Davi smiled a little looking at him. \"With only two days of therapy, you are doing pretty well. You can at least walk now on your own but you can¡¯t exhaust yourself yet. Give your internal organs time to fully recover and don¡¯t rush it.\"


    \"I will do that, thank you.\" he finally replied.


    \"I¡¯m leaving now. Am I allowed to tell the news to your brothers?\"


    \"Don¡¯t tell them... yet.\"


    \"Okay, got it. Xiaolei must know about this first so I¡¯ll keep this a secret for now otherwise, they will definitely rush over to see you.\"


    \"Mm.\"


    When Davi left, the little buns arrived. Yu Chen was at the therapy room when they entered their father¡¯s room so the buns were shocked when they saw that their daddy wasn¡¯t on his bed anymore.


    Shocked, Rui dragged his brother out of the room and said, \"Daddy is gone!\"


    The twins¡¯ guards immediately looked rmed. They noticed that Yu Chen¡¯s men also weren¡¯t in the lobby. Where were they? And what? The boss was gone?!


    The men were about to make a call when the yful Gu Wei, who just came back from his mission, arrived. He was whistling by himself in the hallway when he saw a bunch of men in ck, looking anxious.


    ¡¯Oops!!! The little young masters are here again!¡¯ he screamed inside him upon seeing the two little buns in the middle of the bunch. ¡¯Wahh, big boss is in the therapy room right now! Meaning, the little young masters already saw that he¡¯s gone! What should I do?¡¯


    Before Gu Wei could hide himself, Little Ran had spotted him. He raised his hand and pointed at him, causing everyone to turn their heads in his direction.


    Little Rui was the first to run towards him. \"Uncle Wei! Daddy¡¯s gone! Where is he?!\" the little guy was worried and at the same time curious as he tugged on Gu Wei¡¯s sleeve.


    \"Uhm... er...\"


    \"Daddy¡¯s awake right? That¡¯s why he¡¯s not in his bed anymore, right? Right?\"


    Darn, this little guy already found out! T^T


    While poor Gu Wei was struggling to think of what he should do, little Ran had held his other hand.


    \"Bring us to him, pleaseeee!\" the little buns both looked at him with those big round adorable puppy eyes and just like that, Gu Wei lost.


    \"S-sure... Uncle will bring you guys to him.\" Oh no!!! What if big boss will get angry with me? Well, I¡¯ll just say that the little buns forced me and threatened me, right?!


    Gu Wei didn¡¯t have any choice. He knew he couldn¡¯t outsmart these two little geniuses at this point, even if he managed to think about an idea to trick them.


    By the time they stood in the therapy room, Gu Wei heaved a long deep sigh. He looked at the little buns standing beside him before he spoke. \"Let go of my hands now, little young masters.\"


    The little buns immediately did as he said and finally, Gu Wei opened the door. He let the little buns in while he stayed outside. His body was half in, half out, obviously ready to run once things became bad for him.


    \"D-daddy?\" Little Rui said. His voice weak and filled with disbelief as they both looked at Yu Chen standing there, drinking water as he panted.


    \"D-daddy!\" he repeated and when the man looked at them, his eyes widened. The little buns were rooted to the ground as they looked at him. They looked like they couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing.


    Yu Chen slowly put the water down and faced them. His eyes warmed up upon seeing them and then, he knelt down on one knee as he spread his arms out wide.


    The little buns finally took a step. At first, they hesitated but after a few little steps, little Ran began to run towards him and Rui followed behind him.


    Little Ran crashed on him first and then Rui.


    \"D-daddy...\" for the first time, Yu Chen heard Little Ran say that word. He only heard Ranran¡¯s voice when he read so this was basically the first time he heard him speak to him directly. \"Miss you...\"


    \"I missed you guys, too.\" Yu Chen uttered as he embraced them. The boys began to tear up, refusing to let go of him.


    \"Daddy... we really, really missed you. Uwah...\" Little Rui cried and everyone in the room was touched watching their heartfelt reunion except of course for the guy who was still sandwiched by the door. The guy didn¡¯t have the time to feel touched by the scene before him because, he was too happy that he could finally continue his beloved job after all these four long months.


    ...


    Meanwhile, at Yu Empire¡¯s headquarters,


    Outside the CEO¡¯s office, there were two rows of men in ck lined up like bridesmaids in front of the door. They were holding bouquets of flowers in their hands as they stood there, waiting for thedy boss toe out.

 Chapter 206 His limi

    <h4>Chapter 206 His limi</h4>


    Yu Chen¡¯s therapy session ended earlier than the day before. It wasn¡¯t because the little buns were there but because the therapist didn¡¯t want him to exhaust himself any more. His tenacity was just too much that they were all afraid that his body might not be able to keep up with his will.


    dly, they managed to make him stop, of course, with the help of the two little buns.


    The little buns didn¡¯t leave the hospital because Yu Chen had agreed when they requested to spend the night with him and wait for their mother. Yu Chen already knew that the twins rarely saw their mothertely so he didn¡¯t have the heart to send them away.


    Everyone was actually anticipating Luo Xiaolei¡¯s arrival the entire day, but she didn¡¯te.


    It was already twilight when Gu Wei called Zhuo Yuan for the third time now.


    \"The Miss is still in the conference room.\" Zhuo Yuan said before Gu Wei could even start asking.


    \"What? The meeting is supposed to be just be for two hours right?!\"


    \"The meeting with the Continents¡¯ CEO only took two hours as allocated but the Miss had another meeting with the directors. Are you sure we should just wait for her toe out? Why don¡¯t we just enter and give these things to her?\"


    \"But big boss¡¯ order is not to disturb her.\"


    \"I understand but... we¡¯ve already been holding these flowers like we are some kind of flower vases for hours now.\"


    \"Don¡¯t whine, Zhuo Yuan. Big bulky men shouldn¡¯t whine about holding bouquets of flowers. Remember, this is the boss¡¯ wish. We must abide at all cost. Also, don¡¯t even think about putting the flowers down.\"


    \"Sigh... our job is to protect her. You should¡¯ve sent some other men to do this instead of us.\"


    \"I told you. Stop whining. Do you think the miss¡¯s meeting will still take long?\"


    \"Chairman Yu just arrived. I think we still need to wait a little longer.\"


    \"Okay, I got it. I will call you againter.\"


    Upon ending the call, Gu Wei dashed towards Yu Chen¡¯s room. Little Ran and Rui were with Yu Chen so Gu Wei walked closer to him and whispered in his ear.


    \"Big boss, I think you guys shouldn¡¯t wait for Miss Luo anymore and just eat dinner first. She will still be a while because she still has another meeting.\" Gu Wei said and Yu Chen fell quiet for a while, looked at the twins before he simply nodded.


    He then spent the time talking to his sons while waiting for Xiaolei. Little Rui had told a lot of stories as usual. He talked about their experiences in their new school and what it felt like living with their great grandfather. The little boy had told him every interesting experience he could think of with the exception of the fact that they were already introduced as heirs of Yu Empire publicly.


    After their pleasant bonding, Yu Chen had asked the little buns to go and rest. It was already time for them to sleep so he asked them to sleep in Xiaolei¡¯s room, telling them to leave the waiting to him. Of course, the obedient little buns were quick to obey their father.


    Yu Chen apanied the twins to Xiaolei¡¯s room. He stayed with them for a while until they fell asleep.


    When he returned to his room, he quietly sat and gazed outside the window, while Gu Wei, Kyuu and Yang Jin were sitting on the sofa.


    Time kept ticking by. It was already past nine in the evening but Luo Xiaolei still hadn¡¯t arrive. Yu Chen was getting more and more ardent. It was obvious that he was doing his best to stay calm and wait but, as the minute¡¯s hand ticked by, he was getting more and more impatient. He wanted to see her, hug her again, kiss her again and speak with her again. What happenedst night wasn¡¯t enough at all. Besides, she was drunkst night. She didn¡¯t even notice him and he was sure that she had forgotten whatever she didst night or that she had decided that it was all just a dream. He couldn¡¯t even count how many times he asked what time it was now.


    For the sixth time, Gu Wei called Zhuo Yuan again. He even tapped the loud speaker button for Yu Chen to hear their conversation.


    \"Really? She¡¯s still in the conference room?!\"


    \"Yes, why are you even still surprised with this? You know just how much of a workaholic Miss Luo is. C¡¯mon, just order us to barge inside and disturb her. I bet the directors are at their limit now, too!\"


    \"Darn, is Miss Luo¡¯s mood today bad? Did the negotiation with Continents Enterprise not go well?\"


    \"I don¡¯t know. We are waiting here in front of her office. Juu is the only guard with her inside the conference room and you know there¡¯s no way that guy would tell us anything even if we ask.\"


    \"Sigh...\"


    \"C¡¯mon, I really think we better disturb her now. It¡¯s prettyte and she needs rest too. Our hands are tired holding these flowers. We¡¯re going now, okay?\"


    Gu Wei¡¯s head snapped towards Yu Chen the moment he heard what Zhuo Yuan said.


    \"Big boss... what now?\" Gu Wei asked helplessly when Yu Chen suddenly stood.


    \"Tell him to stand by. I am going there myself.\" Yu Chen said, causing everyone to look at each other. Gu Wei and Kyuu looked relieved and d that this man finally reached his limit. His patience really did run out for good this time, but Yang Jin was a bit torn. He was still weak after all.


    \"Are you sure?\" Yang Jin asked and the man didn¡¯t even hesitate and nodded at him so the doctor could only prepare himself as well to go with him.


    Gu Wei didn¡¯t waste a moment and instructed Zhuo Yuan to wait for them. He was pretty excited with this turn of events. Finally, he was going to see something exciting after these long, boring months.


    Yu Chen then moved to go and get dressed when he suddenly halted.


    \"Gu Wei...\" he called the grinning man. \"Where¡¯s my panda outfit?\"

 Chapter 207 Same demon

    <h4>Chapter 207 Same demon</h4>


    While waiting for Yu Chen at the hospital¡¯s rooftop, Gu Wei was circling Kyuu as he spoke.


    \"Kyuu, we should¡¯ve just told him a while ago about thepany. What do you think his reaction will be upon realizing that hispany is now managed by Miss Luo? What if he will rage? Well, I don¡¯t think he would get angry with Miss Luo but he might get angry at the old master? No, maybe, he will faint? His body is still weak after all. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to surprise him like this.\" he said, looking like a worried little wimp.


    \"You¡¯re worrying so unnecessarily,\" was all Kyuu replied, sounding barely interested.


    \"What, is it wrong to worry? I¡¯m just thinking about the boss¡¯ health. T^T\"


    \"Then, go tell him.\"


    \"Er... I don¡¯t want to be the one to say it.\"


    \"Sigh... then shut up, Gu Wei.\"


    \"Geez, why are you so serious...\" Gu Wei stopped mid-sentence the instant he saw something fluffy and white by the door.


    \"Whoah!!! My eyes!! Panda is back!!\" he eximed as his eyes sparkled with excitement. He didn¡¯t even bother lowering his voice anymore. It had been a long four months since hest saw this big boss of theirs in that adorable outfit.


    Unable to contain his eagerness, the nosy species ran towards the white panda.


    \"Big boss!\" he said as he stood before Yu Chen. \"You look really good. Really, this is the best outfit of all the outfits in the world! I bet miss Luo will definitely die with happiness once she sees you.\"


    Gu Wei¡¯s smile almost reached his ears but something in what he said definitely made the great Panda frown at him. Er... did I say something wrong? He reyed what he said in his head and finally, he caught the cursed word.


    \"Ah, what I mean is... Miss Luo will definitely LIVE with overflowing happiness once she sees you!\" he corrected and Yu Chen simply moved past him.


    \"Let¡¯s go,\" he said and all of them finally climbed into the helicopter.


    As they approached their destination, the men with Yu Chen were ncing at each other. Gu Wei was so focused as he watched Yu Chen¡¯s face eagerly and at the same time, nervously waiting for his reaction.


    They could now see the towering building of Yu Empire. It was already obvious enough that the helicopter was heading there.


    But still, Yu Chen didn¡¯t react and eventually, the helicopter finallynded. No word came out of Yu Chen¡¯s mouth the entire time as if he didn¡¯t have any questions at all.


    \"Is everything alright?\" Yang Jin asked him as they entered the building.


    \"I¡¯m fine.\" he replied when Gu Wei butted in.


    \"Uhm boss... is it okay that the employees will see you dressed like this? Or, are we going to wait until they will all leave before showing up to her?\"


    Yu Chen halted for a moment upon hearing what Gu Wei said. He didn¡¯t speak. He raised his hand and put on his hood until it covered almost half of his face. Well, there was no way he would let everyone see him like this. He was wearing this merely because his Xiaolei liked it. He wasn¡¯t wearing this to entertain anyone but her alone. In short, he always thought that this was exclusively for his Xiaolei¡¯s eyes only.


    When they reached the CEO¡¯s office, they saw a bunch of men in ck leaning on the wall like they were a bunch of wallflowers. Each of these able bodied men was holding a beautiful bouquet of expensive flowers. It was definitely a nice view to see if not for their utterly bored expressions. Some of there were even yawning.


    However, the bored bunch immediately straightened up as if an icy cold bucket of water were poured on them the moment they raised their faces and looked at the approaching men. When Gu Wei sent the flowers, he fabricated a lie and told Zhuo Yuan that it was Yu Chen¡¯s wish before he fell into aa. He told them that this was Yu Chen¡¯s n, to surprise her with flowers on this very day. Of course, it sounded a bit unbelievable but Zhuo Yuan could only obey, especially when the mischievous Gu Wei was so serious when he said it. No one among them even thought that their big boss had finally awakened.


    So now that they were seeing the familiar creature in white approaching them, they couldn¡¯t help but feeeze in ce. They knew that no one would ever dare wear that particr outfit other than their big boss so despite the fact that they still couldn¡¯t see his face, they were already sure their big boss had awakened and realizing it made them kind of feel emotional.


    \"Young master!\" Zhuo Yuan was the first to snap back to reality. The big bulky man¡¯s usual frigid face had softened. He was really emotional. Zhuo Yuan was the oldest among Yu Chen¡¯s men. He was old man Yu¡¯s best body guard but since Yu Chen came home after hiding in Snowkes vige, he joined the still young ones, Juu and Kyuu, as Yu Chen¡¯s protector. He had been like a father figure to Yu Chen since then. \"I¡¯m so d you¡¯re finally awake.\"


    Yu Chen let the man hug him, surprising everyone. They knew about Zhuo Yuan¡¯s loyalty to him and the Yu family but their boss letting someone hug him other than his immediate family was a bit shocking. It seemed like their boss became even softer after hisa.


    ...


    Meanwhile, inside the conference room,


    Almost everyone who was sitting around the table already looked like tired zombies. They¡¯ve been working all day and now it was already ten o¡¯clock but there was still no sign of theirdy boss ending this freaking meeting.


    When this woman stepped in as their new CEO, they all thought they would finally experience a littleid-back and pressure-less life in thepany but who would¡¯ve thought that she was actually just the female version of their devil boss?!


    She didn¡¯t justpletely shut every single mouth that were doubting her abilities at first, she also took a firm hold of them all in a very short time. The way she led them was different from their former devil boss who scared them to their bones. She was morepassionatepared to him but just like that devil, she was another workaholic. When it came to working, every single one of them was convinced that they were definitely being driven by the same demon.


    This she devil boss was working like there was no more tomorrow and she hated being disturbed. She was apletely different person the moment her highest level of working mode was switched on. When she was like this, she would forget about the time and no one would dare remind her. Not even the doll-like guard of hers who was always around no matter where she was.


    As the meeting continued, the directors were already reaching their limit. They couldn¡¯t even think properly anymore. Theirdy boss really was a devil. Wasn¡¯t she tired at all? She just dealt with a great foreign CEO today and she wasn¡¯t even slowing down at all! She¡¯s so inhuman!


    Everyone could only pray deep within them. They were silently praying for someone or something; anything to save them when suddenly, the door no one ever dared to open without her permission, was pushed opened.

 Chapter 208 Upside down

    <h4>Chapter 208 Upside down</h4>


    When the door opened, everyone inside the room, except Luo Xiaolei, straightened their backs. Thedy boss who was still in the middle of speaking paused the moment her sharp eyes saw that the door was opened.


    Her gaze turned piercing and everyone inside knew that this was bad news because once thedy boss was interrupted while in the middle of a meeting like this, they were sure that she would only drag the meeting out even longer.


    They had experienced this numerous times so they didn¡¯t dare interrupt her. They even limited all unnecessary movements just to avoid making any noise. That was why the longer the meeting went on, the quieter and more still everyone became. They had to behave and stay still as much as they could if they wanted the meeting to end early. Unfortunately for them, one of the secretaries messed up two hours ago when the meeting was about to end. That was why they were now in this really excruciating situation.


    But then, another disaster hade. My goodness, no!!! We want to go home now!! Who the hell was the idiot who dared to enter the room at this point?


    Everyone almost felt like crying. And what was Mr. doll-like bodyguard doing?!


    Since Yu Chen fell into aa, Juu had been stuck like a glue to Xiaolei. He was almost her literal shadow. The directors were actually thankful that Juu was always with them inside the meeting room because he was the one guarding the door. If he noticed that his boss was in this mood, he usually never let anyone open the door. Actually, he only opened it if the oneing was the Chairman. Did the chairmane back? At this hour?


    They all knew that it wasn¡¯t him. The chairman would nevere without telling the boss beforehand. If the boss knew that it was him, she definitely wouldn¡¯t make such a scary expression. Moreover, the chairman just left two hours ago and he seemed still sickly, so there was no way it was him. Then why? Why did Mr. Doll-like bodyguard let it open?!


    Luo Xiaolei heaved a deep sigh. She quietly dropped her head as shended her palm on the table, supporting her weight. Her deep concentration was finally broken and she now suddenly looked exhausted.


    But her wild and authoritative aura didn¡¯t subside. It was clear that she wasn¡¯t pleased with this interruption. It frustrated her.


    Since she became thispany¡¯s CEO, Luo Xiaolei found some of her attitude when she was a vengeful woman in her previous life, subconsciously re-appearing. She didn¡¯t try shrugging it away because she knew that if she wasn¡¯t tough, dominant and cold, people would never take her seriously. She always knew that in order for her to survive being in this kind of position, she had to harden her heart again.


    Finally, she raised her face to look at the person who dared to interrupt her. Despite having such an undeniably striking beautiful pair of eyes, Luo Xiaolei¡¯s gaze was sharp and deadly, like a little angry tigress.


    \"Juu... who told you to...\"


    Suddenly, Luo Xiaolei paused. The little angry tigress now looked like she just saw a ghost as she stood there, frozen.


    Everyone looked confused because of the sudden change in their boss¡¯ expression. When they all turned towards the door, they saw a white creature standing there. Invisible question marks started to fall from above, hitting the directors¡¯ heads as their gazes darted back and forth between the white creature and their horror-struck boss. They definitely didn¡¯t understand why their boss was reacting like this.


    At that moment, one of them stood noisily. It was Gu Jinyang. The man reacted the same as their boss. His eyes were wide in disbelief. It took him a while to speak.


    \"Meeting adjourned.\" He suddenly dered and the directors didn¡¯t know what to do. Huh? What?


    They all looked at the woman sitting on the main chair but she was still frozen.


    \"Did you hear what I said? I¡¯ll take responsibility for this so please leave the room now.\" Gu Jinyang repeated firmly and everyone looked at each other before they finally moved and left the room in great confusion.


    Once the directors were gone, Gu Jinyang hastily turned the lights on.


    He was about to rush towards the white panda when he saw Gu Wei by door desperately waving at him to leave the room as well. He saw that Juu had already been pulled out so he could only dash towards the door as well.


    Finally, the two were left alone inside the spacious conference room.


    Luo Xiaolei still didn¡¯t make a single move. Her eyes were glued to the white panda standing across her.


    The white panda raised his hand and slowly pulled down his hood. His face was as gorgeous as usual but visibly paler. He was holding a bouquet of flowers in his hand. He looked extremely fresh, bright and adorably fluffy. He definitely looked like the cutest thing on earth at that moment.


    His eyes were glimmering so beautifully and emotionally as he stared at the woman still standing there like a beautiful statue. Her long hair was pulled neatly back and she was wearing a neat white shirt underneath her ck suit. She looked very businesslike and at the same time elegantly beautiful.


    Their outfits, their aura, and basically everything else were almostpletely opposites of each other¡¯s. She looked tough and strong while he looked weak and fluffy. His aura was soft and bright but hers were tensed and heavy. It was as if the world had been turned upside down.


    The white panda was the first to move. He walked slowly towards her.


    Luo Xiaolei was finally pulled back to reality after a long time. Her heart was beating way too loud. As she watched him stepping closer to her, emotions immediately started to fill her entire being. Her eyes were getting hot, she felt like she was about to explode. She didn¡¯t even know what to think at the moment. She didn¡¯t want to even blink for fear that he might disappear once she did. She couldn¡¯t even push herself to jump on him and take a hold of him because she was scared that once she touched him, she might find that it was all just an illusion.


    Once he finally reached her, the adorable panda then stretched out his arms wide.


    \"Xiaolei... I¡¯m finally back. I¡¯m so sorry for making you wait.\" He said and tears began falling like waterfalls from Xiaolei¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 218 Magical

    <h4>Chapter 218 Magical</h4>


    Juu didn¡¯t expect Xiaolei¡¯s actions. Her sudden aggressiveness surprised him. He didn¡¯t stop her when she snatched his gun because he was taken aback by her sudden desperation. What¡¯s going on? Was she scared?


    In thest four months that Juu had spent protecting her, they really didn¡¯t encounter any dangerous attacks. There were some minor attempts by the empire¡¯s business rivals but they weren¡¯t as serious as the attacks that Yu Chen was constantly being bombarded with. And during those few attempts, Luo Xiaolei never reacted like this. She had put all her trust in him and felt that everything would be fine. Nothing would have happened because he was there to protect her. So what was with her right now? What was scaring her this much?


    Worried that the girl would really pull the trigger, Juu stretched out his hand and held the gun in her hand, without touching her.


    \"Please calm down. They¡¯re not enemies. Just take a look,\" Juu said and Xiaolei took a moment to respond. Her eyes which were filled with killing intent finally cleared a little as she looked through the ss window.


    When Xiaolei saw the biker take off his helmet, her mouth hung open. The biker was none other than Guan Ye.


    Utterly surprised, Xiaolei¡¯s tensed shoulders finally dropped and her hand slowly let go of the gun. Juu quickly took it as the smiling Guan Ye knocked on the car¡¯s window.


    When the chauffeur rolled down the window, Guan Ye¡¯s smiling face appeared.


    \"Boss, how about you and Juu take our bikes instead? We will wait with uncle butler here.\" He winked and without saying a word, Juu immediately climbed out of the car.


    Xiaolei was left confused about what was going on. It appeared that she was just getting paranoid and reacting too much. But what was with these men? Juu was definitely acting strange as well! Were they doing this on purpose?


    After heaving a deep sigh, Xiaolei finally climbed out of the car once she calmed down.


    She wanted to confront these guys but she decided not to.


    \"Which of these would you like to drive?\" Guan Ye asked. \"This one is almost the same as your bike. Want this?\"


    Xiaolei moved towards the big ck bike and took the helmet from him. \"Okay, I¡¯ll go with this.\" She said and wore it without wasting another moment.


    As she climbed on the bike, she finally realized that everything was a set up. She was surprised at the clothes they prepared for her back at the hospital. Who would¡¯ve thought that these skinny leather jeans and jacket were meant to be for her tofortably ride a bike home?


    Luo Xiaolei couldn¡¯t help but smile. She was sure that Yu Chen was up to something. She had some hunch but she couldn¡¯t be sure yet. Her big panda was after all an innocent maiden. Who knew if he would defy her expectations again?


    Somehow, the turn of events suddenly became thrilling. Why would he have made her ride a bike?


    Once Xiaolei elerated, she saw Juu following her from behind. Knowing that someone had her back, Xiaolei rxed and focused her attention on the road ahead. It had been such a long time since she rode a bike. It has been such a long time since freely went with the wind like this. It was such a nice feeling and she felt like her heart was being soothed. She felt like the cold wind was letting her breathe out everything and she was truly enjoying it. This was why she loved riding motorcycles. Because she felt freed from everything as she flew like a bird. She wondered if this was her big panda¡¯s purpose. For her to clear her mind and soul.


    In no time, Xiaolei reach the first huge gate of Scarlet Hill. When she entered, she noticed that Juu slowed down and signaled at her to go ahead.


    After giving him an okay sign, Xiaolei smiled as she elerated and climbed up the empty road to the top of the hill.


    As soon as she passed through the first curve, Xiaolei pulled on the brakes. The bike¡¯s wheels screeched as it stopped in the middle of the road.


    Xiaolei¡¯s lips involuntarily parted as she looked up ahead of the road. The tall trees willowing side by side were covered with tiny white lights. The lights were blinking as if they were fireflies covering the branches of several old big trees on the side of the road. Long strands of fairy lights were wrapped around their trunks and branches, barely leaving any gaps, as if the stars were somehow plucked out of the sky and wrapped around the trees. It was simply, utterly breathtaking.


    She felt as though she was suddenly teleported to a familiar wondend.


    It took her a long time toe back to her senses. She removed her helmet and she started driving very slowly, looking around in awe. She was speechless. She was stupefied.


    The trees that were lit extended up the driveway to no end. Suddenly, she felt like this was another dream. Her expectation was nothingpared to this fairytale.


    The ck rider, Xiaolei, took so long to climb the hill. She finally understood why she was riding a bike. This way, she could fully see and appreciate this beautiful view.


    By the time she rode past the second gate, Xiaolei still couldn¡¯t get enough of the breathtaking view. She couldn¡¯t stop herself from looking around. Somehow, she found it hard to believe that these was created just for her to see.


    Finally, she was about to reach thest gate. Her heart was beating wildly with anticipation. She wanted to hug Yu Chen so tight. She wanted to walk in the middle of this road, hand in hand with him. That was definitely what she wished for at this moment and she was sure she would never get tired of doing it.


    Xiaolei then stopped her bike. It was because, to her surprise, the lights weren¡¯t leading her to their house. There was a small path going up the forest. The trees on the side of the small path were covered by lights.


    The path was magically alluring. One could even imagine that a deity or a magical being might be waiting at the end.


    Climbing out of her bike, Xiaolei followed the path. As she climbed up, it became more and more beautiful. There were tiny lights even in the leaves of the willows.


    As she walked under the thick forest, she looked up and she felt like the stars were falling down like snow.


    She didn¡¯t even realize how long she had walked and where was she now. She was like a tiny ck rabbit being lured by the beauty of a magical white butterfly.


    And then, finally, she seemed to have reached the very peak of the hill. A meadow weed her and there was a familiar rock in the middle. On top of the rock, someone was sitting there, waiting for her.

 Chapter 244 New CEO

    <h4>Chapter 244 New CEO</h4>


    At Star Castle Entertainment,


    The employees working in thepany were all sitting around the conference table. They were all tensed and utterly silence, so silence that the ticking of the clock was the only thing that could be heard inside.


    Everyone was still shocked. How could they even react about this? They went to work today and this beautiful Devil Prince was the one who weed them! They didn¡¯t even receive any notification from their boss about this man¡¯s presence! How the hell did he even end up here?


    Xiaolei¡¯s staffs were aware about the name Yu Chen. Even though they didn¡¯t know his face, that name was well known to everyone. They knew that he was the infamous tyrant king of a huge empire and that he was the one backing Star Castle since itsunch four months ago.


    The staffs were utterly shocked and scared. His name was already quite scary for them so how could they stay calm with him right before their face now? No matter how beautiful he was, they couldn¡¯t even dare to look at him!


    "M-mr. Yu, the boys are here." One of the managers entered the room and Yu Chen lifted his face. His eyes were focused on the door.


    The first to enter was Lu Xiaotian, the leader of the group. He was still wearing pajamas and his hair was a mess. The others that followed were the same, they were all still dressed in their sleeping wear. They all looked like they were still half asleep as they stood there. Some yawning and some scratching their hair.


    "I-I¡¯m sorry Mr. Yu, the boys practiced until past midnightst night, that¡¯s why they couldn¡¯t wake up early today." the manager added hesitantly as he nced at the man sitting on the main seat.


    "Big bro, what¡¯s going on?" Lu Xiaotian was the first to ask. He was finally fully awake as he asked the manager beside him.


    The manager nervously looked at him and signaled him to look at the front.


    Luo Xiaotian creased his brows but the moment he looked and saw the man sitting there, his eyes widened. The rest of the boys also looked towards the main seat and they all felt like a cold water was poured all over them.


    They knew who he was because their big sister had introduced him to them before. And they were also aware who he was now. But what was this man doing here?


    "G-good morning Mr. Yu." Lu Xiaotian greeted and the rest also followed suit. They were obviously tensed and confused as to why this person was sitting on their big sister¡¯s seat.


    "Good morning, have a seat." Yu Chen¡¯s deep voice echoed inside the room and the boys looked at each other before they hastily took their seat. "I¡¯d like all of you to watch this." He added and he immediately signaled Gu Wei to y a video.


    Once the video was yed, everyone was speechless and utterly shocked. Theirdy boss was the one on the screen and she was telling them that their new CEO was this person here and that he will take over Star Castle for a month. Luo Xiaolei exined herself to them and apologized for not being able to tell them about this beforehand. She also ended her statement telling them all not to get scared of Yu Chen.


    When the video ended, nobody spoke.


    Miss Luo, how could you do this to us?! How could you abandon us just like that and even gave us a he beautiful but he scary man as our new boss?! This man was an Empire¡¯s ex-CEO for goodness sake!! Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be just a sponsor?


    Yu Chen was thest person they would even think about to be their new CEO. Even the boys are stunned to their core they couldn¡¯t even react.


    "Just as she said, nothing will change. I¡¯ll only be here for a month so you all don¡¯t have anything to worry about." Yu Chen was doing his best. He could see that they were all tense. If they were his employees in Yu Empire, he wouldn¡¯t even care if they trembled or pass out before him, but these people before him were his Xiaolei¡¯s beloved staffs and beloved babies. What would he do if they resign or something because of their fear of him? He needed to be careful.


    "What¡¯s the boy¡¯s schedule for today?" he asked, trying to be casual as much as he could.


    "Uhm... they¡¯re going to rehearse in MusicHaven for theireback stage this afternoon. We decided that they will rest this morning."


    Yu Chen simply nodded and after some more questions and answers, he abruptly ended the meeting and told the boys to go back in their rooms and rest.


    Everyone was of course surprised that he ended the meeting so fast but they were all silently thankful that he did. It was not easy to be with him inside a single room! And his body guards were also overwhelming!


    Yu Chen exchanged some words with Xiaolei¡¯s assistants in the CEO¡¯s office and after they all give him the things he wanted to see, he also let them leave.


    "How¡¯s my performance?" Yu Chen asked his men once the door was closed and Gu Wei was the first to give him a thumbs up.


    "You¡¯re doing great boss, although the employees here are quite scaredy cats. They¡¯re still amazingly tense. But oh well, they¡¯ll get used to your presence soon so don¡¯t sweat it boss." He said and Yu Chen looked proud with himself.


    He then went through the papers that the assistants brought to him and after just a couple of hours, he called the staffs again. Yu Chen spoke with them about his n for thepany especially regarding the promotion of the boys in their currenteback.


    What he told them was almost outrageously too ambitious but the one talking was the one and only Yu Chen! How could they even doubt such a great businessman¡¯s n and strategy?! They could already foresee that what wasing ahead of them was huge!!


    The employees left the room with eyes filled with motivation. They were fired up and they were oozing with confidence.


    "Haha, that was easy. Their admiration of your skills now overshadowed their fear," Gu Wei muttered, grinning wide but Yu Chen was still unsatisfied about something.


    "My wife told me to support the boys emotionally as well... tell me Gu Wei, what¡¯s the best way to show emotional support?"


    "Hmm... since they¡¯re young idols and this will be their firsteback... hmm... aha! Boss! Listen to me!"

 Chapter 245 Boss, youre doing well

    <h4>Chapter 245 Boss, you¡°re doing well</h4>


    The next day,


    After his daily therapy, Yu Chen went straight to school and fetched his sons. Little Ran and Rui asked him if they coulde with him and to their delight, their father immediately agreed.


    The twins looked happy and by the time they arrived at Star Castle, the employees who were anticipating their boss¡¯ arrival were shocked. They were actually quite tensed as they waited. Even if their new boss seemed to be not that scary based on what he showed them yesterday, they still couldn¡¯t help but feel the immense pressure. His presence was simply quite unbearable for them.


    But as they looked at him that day, walking like a perfect sculpture towards them while holding the hands of two adorable princes, their hearts simply melted. Invisible hearts appeared in their eyes especially thedies. The presence of the two little buns dramatically diminished the naturally cold and domineering auraing from Yu Chen and the result was quite satisfying.


    The employees didn¡¯t look that stiff anymore.


    Yu Chen was beaming in satisfaction when he saw their reaction. It looked like he had to bring the little buns with him to work from now on.


    "Long time no see," Little Rui smiled at the employees as he waved his hand on them. He was acting so prince-like and he was utterly adorable.


    In thest four months, Xiaolei never brought the twins in Star Castle again since that day they were introduced as heirs of Yu Empire. Her employees in Star Castle adored the twins so much when Xiaolei was bringing them there. Of course, all the members of I.x.U weren¡¯t exempted. They too adored the twins because they were smart and simply adorable.


    That was why the employees missed the twins so much. They used to y and carry them during their break time but now that they knew that the boys were actually princes, they could only smile back and wave at them like they were their die-hard fans.


    The meeting that was held that day were a lot better than yesterdays. The employees weren¡¯t stammering or sweating in fear anymore. Having the little buns with them during the meeting even if they were just reading books quietly in the corner was a huge help because the employees were not that scared anymore, they even openly gave their ideas.


    Yu Chen, was new to all of these himself. He was a tyrant boss in his ownpany. A boss who really doesn¡¯t care about his employees. He wouldn¡¯t even bat an eye firing anyone who would make even the simplest mistake. He would¡¯ve never thought that one day, he would end up being the one adjusting for the sake of his employees. He would¡¯ve never thought that one day, he would be sitting there listening to his employees without interrupting them just to reject their ideas harshly. He found it strange and time consuming but in the end, seeing them beaming in motivation surprised him.


    The meeting wasn¡¯t tensed and painfully serious, it was light and easy instead. But for some reason he found it quite satisfying and his mood was unbelievably good. This was honestly a new experience for him and he didn¡¯t dislike it.


    When the meeting ended, everyone was hyped up to go and work. Yu Chen was a little impressed with their spirits. He didn¡¯t know that Xiaolei¡¯s people were all so dedicated. How did she managed to hire these type of people? No wonder thispany still did well despite Xiaolei being extremely busy with Yu Empire...


    "Daddy, where are our big bros?" Rui voice rang inside the office, pulling Yu Chen¡¯s thought back to the present. "We missed them too."


    "They¡¯re not here right now," Yu Chen replied as he looked at his watch. "But they might be back after thirty minutes."


    Thirty minutes didn¡¯t take long to pass and as Yu Chen said, the boys arrived. They went out for another rehearsal for theireback stage which would be held tomorrow night.


    The boys were tired but the first thing they did when they came back was to go and see how many views did their music video which was releasedst midnight gathered over these past fifteen hours.


    To their surprise, their MV broke their own records. They couldn¡¯t believe that they actually already gathered millions views and not even a day had passed yet.


    "Whoah!!" all the members were dumbstruck. They all knew that one of the reason behind this sess was the heavy promotion their new CEO had done.


    "I can¡¯t believe it! Mr. Yu really is so damn amazing and powerful!!" Song Xiaoyi, the group¡¯s maknae[1] eximed in astonishment when suddenly, a deep voice echoed from behind them.


    "No matter how much promotion we do, if the viewers don¡¯t like it, it will never reach real sess." Yu Chen said. He was leaning by door as he looked at them. "Your music video seeded because the people fell in love with it. It¡¯s all because of everyone¡¯s hard work. Most especially all of you. You all did well." He added and his words touched them hard. Some of them even teared up.


    Suddenly, they all stood up in a line and then bowed at Yu Chen, catching him off guard. "Thank you very much for believing in us, boss!" they said simultaneously in an energetic and sincere voice and Yu Chen was a bit taken aback. He was not used with all these at all.


    "Well... this is still just the beginning." Yu Chen said after clearing his throat. "I know you already know what you need to do."


    "Yes, boss! We will definitely do our very best not to disappoint you!"


    Yu Chen was once again taken aback. He suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. dly, the little buns had entered the room and jumped onto their favorite big brothers.


    The boys¡¯ attention immediately shifted to the little buns, causing Yu Chen to secretly sigh in relief.


    Gu Wei who was watching Yu Chen the entire time was grinning like an idiot. "Boss, you¡¯re doing well, very well. I¡¯m proud of you, boss. T^T"


    [1]Maknae is amon korean term used by older people, generally young adults , to refer to the youngest in a group. Usually a group of friends. It¡¯s often used as a title in ce of their name.

 Chapter 262 New journey

    <h4>Chapter 262 New journey</h4>


    "B-b-boss! I-is this you?" Gu Wei was stammering as he showed her a screenshot of the girl in Xiao Mimi¡¯s teaser. He didn¡¯t even notice Yu Chen¡¯s re at him because of him blocking their way.


    Xiaolei simply raised a brow when she saw it. Her face didn¡¯t give anything away as she asked, "You think it¡¯s me?"


    Her question and her expression made Gu Wei gulped.


    "Well..." was all he could say. It looked like the usually talkative and nosy guy was suddenly tongue tied.


    Xiaolei moved and looked at Gu Wei¡¯s phone¡¯s screen again, as if she was trying to confirm if the girl was really herself. "Hmm... she really does look like me. Gu Wei, do you think she¡¯s my long lost twin? Or my doppelganger?"


    Gu Wei blinked. He nced at his phone again and was about to speak but the couple actually took advantage of that short moment and they already walked passed him, leaving him standing there, extremely confused.


    He was wearing an indescribable expression as he watched his two bosses kissed each other before they entered inside their respective cars. Was this girl on the teaser really just hisdy boss¡¯ doppelganger? But they looked too much alike!


    Gu Wei was incredibly torn. The thought that Xiao Mimi was his boss¡¯ doppelganger was a little hard to believe. But then, it was actually harder for him to believe that this ever so busy CEO of an empire, this oh-so-business-likedy, this assertive wife of his boss and the mother of two little buns was actually Xiao Mimi! Gu Wei couldn¡¯t believe it; he didn¡¯t want to believe it.


    Shaking his head, Gu Wei mumbled to himself. "No way, my Xiao Mimi is still single. Yeah, thedy boss is right, she¡¯s just a doppelganger. And Xiao Mimi is way prettierpared to the sterndy boss, no? Ah, and they didn¡¯t even confirm that that girl in the video is Xiao Mimi, right?! Tsk, tsk, Gu Wei... calm down! That girl might be just a new actress. Wait, could it be thatdy boss actually became an actress? Hahaha, no way!"


    ...


    Later that day, almost every employee in Yu empire, most especially thedies, kept ncing at Xiaolei. They have the same curiosity shing in their eyes like how Gu Wei stared at her so Xiaolei could already tell what everyone was thinking. Of course, she ignored them all. Xiaolei always wore business suits and a strict face at work so the employees were obviously more doubtful than Gu Wei. She also never wore her hair down at work so everyone was having a hard time in figuring out whether she was really that stunning and fresh like spring flower girl in the viral video clip.


    Of course, no one dared to ask and in the end, they seemed to have settled with the same conclusion as Gu Wei¡¯s, causing Xiaolei to smile inwardly. She was kind of enjoying the little secret she had. She wondered if she would miss this feeling when she would finally reveal herself to the world.


    It was another hectic day. Xiaolei was busy wrapping up all the things she needed to finish before stepping down and Yu Chen was also doing the same.


    And thus, time quickly went by and it was finally the most awaited third day. It waste afternoon when Xiaolei called for a sudden meeting. The employees were puzzled because Xiaolei didn¡¯t ask for any report or presentation. When Xiaolei suddenly started thanking everyone, the employees began to feel somewhat sad. When they saw the former CEO weeks ago, everyone already knew that one of this days, theirdy boss would surely step down and the tyrant Yu Chen will take over again. They already saw thising but they didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon.


    "This will be myst day as Yu Empire¡¯s CEO." She finally dered and everyone became depressed. They liked Luo Xiaolei not because she was more lenient than Yu Chen. They liked her because she was not like Yu Chen, who seemed to be seeing nothing but datas and results. She also knew how to give necessary and well deserved praises and encouragement, unlike the cold Yu Chen. They thought that they will surely miss her leadership. At the same time, they were worried on how would they adjust for the uing blizzard that would surely arrive tomorrow.


    After bidding her final goodbye, everyone stood and bowed towards her. They all expressed their gratitude and after one more hour, Xioalei finally left the CEO¡¯s office.


    She was dressed with a simple yet sophisticated pair of shirt and jeans when she stepped out. She was wearing a ck eyesses and she let her silky ck hair down. Of course, the few employees who saw her as she walked towards the private elevator alongside her doll-like bodyguard gasped in utter surprise.


    "Oh god? T-thatdy!! I-isnt she our boss?"


    "You¡¯re right! It is her!! I told you, she¡¯s that girl in the video!!"


    "My goodness, what the hell does this mean?"


    As they started to gossip to each other, Xiaolei was already gone.


    She left the Yu Empire¡¯s headquarters with a confident smile. She had grown an attachment to this hugepany, she was not going to deny that. Well, thispany was her hubby¡¯s castle after all, how could she not love it? But she knew that this was not the ce she belongs to. This ce was where her husband¡¯s throne¡¯s reside. Actually, she wouldn¡¯t mind sitting right next to his throne if needed but Xiaolei knew that she was given this second chance in life not to chase power again, she was here to chase her dream and live the most of her life with her beloved and her new family.


    Thinking about it, Xiaolei stared at the sky and let the breeze caressed her face. Its finally time. It¡¯s finally time for her to fly. A new journey will finally start.

 Chapter 263 A fly

    <h4>Chapter 263 A fly</h4>


    Xiaolei was about to enter the car when someone suddenly called her attention.


    "Oh, look who¡¯s here!" A woman walked towards her. "Long time no see, my long lost step sister." She said, her lips curved up to a mocking smile. She looked at Xiaolei from head down to her toes and back again with obvious disdain and malice shining in her eyes.


    The woman in a fine but showy business suit looked chic in an offhanded sexy way. This girl was Xiaolei¡¯s sophisticated younger step sister, Luo Suyin. She was theplete opposite of Luo Meili, Xiaolei¡¯s ever so prim and proper younger step sister. This Luo Suyin was exactly the same as her father, she loved money more than anything else. She was that type of a person who would sell her soul in exchange of money and power, just like her father. But to Luo Xiaolei, this person was nothing but a spoiled, messed upped brat. What was this little brat doing here? In front of her hubby¡¯spany and dressed like this?


    "Ah! I saw your video big sis! I never thought that you of all people would stoop so low that you actually entered the dirty entertainment industry. I can¡¯t believe you actually exchanged a good position in ourpany for something like that. Being an actress? Haha, how funny. Oh well, since you¡¯re stupid, you should at least use your face and body to earn a living. But then, big sis, why did brother-inw let you enter the entertainment industry? Could it be that he¡¯s already tired of you and is now ready to throw you away? Did he make you sleep with those fatty CEO¡¯s for profit or something? Or maybe, you are too useless for him that he decided to let you be an actress?" Luo Suyin continued bbering like a bitch that she was while Xiaolei just stood there, deadpan.


    When the bbering trash finally stopped, she sneered at Xiaolei. She was smirking like an idiot, obviously waiting for Xiaolei¡¯s reaction. However, Xiaolei just raised her brow slightly at her.


    "Are you done?" Xiaolei simply asked, still deadpanned.


    Luo Suyin¡¯s face darkened. She was obviously beyond irritated that after all the disgracing words she said, Luo Xiaolei didn¡¯t even seem to be affected.


    "Ha! Stop acting all tough big sis. You think you can hide the humiliation your feeling by faking an unaffected face? You are indeed an actress, eh? You are nothing but a little mannequin, I feel so sorry for Mr. Yu. He finally realized that he had no use of a stupid Barbie doll like you. If he cared about you even a little, he should¡¯ve at least gave you a position in hispany, but look at you now. Tsk, tsk..." Luo Suyin then leaned in on her. "You know why I am here? Let me tell you this... I am still aiming for Mr. Yu. I¡¯m going to snatch him from you. Oh well, I don¡¯t even think of you as a worthy rival. I heard from dad that he is not pleased with you because until now, he still want your marriage as secret. He even forbid dad and everyone to talk about you being already married with him. You are just his ghost wife big sis... a wife that he is nning to rece. I know how men thinks my dear sister... if a man hid his rtionship, that means he never loved you. You are nothing to him, understand? Oh well, I know you at least know that already, that¡¯s why you¡¯re here, desperately trying to be an actress. Haha. What a poor Cindere. Your family was already snatched away from you, and now..." she licked her lips. "I¡¯m going to snatch away your man too."


    Luo Suyin leaned back, smiling at her with malice and mockery in her eyes. But Xiaolei still didn¡¯t react the way she wanted.


    "Oh, so that¡¯s why you¡¯re here." Was all Luo Xiaolei replied. She was still calm. Her calmness after all what she heard aggravated Luo Suyin. "Okay. Now I know why you¡¯re here dressed like that. Have a good day, little sis." Xiaolei smiled at Luo Suyin and started walking past her with a tremendous confidence. She was acting as though she never heard anything that the bitchy brat said. She was like a queen who wasn¡¯t bothered by the little fly buzzing sounds only flies would understand.


    Luo Suyin gritted her teeth. "You... how dare you turn you back while I¡¯m still... who do you think you are?! You¡¯re just a useless bitch!!" she yelled as she chased Xiaolei. She was about to grab Xiaolei¡¯s hair but someone caught her wrist violently. "AHHH!! LET ME GO DUMBASS!" she screamed in pain.


    Xiaolei sighed and turned towards her. Luo Suyin was already locked by Juu mercilessly.


    "Lu Suyin, I could see how desperate you are to create a drama. But too bad because I stopped being a fan of dramas these days... specially the type of dramas created by brats. But if it¡¯s Shakespeare¡¯s drama, of course, I wouldn¡¯t mind joining. If only you¡¯re as good as Shakespeare." She smiled at her before she turned her back again.


    Luo Suyin started yelling. She was such a scandalous woman.


    As Xiaolei opened the car door, she nced at Juu,pletely ignoring the yelling unpleasant fly. "Let her go, Juu. Don¡¯t waste your energy for a mere fly like her." she said and entered the car like a boss.


    Juu then released Luo Suyin, leaving awful marks on her wrists. He showed her a death re, locking the woman on the ground, before he entered the car.


    As the car finally elerated, Xiaolei didn¡¯t even turn to nce at the woman who¡¯s face was already twisted in anger.


    Xiaolei just grabbed her phone and calmly dialed Gu Jinyang¡¯s number.


    "Gu Jinyang, someone from the Luo family wille again to request for an appointment with my husband. Don¡¯t reject her this time." She ordered. Even though she was no longer thepany¡¯s CEO, Xiaolei was certain that Gu Jinyang, even the chairman will listen to her.


    "H-her? It¡¯s a woman?" Gu Jinyang sounded surprise. In the past one month, the Luo¡¯s were actually requesting for an appointment with Yu Chen. But Xiaolei rejected all their requests until now. And yet, they¡¯re still this persistent? Her father even sent his beloved brat to seduce Yu Chen? Xiaolei couldn¡¯t help butugh. Her family was really a bunch of crazy people who cares about nothing but money.


    "Yes, a woman."


    "B-but Miss Luo... you want me to give her an appointment with Yu Chen?"


    "Yes, give her a schedule one week from now, at 5 P.M. sharp."


    "Y-yes Miss."


    Upon the call ended, an evil, dangerous smirk shed on Xiaolei¡¯s face.

 Chapter 264 Dinner

    <h4>Chapter 264 Dinner</h4>


    Star Castle Entertainment,


    Xiaolei and Juu dropped by in a convenience store so it was already dark when they arrived in Star Castle. Xiaolei actually suggested to her husband this morning that he should host a dinner party with all the staffs including their babies in Star Castle tonight. Of course, the man agreed with the suggestion and he even ordered expensive foods from luxury restaurants that don¡¯t usually ept take outs.


    Yu Chen had also texted her that they will not start without her so she didn¡¯t spend much time with the employees in Yu Empire anymore.


    As they walked towards a hall that they had set up into a dinner hall just for tonight, the lines on Xiaolei¡¯s forehead were slowly getting deeper. It was because the entire ce, since they entered the building was very quiet.


    "Do you hear a thing?" Xiaolei asked Juu and the man simply shook his head.


    "That¡¯s strange. Could it be that they¡¯re trying to surprise us?"


    The thought made Xiaolei smiled mischievously. She then put her finger on her lips, gesturing Juu to be quiet. When the man nodded, Xiaolei held the door handle carefully.


    She slowly pushed the door open. dly, the door didn¡¯t make any sound so she slowly peeked inside. She waited for the surprise but nothing came. Curious, she pushed the door wider and the instant she entered, her jaw dropped.


    Everyone was here and they were not trying to surprise her or anything. They were just there, sitting silently around a long table while Yu Chen sat on the chair at the end of the table. The employees didn¡¯t seem to be tensed but they looked like they were hesitating to move or talk, as if they were afraid that they will do something inappropriate in front of the boss. Looking at them, Xiaolei couldn¡¯t help but imagine Yu Chen as the nonchnt serious Prince, while the employees were like his foot soldiers who were busy thinking if they deserved to eat with him.


    Xiaolei let out a sigh, seeing the situation.


    "Good evening everyone." Xiaolei finally spoke and everyone¡¯s head snapped towards her.


    "You¡¯re here," Yu Chen stood and approached her. Everyone in Star Castle already knew that Xiaolei and Yu Chen were in a rtionship, and that they were madly in love with each other because even though the two never said it, they didn¡¯t hide their intimacy to them. But of course, no one knew that the two were already married. Even the I.x.U members only knew that the two were engaged. The employees were also strictly told not to disclose anything about them, especially about Yu Chen to anyone outside thepany. Since Star Castle still had a few employees, it was easy to keep any information inside.


    "Come, have a seat." Yu Chen led her towards the chair right next to him.


    Once the two were seated, Xiaolei looked at her employees and smiled at them before she looked at Yu Chen. She had to change this silent atmosphere.


    "Did you already told them?" Xiaolei asked Yu Chen and the man nodded. Oh... could it be that this was why everyone was silent? Because they were all sad that Yu Chen will no longer their CEO?


    "I see..." she turned towards everyone and smiled at them. "It seemed like everyone didn¡¯t want you to go."


    The employees looked flustered. Xiaolei could tell that they wanted to speak so badly but then, again, they were hesitant.


    And thus, Xiaolei pped her hands.


    "Okay, while we¡¯re talking, let¡¯s start the party now." Xiaolei then stood and started opening the bottle of wine and alcohol in her reach. Everyone also took their own bottles and opened them, following Xiaolei¡¯s lead.


    And then, everyone started to eat and drink. As time went by, the employees who were extremely well behaved finally start to slihow their real colors.


    "Boss, it¡¯s not like that. It¡¯s true that we like CEO Yu¡¯s leadership but we also want you back!" one of the employees spoke before she slowly sunk on her seat, upon realizing what she had spouted.


    "Thank you. I¡¯m d you guys still want me back." She grinned yfully and everyone finally began to speak.


    "We missed you, boss."


    "Yeah, I want to work with you again."


    "CEO Yu is too perfect. I always felt like I¡¯m useless since he became our CEO. He¡¯s too out of reach. T^T"


    "Yeah. CEO Yu is like a godly existence. Peasants like us still felt tensed and doubtful to ourselves when he showed such a perfect and wless results. Of course, boss Xiao is also almost on par with CEO Yu¡¯s level but... I feel like boss Xiao understands us more."


    "Yeah, I felt that too. I felt pressured and worried that my work is not good enough. And I¡¯m still a little intimidated even though he is nice to us and never scolded us. CEO is awesome! I never thought someone like him exists in real life. It¡¯s just that I feel like he¡¯s not someone I could work alongside with."


    "Me too. I can always ask boss Xiao for some suggestion and I could even reason out with her however I want, something I could never do with almighty CEO Yu. But then, yeah... CEO Yu is just amazing. Way too amazing."


    As the employees continued talking to each other, already forgetting that the bosses they were talking about were sitting right there, watching them, Xiaolei was all smile as she looked at Yu Chen. She knew the drastic change Yu Chen had done. He was the one who adjusted and he didn¡¯t force the employees to be the one to adjust for him. She knew he had tried his best to slightly lower his standards just for them.


    But Yu Chen was starting to look gloomy because he finally found out that after all his effort these people were still actually scared of him. Seeing his expression, Xiaolei giggled softly before she cupped Yu Chen¡¯s face and gazed at him with pride in her eyes. "You did well, hubby." She whispered and with that, the man¡¯s face beamed. In the end, all he needed was his dearest wife¡¯s praise.


    At that point, Xiaolei¡¯s attention finally fell on her babies. She realized that she never heard a sound from anyone of them so she looked at their direction. Even though three of them were still underage, Xiaolei let the others to drink during this kind of asions, but of course, moderately.


    Xiaolei also knew that Lu Xiaotian, Yang Xiu and Gian Zheng likes to drink and they even became quite talkative when drunk. That was why she was surprised with their silence. Could it be that Yu Chen forbid them to drink?


    With creased brows, Xiaolei¡¯s gaze swept through them and saw that none of them were drinking. They were just quietly nibbling foods and three of them looked like they were sulking as they kept ncing at the bottle of alcohols the staffs were drinking. Xiaolei was about to ask why they¡¯re not drinking when her eyes fell on their table. There were no alcohols served for them. Instead... they all each have yogurts next to their tes.

 Chapter 265 This is bad

    <h4>Chapter 265 This is bad</h4>


    Xiaolei facepalmed herself in her mind before she looked at Yu Chen.


    "Hubby, you forbid the boys to drink?" she asked.


    Yu Chen nodded.


    "Why?"


    "Because I, their father is forbidden to drink. And I think, they¡¯re still too young."


    ". . ."


    Yu Chen darling, do you really see them as real babies? I, your wife is only three years older than three of those boys!


    But then, hearing the fact that he was forbidden to drink, Xiaolei thought that banning the boys to drink tonight wasn¡¯t that bad. With this, she wouldn¡¯t worry about Yu Chen being the only one who was not drinking.


    "I understand why you don¡¯t want them to drink but I think we should at least let those three have a sip. Xiaotian, Gian and XiaoXiu are old enough. Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re not going to get themselves drunk." Xiaolei negotiated with him and as expected, Yu Chen immediately agreed.


    Xiaolei smiled and thank her husband before she stood and walked towards the three sulking boys.


    Yu Chen watched her spoke with them as the three she mentioned beamed in happiness. They all looked like stars began to shine in their eyes as Xiaolei gave them a bottle of alcohol. It seemed like his wife understood what those babies want very much better than he did. She could even make them that happy just by giving them a single bottle of alcohol... they didn¡¯t look like that when he gifted them luxurious, limited edition watches...


    ¡¯My wife is really amazing.¡¯


    Once Xiaolei was back beside him, she noticed that Yu Chen seemed to be thinking about something. So she leaned on his shoulder to get his attention.


    "Hubby, pour me a drink." She requested and Yu Chen immediately took the bottle and poured an alcohol in her ss. His face was serious as he did his task, causing Xiaolei to chuckle in amusement. Her beautiful bartender is being cute again.


    "Thank you." she happily epted the ss and slowly gulped the alcohol.


    The night was happy and everyone was having a good time. The boys left the hall first followed by the employees until the only ones left in the room were Xiaolei and Yu Chen.


    "Tomorrow, we¡¯re back to our original positions." Xiaolei uttered and Yu Chen just uttered an "Mm."


    He was busy watching her as she drinks. He liked the pinkish color of her face when she¡¯s drunk. He liked the look in her eyes too.


    "Let¡¯s go home Xiaolei. Tomorrow will be another hectic day for you." he said and Xiaolei smiled.


    "Yeah, my new journey will start tomorrow." She repeated and soon, they left thepany.


    Yu Chen settled her inside the car but before he could follow suit, someone called him. When he saw the caller¡¯s name, Yu Chen¡¯s face became a little serious. He closed the car door and leaned on the car as he answered the call.


    His eyes narrowed as he listened to the call. The look in his eyes slowly became grave, his bloodlust even began leak out from his body.


    "I see... don¡¯t let your guard down. I know he¡¯s plotting something. Keep watching him." He replied before ending the call. He let out a sigh as he closed his eyes for a while.


    When he opened his eyes again, he became calmer.


    He then entered the car and very soon after, the car stopped outside the ck house.


    When their guards left the car, Yu Chen was about to climb out as well when Xiaolei suddenly grabbed his shirt.


    "Let¡¯s stay here for a while." She asked and the moment Yu Chen turned to look at her face, his body turned rigid. Xiaolei had her eyes closed during the entire trip so Yu Chen hadn¡¯t seen the look in her eyes until now.


    Her eyes were glimmering so beautifully and damn seductively as she gazed up at him. His eyes also fell on her cleavage which was being exposed to him due to their position and Yu Chen¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down. It¡¯s been three days since hest touched her. He was holding back a lot because he knew that his wife was exhausted. He was also afraid to start a fire because he was worried that he might not be able to stop it.


    Yu Chen actually read an article on what was the best time to do it. He had read that doing that would consume a lot of energy. He even read an information saying that some girl¡¯s might not be able to stand the next morning. The poor big bad wolf had read an article that wasn¡¯t detailed enough for a newbie like him so he had a lot of misunderstandings about the things the article was talking about. And thus, in the end, he decided to hold back until Xiaolei was no longer this busy. He knew that what she was going to do from now on was important for her career so he didn¡¯t want to cause her any problem.


    That was actually the reason why he called the little buns back home. However, looking at her right now, it looked like his resolve was going to be tested.


    "Hubby... close the door." Xiaolei said and the frozen man snapped back from his daze. He closed the car door and sat back on his seat when suddenly, Xiaolei crawled on the seat and straddled him.


    "X-xiaolei..." he swallowed as his wife cupped his face and looked down at him with a glint of lust in her eyes. She was so damn seductive.


    Xiaolei wasn¡¯t actually that drunk. She didn¡¯t drink much because she had to wake up early the next day. But the little alcohol she drunk made her body hot. She suddenly had the urge to touch Yu Chen and kiss him hard. It seemed like theirck of intimacy in thest three days made Xiaolei hungry for him. Moreover, Xiaolei didn¡¯t know why but Yu Chen was bing more and more seductive in her eyes by the day. It was getting harder for her not to reach out and take him in her arms when they were alone together like this. And it wasn¡¯t the same urge of pulling him to hug him tight because of his overflowing cuteness that she used to feel. It¡¯s different this time. Was it because he was no longer her big innocent panda? She thought that he was beginning to exude a tremendous sex appeal she could no longer ignore. It looked like the big bad wolf is turning to an alpha wolf as well... gosh, this is bad...

 Chapter 266 Officially tainted

    <h4>Chapter 266 Officially tainted</h4>


    "Xiaolei..." Yu Chen called out as he gazed up at her. He was trying so hard to stay calm but seeing his wife like this, her reddened face and that lust in her eyes, Yu Chen just couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. And before he knew it, they were already kissing, hard.


    They kissed each other relentlessly until Yu Chen found himself undressing her. He paused upon realizing what he was doing but Xiaolei moaned and told him not to stop.


    Yu Chen swallowed hard. He looked at Xiaolei, intending to stop but he fell in a daze because of what he saw.


    His eyes skimmed on her exposed skin, her slender nape, corbones and her chests. She was just so beautiful he couldn¡¯t help but look at her with pride. She was so damn sexy.


    His eyes were glimmering as he looked at her softness and his mouth opened. In that moment, Xiaolei suddenly smashed her lips on his. Her kiss was again intense, wilder than usual, almost ravenous. Her hot tongue surged inside his mouth and it roughly wandered inside it.


    Yu Chen had finally surrendered, however, he still made a sternmand to himself that he wouldn¡¯t go all the way with her tonight. This wasn¡¯t the perfect time and ce, he thought. Moreover, she was under the influence of alcohol.


    As their tongue intertwined, his hands slowly slid down her body. He started caressing her, as gentle as ever.


    "Yu Chen..." she uttered his name so damn seductively upon their kiss broke. She grabbed his head and licked his earlobe and then down to the hollow of his neck.


    But he didn¡¯t let her go any further.


    "Xiaolei..." his gaze became intense. "Now that I¡¯m no longer a panda, let me do the pleasing, okay?" He whispered, and the big bad wolf finally took over.


    Without waiting for her response, Yu Chen kissed her. His tongue delved inside her mouth and when it left her, it found its way back again. He sucked her lips, leaving her no room to breathe. This was Yu Chen¡¯s wildest kiss so far. His intense kiss was damn hot, so hot, Xiaolei immediately felt the sensation slowly creeping inside her.


    And then, his tongue traveled down her neck, her corbones to the side of her torso until he finally reached her soft twin peaks.


    His slender fingers then started rubbing her rosy buds in circles, earning him a sweet gasp from her. their hearts started racing against their chests. And then, he started sucking them, gently teasing her with his hot tongue.


    She gasped, her lips were parted as she struggled to regain her normal breathing.


    "H-hubby... touch me down there please." She begged. She was so damn aroused. She felt so hot.


    "My wife... you¡¯re so impatient." He whispered. His voice was so hoarse. And then he slowly dug his hand between her thighs.


    Xiaolei immediately let out a soft moan. She was more sensitive than ever that she was slightly drunk.


    His thick fingers then started caressing herher part slowly and gently at first before he started rubbing, causing a streak of pleasure inside her.


    Yu Chen watched her surrendered to his touches. He loved watching her being drowned with the pleasure he caused.


    Everything was so intense. So intense, that Xiaolei didn¡¯t even notice that her underwear was already peeled away.


    Yu Chen didn¡¯t stop until her lower region started to flutter and tingle as Yu Chen moved his finger faster and deeper.


    Xiaolei started to twist around. She felt like the fireworks inside her was about to explode.


    "Yu... Chen..." she moaned and gasped as her eyes opened wide. Her mouth turned agape as her body arched. The next second, she groaned loudly. The fireworks finally exploded before her eyes.


    Yu Chen moved toy her on the seat. But the instant sheid her there, with her knees still parted while he was in between, his eyes were locked onto her wether part.


    Xiaolei was still heaving heavily, as she struggled toe down from the high. As she panted, she looked at Yu Chen and what she saw turned her eyes wide in shocked surprise.


    His husband was staring at her down there and she brimmed in embarrassment as her hand flew in a lightning speed and covered herher part with her palm. "D-d-don¡¯t stare at it!" she stammered, blushing like an overripe tomato.


    However, the next words that left her no longer innocent husband¡¯s mouth stunned her to the core.


    "Xiaolei... I want to kiss you down there as well..." he said with his glimmering eyes, and Xiaolei¡¯s jaw dropped.


    Oh my god!!!


    "N-n-no!" she yelled as she suddenly rose and put her palm- the palm she just used to cover herher part- on his mouth, to stop this shameless pand... no, Big bad wolf, from spouting more shamelessness.


    But the instant she realized what she had done, she was shocked again. But then, before she could retract her hand, something utterly unexpected happened.


    Out of the blue, Yu Chen licked her palm, causing Xiaolei to jolt.


    "Xiaolei... I want to do it..." he muttered as he held her wrist and started licking her fingers. Xiaolei almost felt like fainting. W-where did he learn about all this? It¡¯s only been three days and he already reached the epitome of shamelessness?!


    "T-t-time out! Time out please." Xiaolei pulled her hand away and embraced him instead, hiding her face from him. She was struggling to find a word to tell him. She was utterly, indisputably speechless. There¡¯s no more turning back. Her big panda had been officially tainted and he won¡¯t being back anymore. The worst thing was that... Xiaolei was so used with her innocent panda that she didn¡¯t know how to even deal with this big bad wolf. She didn¡¯t even have any idea at all. She could feel that very soon, this big bad wolf would be going to eat her whole and she was afraid she couldn¡¯t keep up with his overwhelmingly fast advances.


    ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ


    I hope you enjoyed this chap even though its not edited T^T


    I just wanna say that this book will be entering a new arc starting tomorrow. I think this arc is long and serious. But yeah, i hope you look forward to it, because many revtion will be revealed in this uming arc.


    I also want to say that i can only promise 1 chapter a day for this book from now on. I hope you will still stay with Yu Chen and Xiaolei until the end.


    ~kazzen ?

 Chapter 267 I think I need your help

    <h4>Chapter 267 I think I need your help</h4>


    After hearing those words from him, Xiaolei did her best to change the topic. She was still embarrassed. She still found it hard to believe that this big bad wolf wanted to do something like that. Could it be that someone advise him to do that? Or, did one of his subordinate made him read or watch those kind of thing?


    Xiaolei wanted to interrogate him. She also wanted to scold him for advancing so fast! But then, she knew she can¡¯t do that. This wasn¡¯t her innocent panda anymore and there¡¯s no way she could forbid him to do what he wanted!


    With that, the couple didn¡¯t go any further. Xiaolei was still unaware that Yu Chen was already fully healed so she did her best to calm down and not be tempted by this innocent panda turned big bad wolf.


    Yu Chen, on the other hand, also regain his control and he relented with his wife wish to go back inside the house so they can finally rest.


    However, once Xiaolei settled herself on the bed, she was starting to worry because Yu Chen was still not leaving the bathroom. He used to be quick when taking a shower so Xiaolei couldn¡¯t help but stood up again to check on him.


    As she approached the bathroom, Xiaolei began to feel a little guilty. Lately, this husband of hers was only focusing in giving her the pleasure she needed. He didn¡¯t ask for anything back. Thinking about it, Xiaolei face palmed herself. How could she forget about her hubby¡¯s sexual need?!


    Xiaolei knocked on the door. "Hubby? Are you okay?" she asked as she pressed her body against the bathroom¡¯s door, like she was some naughty eavesdropper.


    At that moment, while she was trying her best, the door was suddenly opened.


    Xiaolei lost her bnce and she fell forward. Somehow, Xiaolei felt like this scene had happened before. And she was right. This indeed happened before in her old house! That was the day when she first saw his b... little brother.


    But this time, unfortunately, Yu Chen caught her in time and she didn¡¯t get the chance to see him down there.


    He helped her stood up steadily and once she lifted her face to look at him, Xiaolei subconsciously swallowed. She always knew that her husband was the most perfect man she had ever seen inside out but seeing him drenched like this was a little over the top. His dark hair dripping wet and the drops of water caressing his delicious torso. This was so damn inviting. If only this man was already healed...


    "What is it?" he then asked, pulling Xiaolei from her stupor. His brows were pulled together as he looked at her in curiosity. "Are you going to use the toilet?" he asked, innocently. It seemed like he thought that there was some emergency.


    "Err..." Xiaolei scratched her shoulder as her eyes wondered around. Although, she obviously avoided looking down. "I just thought that you were taking a little too long so I thought... you might need some help?"


    Yu Chen blinked.


    "You want to help me take a bath?" he asked, innocently and Xiaolei finally looked at his face.


    When she saw that look in his face, Xiaolei¡¯s lips parted. She realized that this man didn¡¯t get what she meant. Gosh... how could this man... he¡¯s so confusing. She thought he was advancing as fast as a bullet but he was still as innocent as ever!


    "Ehem... ne-never mind. I was just a little worried." She cleared her throat as her gaze nced down for a moment before she turned her back. He wore a towel so she didn¡¯t see anything but, it looked like her imagination was just getting wild!


    Blushing hard, Xiaolei was about to close the bathroom¡¯s door when suddenly, Yu Chen caught her wrist. It appeared that Xiaolei¡¯s fast as lightning nce towards his groin didn¡¯t escape his gaze and he finally realized what she was trying to say.


    "Xiaolei... I... I think I need your help." He uttered and Xiaolei gulped before she slowly turned towards him. His face now serious and alluring as ever. He was flushing a little red, might be because of the water.


    He pulled her inside, locked the door and pressed her against it. He knew his wife just got change so he made sure to keep a little distance from her so he won¡¯t wet her pajamas.


    He stared into her eyes and then, without further ado, he mmed his lips on hers. The wolf had been unleashed. His kiss was unusually very impatient.


    The next second, the towel fell on the floor and his hand crawled to find her hand.


    He pressed her hand on his manhood and Xiaolei felt like her hand was on fire. He was so hot and... so hard.


    He let go of her lips as he groaned deeply upon her warm hand touched his. Yu Chen was really a putty in her hand. Even her touch could easily wreak havoc inside his heart, mind and body.


    Xiaolei could feel Yu Chen¡¯s intensity. She couldn¡¯t see any hint of him trying to hold back anymore. Yu Chen didn¡¯t even ask for permission or asked her to move her hand as he used to do. He just wordlessly guided her hand over his member as his pace continued to increase.


    He was so damn intense and his every deep moan and groans made Xiaolei unable to tear her gaze away from his face. He was so damn sexy when he was in pleasure and she was happy that she was able to make him feel like this.


    "Xiaolei..." he uttered as he gasped, opening his eyes to look at her before closing it again. He increased their hands pace again and in no time, he exploded before her.


    Yu Chen panted as he rested his face on her shoulder. When he finally regained his breathing, he slowly pulled away and looked at her face.


    He looked at her hand and shyly spoke. "Let me wash help you wash ¨C"


    "No, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll do it myself." Xiaolei quickly moved away and washed her hands before she looked at him and hastily left the bathroom. She breathed deep and as she leaned on the door before she shook her head and walked towards the bed.


    When Yu Chen came out, Yu Chen walked towards Xiaolei. Xiaolei was who already closed her eyes, opened it again to look at him when she felt him held her hand.


    "I¡¯m sorry... for tiring your hand like that..." he whispered as he nced at the two sleeping little buns. "I failed to be gentle... please let me massage it." he said and without waiting for her response, he started massaging her palm, as gentle as he could.


    Xiaolei couldn¡¯t help but smile. She could see his repentant look and his soft massage felt really good so she decided to enjoy it.


    She just stared at him, looking pleased and satisfied when Yu Chen asked her to close her eyes.


    "Close your eyes and sleep Xiaolei. You have an early appointment tomorrow." He said and Xiaolei nodded.


    "Don¡¯t stop until I fall asleep, okay?"


    "Mm."


    ...


    The next morning, a greatmotion weed Xiaolei the moment she arrived in Star Castle.


    ¡õ¡õ¡ö¡ö


    This author got sick so i failed to update for two days... thankfully, i am fine now. For those who still didnt follow me on instagram, i hope you will do so so that you will be informed when things like this happen. @author_kazzenlx


    Thank you for waiting.


    ?

 Chapter 268 Xiao Mimi

    <h4>Chapter 268 Xiao Mimi</h4>


    Because of Xiaolei¡¯s busy schedule in the past days she had actually forgotten that her music video had been set to be releasedst midnight. Yu Chen didn¡¯t remind it to her either this morning because she was rushing to leave. And that was why she had no idea on why everyone almost mobbed her like they were group of die-hard fans the moment she entered thepany.


    "Boss!! Oh god boss!!! It¡¯s a st!! A st!!!" her staffs eximed. They were extremely happy to the extent that they were jumping like excited little kids.


    "A st?" was all Xiaolei replied and everyone looked at her in disbelief.


    "Boss, don¡¯t tell me you have forgotten that your music video was releasedst night." One of them said and Xiaolei gasped.


    "Oh god!! That¡¯s right!!!" she began to yell while everyone facepalmed themselves. How could theirdy boss forget it? What did she dost night to actually forget about her most awaited music video?


    "I can¡¯t believe you actually forgot... never mind,e boss! Go and see for yourself!!"


    The group of elevated employees then led her inside to show her the result of her masterpiece.


    ...


    The music video entitled "Dream" was actually the song Xiaolei wrote about her and Yu Chen¡¯s story when they were young.


    The MV started with a girl as beautiful as a painting waking up in the middle of a snowy yet magical forest. She was wearing a delicate white dress and a red scarf as she walked around the forest and started remembering the past. The memories she lost...


    A little girl wearing the same red scarf walking alone, stomping on the snow like a little free spirit then came into her view. She followed and watched her until a pair of wolves appear before the little girl. And then, a boy came to save her.


    The story went on so beautifully, capturing innocence and unconditional love. The dramatic music video thatsted almost seven minutes ended with the boy watching the girl leaving him behind as the song ended with these lyrics,


    "That day we parted


    I wished it¡¯s just a dream


    Will I ever see you again?


    Will destiny bring you back to me again?"


    The music video wasn¡¯t only a st in terms of views, it had touched many viewer¡¯s hearts that thement box was flooded with nothing but praises.


    "Oh my god! What did I just watch!!! I can¡¯t even construct the right word for this! This is sooo precious!! T^T"


    "The music video brings out an element of pure, young love and tied it with a well-crafted story. I didn¡¯t expect this. The song is just so lovely and the story is superb, even better than most of the romance movies I watched! I wish someone could turn this into a movie."


    "The song is so beautiful. It is addicting and its beautiful it made me cry. Ahh!! I cried when the little girl fell at the cliff!"


    "Yeah, me too... I cried when she left him."


    "They were so cute. T^T It¡¯s so heartbreaking seeing them fell apart in the end!!"


    "This is the kind of song that people could keep on listening, a timeless song. Simply beautiful."


    "The acting was well done!! The kids yed innocent emotions very well, great casting choices!! And that girl in white, damn, who is she? Is she Xiao Mimi? Please confirm!!! She¡¯s a goddess!!"


    "The MV is very well made and enthralling. The cinematography is beautiful and it had great lighting. I also love the fact that they featured birch trees very prominently in the end of the MV. It symbolizes renewal and purification. And in a certain welsh culture, birch trees symbolized love. Gosh, I just don¡¯t have anything but pure praise for this work of art. This deserve an award and a full movie please."


    "Aww... this young love is so damn breathtaking and heartbreaking at the same time. I can¡¯t get enough!! I can¡¯t get over it!! And the song is stuck in my mind and soul!!"


    "A healing music. Innocent pure love. What can I say? This is pure gem!"


    "Honestly, this song is breath of fresh air. While every artist nowadays especially young singers focused on pop genres, Xiao Mimi went back to ssic but timeless bad style and it¡¯s pretty amazing of her to do that!! I simply love her and all her songs!! Go for it new queen!"


    "Goddess Xiao Mimi!!! You¡¯re the queen of bad!! I¡¯m telling ya¡¯ll!! She¡¯s the new queen!!!"


    "Please!! Part 2!!! What happened to them? I want to know what happened to the two lovely kids!!! Please please! If you can¡¯t make this into a movie, please give a part 2!!"


    "Yes! Please part 2!! We, your fans are begging!!"


    "Petition for this MV¡¯s part 2!!"


    With that, Xiao Mimi had dominated the music charts with her official debut song. Her lead single "Dream" rose straight to number one as soon as it was revealed in music charts.


    With the song¡¯s very beautiful lyrics and addictive melody, the media witnessed Xiao Mimi¡¯s rise. Especially when her song jumped over the country¡¯s reigning girl group.


    The music industry was shocked. They had never thought that an anonymous girl who never even showed her face would rise to the top like a bullet. This was the level of sess only monster pop groups or veteran singers could attain.


    Once again, Xiao Mimi¡¯s mysterious power was proven. Numerous news outlets called her ¡¯the mysterious princess of bad¡¯ and ¡¯the enigmatic future queen of bad¡¯ because of her weird way of rising to stardom. She didn¡¯t even promote the normal way. After her music video released, there was still no news of her appearing in any of the music shows. Regardless of her still not showing up, Xiao Mimi had won over the hearts of people with her hit song and that unforgettable music video and the Xiao Mimi effect didn¡¯t look like it would fade anytime soon.

 Chapter 269 Presen

    <h4>Chapter 269 Presen</h4>


    Xiaolei was extremely busy in the days that followed since the release of her album. She was busy with her promotion but what actually took most of her time was still her job as Star Castle¡¯s CEO. She didn¡¯t promote normally like what all artists were doing. Despite that, her album was being sold like crazy. Everyone was desperately waiting for her to perform on stage but to everyone¡¯s dismay, Xiao Mimi didn¡¯t show up. Not even in radio.


    Media was confused and curious about this artist¡¯s uncanny behavior. Was she just going to release album and then disappear like what she was doing before after she released a song? She was the talk of the country and it didn¡¯t seem like the issues about her would fade anytime soon.


    Fans were demanding answers from Star Castle so thepany released a statement which was actually from Xiao Mimi herself saying that Xiao Mimi had signed a contract with Star Castle in one condition, that thepany will not force her to do anything and let her stay free from thepany¡¯s rules. Star Castle exined that thepany had an exclusive agreement with her so they couldn¡¯t control her.


    Of course, this outrageous statement created another ruckus. Some said that Xiao Mimi was being unreasonable. But surprisingly, most people supported her, saying that she must do what she wanted.


    "Listen ya¡¯ll, I think this was the reason why Xiao Mimi didn¡¯t debut in this past four years. It¡¯s because she couldn¡¯t find an agency that would let her freely do what she wanted. I think Star Castle is her savior, don¡¯t you think? Like, I actually understand her. Music industry in our country is very strict. People want idols to be saint and wless that¡¯s why entertainmentpanies literally caged their artists. They control everything what the idol¡¯s do including what they eat. They even control what they say or what they sing. Honestly, I can¡¯t me Xiao Mimi. I think she¡¯s brave and Star Castle is also brave for having an agreement with her. Bash her all you want you people but I will support Xiao Mimi. Let her stay free. She didn¡¯t want to be caged like all the other idols. I want her to stay free and flying up the sky like a phoenix. Let her freely do what she wants. I think that¡¯s why her music was so soothing."


    "Poster from above. I agree with you. Xiao Mimi is bravely breaking the norm. I¡¯m fine even if she will not promote live or show up live. As long as she releases beautiful songs, I will always support her."


    "Me too. I stan a queen like her! Go for it Xiao Mimi, we¡¯re support you all the way!!"


    With that, themotion kept on. Xiao Mimi continued to dominate the trends.


    And then then, Friday quickly came.


    Xiao Mimi suddenly appeared unannounced in one of the country¡¯s biggest music show and performed her song "dream" on stage. She was dressed in white, wearing her usual ck mask and her ck guitar.


    The fans were caught off-guard by her sudden appearance. The studio fell silent when she started singing. They didn¡¯t fall silent because they were bored and not because they don¡¯t want to support her, it was because they were just mesmerized.


    Her voice was magical. ¡¯Dream¡¯ was a soothing song and the vintage video ying behind her as she sang, which were scenes from her music video, captured everyone¡¯s heart. Her performance came out of nowhere, after the intense, loud and fiery performances of idol groups, there was suddenly a calm after the storm and everyone was mesmerized. Even the idols had the same reaction.


    When Xiaolei¡¯s performance ended, the studio remained silent. She bowed and said thank you before the lights turned off. When everyone came to their senses, Xiao Mimi was already gone.


    "Oh my god!!! Xiao Mimi!!!" one girl suddenly screamed. And then, amotion followed. Everyone began to p. It was a standing ovation, a scene that was pretty rare in this kind of music shows where fans were divided by the different fandoms. For once, fans supported an artist in unity. They weren¡¯t even her fans. But from that night onwards, everyone who listened to her song had be her fan.


    When all the artists were gathered to announce the winner, everyone was looking for the masked girl but she didn¡¯t appear.


    After that show, her performance immediately trended. Her fans were not happy that the show didn¡¯t announce her appearance. Theyined that they could have gone there to support their idol.


    Because of the ruckus, the music show released a statement that they had invited Xiao Mimi to perform but she never confirmed if she would appear or not so they didn¡¯t put her in the lineup. However, she suddenly appeared in thest minute asking them if they will let her perform. Everybody knew that something like this wasn¡¯t the culture in this country¡¯s music industry. Music shows don¡¯t usually give special favors like this but since Xiao Mimi¡¯s performance didn¡¯t need preparation and the directors were actually also dying to have her on air, they actually agreed.


    Many had shown their disappointment because of Xiao Mimi¡¯s unprofessional action but then, again, most defended her, saying that that was just how she was. They argued that Xiao Mimi was just being her usual mysterious and unpredictable self and that was her personal vor, something that only her could pull off. Others even argued that there might be a reason behind her action since everyone was still wondering why she was not promoting her songs the normal way, like performing live in all the music shows like what everyone does.


    And thus, once again, all the top trends in various social medias were dominated by Xiao Mimi.


    "Xiao Mimi¡¯s voice is even more amazing live guys!! I¡¯m not her fan but since I witnessed her sing before me, I felt like goosebumps crawled all over my body. I¡¯m her fan now!!"


    "I love the performance. I love that she at least showed up. But I am still wondering why she suddenly decided to show up. She was so good. Her voice is angelic. I don¡¯t understand why she does not want to perform on stage more."


    "Well, Xiao Mimi is just being Xiao Mimi. She¡¯s a secret to begin with. This was why she¡¯s interesting, don¡¯t you think? Artists nowadays are too public. Fans could dig even the slightest thing about them. And some artists show everything, even their daily routines. What I¡¯m trying to say is that, secrecy, privacy and unknowingness is what keep people enthralled, but social media has wiped most of that mystery away. While others share their every waking moment online, Xiao Mimi remained reclusive and unreachable, just like every celebrity before social media took over the world."


    "Aww... that¡¯s deep but yeah, I actually think the same. Well, never mind, I just love Xiao Mimi. I¡¯m just d that she at least gave as a surprise performance."


    As the social media continued talking about her, nobody knew that the reason why Xiao Mimi decided to perform in that music show was actually because it was her birthday present for her husband.

 Chapter 270 First phase

    <h4>Chapter 270 First phase</h4>


    Earlier that day, Yu Chen had been so busy with his new project that he actually forgot that that day was his birthday. He just arrived from his business trip when his men suddenly brought him somewhere else.


    The man had never celebrated his birthday so it wasn¡¯t actually a surprise if hepletely forget. Of course, Gu Jinyang and the others remembered butst night, Xiaolei sent Gu Jinyang a message about her surprise present to Yu Chen. Xiaolei told him about her n so Gu Jinyang followed her instructions to keep it a secret from him.


    Gu Jinyang also decided not to remind Yu Chen about his own birthday and told everyone to keep their mouth shut.


    And thus, as the car was heading in a different direction, Yu Chen¡¯s face became sour. He wanted to go straight home to see his wife!


    "Yu Chen... Master Yu ordered me to bring you to where the little Young Masters are as soon as you arrive." Gu Jinyang lied and dly, the moment he heard that this was about his sons, the sour look in his face slowly disappeared.


    However, when they arrived at a certain studio, Yu Chen began to look at Gu Jinyang with daggers in his eyes.


    "Could it be that the twins went to watch I.x.U¡¯s performance? Those two loved their big brothers a lot, no?" Guan Ye was the one who spoke and his words erased the suspicion in Yu Chen¡¯s face. The thought that Xiaolei might be the one performing didn¡¯t even cross Yu Chen¡¯s mind because he knew that his wife didn¡¯t have any n to reveal herself yet. She told him that she wanted to stay hidden from the eyes of the public for now so the man wasn¡¯t even expecting her to perform. Although, deep within him, he wanted to watch her sing on stage, even once.


    "Go get them," was all he said. It looked like Yu Chen was keeping his words, that he will not attend any music show again, except when it was his wife¡¯s show.


    His men looked at each other before Gu Jinyang asked Guan Ye to go and fetch them. Unbeknownst to Yu Chen, Gu Jinyang had sent Guan Ye instructions to force Yu Chen step out of the car and enter the building.


    A whileter, as nned, Guan Ye came back panting.


    "Boss, there¡¯s trouble. Little Ranran is in trouble, pleasee with us!" he frantically urged. The reason why Gu Jinyang choose the driver, Guan Ye, to be the one to go was because of his extraordinary acting skill. He was actually the only one who¡¯s acting could escape Yu Chen¡¯s keen eyes and it seemed like his acting worked this time as well. Well, even though Yu Chen might have some doubt, Gu Jinyang was sure that he had set everything aside. His sons were the ones that was involved after all.


    As Yu Chen hastily followed Guan Ye, Gu Jinyang immediately sent a signal to Xiaolei.


    The hall was dark when Yu Chen arrived at the hall. Thest group who performed just finished in a st so the fans were busy calming themselves down as they waited for the lights to be turned on.


    Everyone thought that it was over so they all turned their lightsticks off. Yu Chen who had just entered looked around and to his surprise, his men was no longer beside him. His brows creased but before he could move to take his phone out from his pocket, the stage lit up.


    A sweet melody started followed by a pleasing sound of a guitar. Of course, Yu Chen immediately recognize that sound. That was the intro of his wife¡¯s song!


    He slowly lifted his face and the moment his eyes fell on the stage; he froze in shocked surprise. He could see his wife standing there, like a mystic fairy in white. When her soulful voice reached his ears, Yu Chen felt his heart dramatically moved. Even though he heard her sang many times, this was kind of different. At that moment, Yu Chen felt like she was singing just for him to hear alone.


    Xiaolei discussed this song with him before, this song was their story. The memories that Xiaolei had forgotten. When Yu Chen learned that Xiaolei left because she got an amnesia, regret had enveloped his heart. If he had known, he should have never made that decision before.


    The memories began shing back as he watched and listened to her. He remembered how she made his heart moved even back when they were little. He remembered how he wished that she would just stay beside him and never go home or go to school. He remembered how his world changed when she appeared in his life. And he remembered how his world crumbled down to ashes when she left. Back then and now, she was the only one who could make him feel that he was truly alive.


    This girl was his sun, his moon, his star and the world to him. She was his life.


    Now that she was finally back in his arms, he would never let anyone snatch her from him again, never, not even fate.


    ...


    As Xiao Mimi¡¯s song ends, she looked at Yu Chen¡¯s direction onest time. It was dark but because of the red blinking light that was telling her about where Yu Chen was, she knew where he was.


    She knew he was there, watching her.


    Xiaolei didn¡¯t even notice the silent audience. She was too lost in her song, in their memories. Her heart and mind was filled with nothing but Yu Chen. She wanted to give her everything to make him happy in this especial day of his.


    She wanted to greet him happy birthday while she was standing on stage but she restrained herself. She wanted to tell him that while he was within her reach. She wanted to tell him ¡¯happy birthday¡¯ as she hugged him tight.


    When the lights finally turned off, Xiaolei quickly left the stage. She had instructed Gu Jinyang to tell Yu Chen to meet her in the underground garage right after her performance so she didn¡¯t waste any time and immediately went to the exit.


    Her n worked pretty perfectly and in no time, she reached the underground garage without getting any attention. She was already dressed up in her very own panda outfit as she hastily ran like an excited kid.


    The moment she spotted the beautiful man in suit that was waiting for her, Xiaolei beamed and the next second, their bodies collided.


    She hugged him tight, before she pulled away and looked at his face.


    "My husband, happy birthday." She said and Yu Chen¡¯s eyes widened in surprise before he slowly smiled at her.


    "Thank you," he replied and he yanked her into his arms again. "So that¡¯s your present to me, huh. Thank you. I love it." he added and Xiaolei¡¯s heart smiled in contentment.


    She pulled away again and cupped his face with both hands.


    "I¡¯m d you liked it." she uttered as she kissed him, before dragging him hastily towards the car. She didn¡¯t tell him but her performance on stage was actually just the first phase of her birthday present to him.


    ¡õ¡õ¡õ


    Dear readers, i just want to advertise my new book entitled, ¡¯Hellbound With You¡¯.


    If u didn¡¯t check it out yet, please do so and give it a try.


    Like i said before, it¡¯s very different from ILYM and IHYD. But still i hope you will check it out.


    but that book is r-18 so, minors and anyone who is notfortable with mature contents, don¡¯t read it. What am i saying? this book has turned r-18 before i realized T^T


    It¡¯s Yu Chen¡¯s fault guys! It ended up this way because of his journey to shamelessness!*facepalm*

 Chapter 271 Happy birthday

    <h4>Chapter 271 Happy birthday</h4>


    Yu Chen and Xiaolei along with their men went straight to Yu residence. Old man Yu had prepared a party to celebrate Yu Chen¡¯s birthday that was only exclusive for the family¡¯s close friends.


    Xiaolei had originally nned to prepare the banquet in Scarlet Hill but because of the old man, she relented and helped him with the preparations instead. Old man Yu told her that Yu Chen never came back home during his birthdays that the old man didn¡¯t even get any chance to greet him happy birthday in person. He told her that Yu Chen had an unpleasant childhood so he grew up without caring about things like birthdays.


    The things that the old man revealed made Xiaolei felt hurt. She remembered when Yu Chen sneaked inside their house to celebrate her birthday when they were young. Thinking about all those, Xiaolei told the old man to surprise him. They both wanted to give him a simple but memorable birthday so they worked together.


    As soon as they entered the door of therge mansion, they weed him with confetti as they sang a happy birthday song.


    There were only a small group of people inside. Old man Yu, the twins, the Chens and their wives along with little Shin and the rest were their body guards. Juu and Kyuu were also there.


    The Yus don¡¯t have rtives and they don¡¯t have that many friends. The old man, of course, had many friends but he didn¡¯t invite them because he knew that Yu Chen won¡¯t like them around.


    Yu Chen was obviously surprised. He expected that they were going to celebrate his birthday when their car headed in the family¡¯s residence, but he didn¡¯t expect something like this. He really didn¡¯t know how to feel about this but he was d to see everyone gathered here like this.


    "Happy birthday daddy." The twins came and held his hand. They pulled him towards the long table and made him sat on the chair at the head of the table.


    Delicious foods were already served. As everyone took their seat, Yu Chen thanked the Chens foring.


    At that moment, Yu Chen finally noticed that his wife disappeared. He looked around and was about to ask when to his surprise, he saw Xiaolei walking towards him with a cake in her hand.


    She was smiling wide as she walked closer towards him.


    Yu Chen slowly stood and faced his wife. His eyes were darting back and forth between his wife¡¯s face and the lit candle on top of the cake.


    "Happy birthday Yu Chen." Xiaolei said, her eyes brimming in happiness as she lifted the cake. "This might not be the prettiest and most delicious cake out there but I baked this with all my love." She grinned at him and Yu Chen struggled to stop himself from hugging her. His heart was starting to overflow with happiness and he really didn¡¯t know how to express what he felt. He didn¡¯t know how to show her how happy he was.


    "Blow the candle and make a wish." She told him, still with her brightest smile. Everyone fell silent as they watched them.


    Of course, a certain someone who had just arrived from his mission immediately brought out his beloved camera and started his documentation.


    Yu Chen looked pretty overwhelmed. Everyone knew that this was his first time celebrating a birthday so they were having fun waiting for his reaction. However, as expected, the man was talking too long to process everything. He was like aggingputer.


    But everyone was patient. Xiaolei didn¡¯t hasten him either and just smiled at him.


    Finally, the man snapped from his frozen state and he opened his lips.


    "Xiaolei... can you blow the candle with me?" he asked, surprising Xiaolei and everyone.


    "I want to make a wish with you." he added and Xiaolei bit her lips. This man just won¡¯t stop melting her already melted heart.


    "Okay." She agreed as they locked their deep gazes at each other.


    "Mommy, daddy, we will count for you. At the count of three, you both will blow the candle." Little Ran suggested and the couple agreed.


    "1... 2.... 3!"


    Xiaolei and Yu Chen blew the candle and as the white smoke goes up, they stared at each other,menting their wishes silently inside their hearts.


    ...


    The party was lively. Little Ranran and Little Rui finally met the little prince of the Chens and three kids looked like they were getting along very well.


    Xiaolei spent a good time with her sisters, Davi and Hinari, with Hinari busy advising her about the best present she could give to her husband tonight. Although, Xiaolei had already decided about that even if Hinari didn¡¯t suggest it.


    Of course, the same thing was happening in the other group. The group of husbands were talking about something like that as well. Sei was just silent or nodding the whole time while Zaki did all the talking. He was telling Yu Chen to ask her his present. Even telling him that it was time for him to finally be bold and act like a real husband.


    "I am already nning to do that without you telling me." Yu Chen confidently told Zaki and the man¡¯s lips curved up in amusement.


    "Well, that¡¯s good to hear but, it¡¯s still just a n until now. Put it in action." He teased, causing Yu Chen to look away and looked at his wife, smiling while talking to her friends.


    Very soon, the party had ended pleasantly. They didn¡¯t serve alcohols that night to consider the three men who wasn¡¯t allowed to drink so the party ended pretty early.


    The Chens were the first to leave, with little Shin leaving a promise that he will visit the twins again next time. Zaki also left a meaningful and encouraging wink for Yu Chen before they finally left.


    The couple then faced their little buns and was about to tell them that they will stay with their grandpa tonight when,


    "Mommy, daddy, we will stay here from now on for a while. You guys are busy in theing days too, right? We will stay with grandpa so you two go back without us." Little Rui said and the couple looked at each other.


    "O-okay, behave and don¡¯t make trouble for grandpa okay? We will visit you often." Xiaolei told them and the twins nodded as they hugged her.


    They also hugged their father and little Ran secretly whispered in the man¡¯s ear, "Daddy, we¡¯re not going back to Scarlet Hill until you give us our baby sister."

 Chapter 272 Pink

    <h4>Chapter 272 Pink</h4>


    The rain was heavy when Xiaolei and Yu Chen arrived in Scarlet Hill. However, to the couple, the weather wasn¡¯t bad at all.


    As soon as they entered their house, Xiaolei pulled Yu Chen¡¯s hand and led him towards the back door like an excited kid.


    She let go of his hand the moment they stood by the door before she ran towards the rain. She was smiling wide as she turned to her husband, silently inviting him to join her.


    She stood there as the rain hammered down, smiling at him. Her drenched hair, her wet lips and the look in her eyes had drawn him in and before he knew it, he joined her in the rain.


    He stood in front of her, toe to toe, as he gazed at her eyes for a while. He swept her hair aside and kissed her forehead down to her nose and then her lips. The rain started to feel magical as it ran down their faces to where their lips met.


    Their kiss was slow and incredibly passionate, the heat from their colliding bodies kept intensifying as sparks started to fly.


    When their lips parted, they gazed at each other with overflowing emotions in their eyes. Their faces dripping with the cold yet magical gift from the sky.


    And then, his hands that were on her hips moved and he lifted her up like she was made of paper.


    Xiaolei was surprised as she looked at him.


    "I¡¯m already healed." He told her and the worry in Xiaolei¡¯s face disappeared. She was counting the date since she left Yu Empire so she was already thinking that he must have been fully healed now. However, because the man wasn¡¯t saying anything to her and he didn¡¯t do anything as well, Xiaolei thought that maybe, he was still having a problem.


    So hearing that her husband was already healed, Xiaolei¡¯s restraint had quickly evaporated and she crossed her legs around his waist like a ko hanging on a tree.


    She capture his lips again with a hungry kiss and the moment they parted their lips, they were already by the door.


    "Xiaolei, I don¡¯t want you to catch a cold. Let¡¯s go inside." He said and they entered the house with him still cradling her.


    Yu Chen carried her like that until they reached the bathroom. When Yu Chen put her down, Xiaolei didn¡¯t let go of his neck and pulled him under the shower. She kissed him hard again and the couple got lost in their own world as if they just couldn¡¯t get enough with each other.


    Xiaolei¡¯s hands began to unbutton Yu Chen¡¯s shirt. The heat was getting intense. Once Yu Chen¡¯s shirt fell on the floor, the man started pulling the zipper of her heavily soaked panda outfit.


    Once her clothes joined his on the floor, Yu Chen¡¯s eyes glimmered in fascination as he stared at his wife¡¯s body. She saw his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down and the next second, he was about to capture her lips when Xiaolei suddenly stopped him.


    "We can¡¯t stay here, hubby." She said and the man struggled to hold back. "I¡¯ll go first, okay?" she said as she slipped away from his grasp. Just like that, the girl hastily grabbed a towel and left him.


    Yu Chen was confused but he immediately understood that they can¡¯t possibly stay in the shower doing that. He shook his head and after a while, he let out a deep sigh. He was thankful that his wife stopped him before he lost all the little self-control that was left in him.


    His hair was still dripping wet when he stepped out of the bathroom. His body was already wrapped with a white robe. He looked at the bed and he was surprised to see that his wife wasn¡¯t there.


    He thought that Xiaolei went to the dressing room so he was about to go and look for the blower but he was stopped by Xiaolei¡¯s voice.


    "Hubby, can you go and make yourselffortable on the bed?" she asked as she peeked by the door. "Please?"


    The man didn¡¯t respond for a split second.


    "Mn." was all he uttered and did as she said. For some reason, his heartbeat was beating loudly.


    In no time, Yu Chenlwas already leaning on the headboard as his eyes remained fixated on the dressing room¡¯s door. He saw her peeked again before she disappeared.


    That short waiting time was unbearably intense.


    "Can you close your eyes?" she asked again and Yu Chen swallowed.


    But he was quick to respond this time. "Okay." He said and he closed his eyes without any hesitation.


    "Don¡¯t open your eyes until I say so, okay?"


    "Mn."


    "No peeking, okay?"


    "Mn."


    As Yu Chen closed his eyes, his senses began to go haywire. His heartbeat was so loud. He felt like his heart was about to burst out because of this intense anticipation.


    Seconds ticked by and he felt her getting closer. She was light as always, almost not making any sound. But he knew she was getting closer, he could feel her.


    And then, he felt her climbed from the foot of the bed.


    Yu Chen¡¯s throat dried up like he was suddenly transported to the desert and he couldn¡¯t help but feel even more aroused.


    He felt her stayed still and heard her take one deep breath.


    "You can open your eyes now." She told him and finally Yu Chen slowly opened his eyes.


    The moment he looked at the girl kneeling before him, he froze. His wife was right there, blushing hard, wearing that... wearing that see-through, pink night gown he bought many months ago. He was enthralled so deeply by what he was seeing that he had lost track of the seconds that was ticking by.


    Her wet hair was down, her cheeks red, her beautiful curves, her mesmerizing eyes and every part of her made Yu Chen felt like he was about to shut down.

 Chapter 273 Everything

    <h4>Chapter 273 Everything</h4>


    [WARNING: MINORS, PLEASE SKIP THIS CHAPTER.]


    Xiaolei felt her face burning up. She nced at her husband and the man was sitting there, frozen. His lips were parted as he gaped at her.


    Seeing him looking awestruck and watching his sexy Adam¡¯s apple moving as he swallowed hard, Xiaolei felt more confident.


    She then moved closer, her eyes never leaving his. And then, she kissed his lips lightly before she bumped her forehead on his as if she did it to wake him up.


    The man finally moved. His eyes sparkled as he gazed up at her.


    "Yu Chen, I love you." She whispered and before Yu Chen could say anything, she smashed her lips on his. The couple then picked up from where they left off, but this time around, their kiss wasn¡¯t gentle and slow, it was hot and wild. As their tongues intertwines, Yu Chen¡¯s hand slid down her body and wandered about.


    That moment, Xiaolei saw his wild and sexy sidee out and she was hooked. It looked like this big bad wolf was now out of control.


    Yu Chen slowly moved his mouth downwards, leaving a trail of kisses down her neck, then her corbone and towards the top of her breast. He was so intense that Xiaolei couldn¡¯t help but moan.


    He then gently ced her head on the pillow and he rolled on top of her, cing himself between her legs. His eyes danced over her exposed body once again. Pride and wonder glimmered in his eyes before he captured her lips again.


    Yu Chen started exploring her body with his tongue, lips and hands. He continued his trail of kisses down towards her bellybutton while his left hand yed with her breast and his right hand slid up from her calves to her thighs. He didn¡¯t pause until his lips reached her bellybutton. He heard her tempting moans and it increased his desire for her.


    At the point, Yu Chen looked up at her only to find Xiaolei¡¯s eyes closed. Her body arched towards his lips and hands and Yu Chen looked up at her as his mouth went lower and lower until he reached her most private part.


    Xiaolei gasped and her eyes flew open. She was about to stop him but she remembered him telling her he wanted to kiss her there. Moreover, she gave herself as present for him tonight. How could she make him stop doing what he want now?


    Xiaolei didn¡¯t even have anymore time to think as Yu Chen immediately ran his tongue over her. He licked her as if he was licking the most delicious ice cream he had ever tasted. She moaned each time his tongue touched her. She didn¡¯t expect him to be this wild and intense. It¡¯s almost hard for her to believe that this was still her big panda who fainted the first time they kissed. How did he be this wild? Was this what they called a man¡¯s instinct? She didn¡¯t know anymore. She didn¡¯t care anymore. All she wanted was him. To be one with him...


    Yu Chen could feel the heat as he tasted her sweetness. Her taste drove him wilder. He moved his mouth over her and he sucked before he licked her slowly, over and over and over again until fireworks shot out before her eyes.


    But Yu Chen didn¡¯t stop, he kept going, he slid his finger in and out, teasing her with his tongue and Xiaolei felt herself build up to it again. "Please, oh please... mmmm... I want you..." She begged him like never before and the sound of her pleas drove Yu Chen to insanity. His movements intensified and in no time, Xiaolei exploded again!


    The moment this happened, Yu Chen¡¯s hands were on his robe, trying to remove them as fast as possible. He could wait no longer. He kicked his robe off and climbed over her, his arms resting on either side of her face.


    His face hovered just above hers and he looked deeply into her eyes. "Xiaolei, I love you," he whispered in a loving voice before he kissed her and finally entered her, slowly, giving her time to adjust to him.


    He was surprisingly gentle. He looked at her with such tenderness that Xiaolei couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart overflow with love. She knew that this was it. The moment that she would be his and in that moment, she felt like she had never wanted anything more in her entire life. She loved this man. It took her a while to realize but all she knew was that, she had fallen so deep with him that she was willing to give him everything... everything...


    As she gazed up at him, she gave him a slight nod to tell him she was ready. Yu Chen¡¯s eyes sparkled and the next moment, he finally fully took her.


    Seconds ticked by and two bodies began moving in unison. Xiaolei felt lost in the pleasure, felt tinglesing up from her toes all the way to her head. She got lost in the rhythm of his movements, moving her body in time with his and she started to feel it again, that tingling feeling building up inside her, getting bigger and bigger as he slid in and out.


    He started moving faster and faster and Xiaolei was flying higher and higher and once she was at the precipice of pleasure, he filled her wholly, giving her a surreal feeling of pleasure she had never experience before.


    Yu Chen stilled as he waited for her toe down from the high. He closed his eyes, savoring the feeling of him being inside her, taking her, making her his. This was a feeling he had never felt before and he felt like he was drugged. His mind became hazy and somehow, his manhood hardened even more from the thought that he was now one with his beloved wife.


    Xiaolei justy on the bed, spent. She felt like her body had turned to jelly. Seeing her, Yu Chen shook his head and shifted his weight as he slowly pulled out of her.


    After a few minutes of them both gathering their breath, Xiaolei turned and looked at her big bad wolf. Her face softened as she gazed at him. She surveyed him, taking in his flushed face, his sexy body covered with sweats and his satisfied expression. And then her eyesnded on his slightly heaving chest until her gaze identally fell on his manhood.


    What Xiaolei saw made her eyes turned wide, as her already flushed face became as red as an over ripe tomato. Oh gosh... he¡¯s still so... still so... th-this big bad wolf!


    Before she could avert her gaze, Yu Chen turned and caught her.


    He embraced her, and his husky voice echoed in her ear. "My wife, what to do? I... I want more." He said and before Xiaolei could even say a thing, he already started eating her again and she couldn¡¯t even resist.

 Chapter 274 Worried

    <h4>Chapter 274 Worried</h4>


    The ck house was quiet. The curtains were dancing with the gentle cold breeze as the pleasant morning light prated through it.


    But outside the house, everyone was all ready. Cars were already lined up in front of the house, ready to leave. The men in ck were also right there, waiting for their bosses toe out. Their bosses were always punctual so when they didn¡¯t see theme out at the usual time, the men started to look at each other with all sorts of theories in their heads.


    Most of them were thinking the same thing and they couldn¡¯t help but grin meaningfully at each other. It looked like another little boss mighte in the near future now and they were definitely notining about it.


    Of course, a certain someone was the most animated among them all. He even sat near the flowerbed and started picking the petals.


    "Girl? Boy? Girl? Boy? Girl?" he continued mumbling until Guan Ye disturbed him.


    "Hey, are you really going to continue doing that? Thedy boss will bury you and turn you to a nice fertilizer if she saw what you did to her flower." Guan Ye said and the man froze. His eyes fell on the mountain of petals on the ground and he straightened his back.


    "Haha. A certain insect did this, Guan Ye. An insect." He told him as he wrapped his arm around Guan Ye¡¯s shoulder, before dragging him away from the flowerbed.


    "Yeah, an insect named Gu Wei."


    "No, it¡¯s a caterpir Guan Ye."


    Time ticked by and the sun was already high when finally, the door opened.


    Yu Chen stepped out and saw that his men were still waiting so he cleared his throat and told them that they¡¯re not going to work today. He even told the others to take a day off.


    The men were of course, very pleased, but what made them extra happy that morning was because their big boss¡¯ face was shining so bright.


    Gu Wei captured that particr look none of them had seen before before he approached Yu Chen with a bright and mischievous smile.


    "Boss... you looked extremely happy today, eh." Gu Wei teased, winking at him meaningfully.


    However, Yu Chen ignored him. He told the men to leave before he cleared his throat again and called Guan Ye.


    "Yes, boss?" Guan Ye stood before him. Of course, the historian didn¡¯t leave. He stayed right next to Gu Wei, as if he too was called.


    Yu Chen¡¯s gaze wandered around and the men could see his face turning a bit red. Gu Wei nudge Guan Ye as they both nced at each other.


    "Do you need something? Or, do you have something to ask, boss?" Guan Ye continued and Yu Chen rubbed the back of his neck before he finally looked at him.


    "My wife is still sleeping." He said.


    The two waited for the rest of his words but it didn¡¯te.


    "Lady boss is still sleeping, Guan Ye." Gu Wei seriously repeated Yu Chen¡¯s words and Guan Ye almost want to smack him.


    "Boss, is there something wrong?" Guan Ye could no longer bear this awkward situation.


    However, Yu Chen stared at him like he was suddenly doubting him. The next moment,


    "N-never mind," he said and left.


    Guan Ye and Gu Wei only snapped out when the door was closed.


    "What was that?" Gu Wei asked, still staring at the closed door.


    "How should I know?"


    "Was boss still half asleep?"


    ...


    Yu Chen went back to their room again and peeked inside. He walked quietly towards the sleeping girl and when he saw the marks all over her body, he bit his lips and run his fingers through his hair. He looked at the clock and it was already 10 in the morning. His wife who always woke up early even after pulling all nighter was still sleeping so soundly. He knew he had exhausted her to her limitst night and he wanted to hit himself for failing to control himself.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel worried. What if Xiaolei would scold him when she woke up? He didn¡¯t mind, actually, he deserved to be scolded. He even wanted her to punish him for failing to consider his wife¡¯s stamina despite being warned not to overdo it in the very first night. He couldn¡¯t help but feel worried that his actionst night might have upset his wife, or even made her angry, or overwhelmed her to the point that she might not want to sleep with him anymore. Well, he also remembered how he made her teared upst night and it made him feel even more worried.


    Yu Chen was overthinking everything that before he knew it, he had dialed Zaki¡¯s number. He went outside to ask for advice from Guan Ye but he remembered that the man wasn¡¯t married, in fact, all of his men were unmarried, so he returned inside without asking anyone. He also considered searching on the web but he changed his mind. He thought that it was better to talk about this with his fellow married brother.


    "Oh, you called. What¡¯s up? I¡¯m assuming that something good had happenedst night." The mischievous man on the other side of the phone sounded like he was grinning like a Cheshire cat. Yu Chen had actually considered calling Sei at first but knowing his personality, he decided that the best choice was still Zaki.


    Yu Chen cleared his throat. "Well... uhm... big bro... my wife is..."


    "Hey, stop talking like a broken tape. Your wife is what?"


    "Well, she¡¯s still sleeping."


    ". . ."


    For some reason, Zaki fell silent. And then, Yu Chen heard him sigh.


    "Well, I¡¯m just ¨C"


    "Stop." Suddenly, Zaki stopped him. "Ahh... I can¡¯t believe this is happening again. Sigh..."


    "What are you saying ¨C"


    "Listen, Yu Chen. If you¡¯re going to ask me if your wife is fine because she¡¯s not waking up, my answer is YES. If you¡¯re going to ask me about her bruises, my answer is SHE¡¯S ALRIGHT, THAT IS ABSOLUTELY NORMAL. Also, don¡¯t even think about calling a doctor. Sigh..."


    Yu Chen: ". . ."


    Zaki: "Did you hear what I said? No matter how many rounds it was, she¡¯s perfectly alright. No need to worry. Got it? Bye."


    Yu Chen creased his brows as he stared at his phone. However, the next second, he dialed it again.


    "What. I told you, she¡¯s alright ¨C"


    "I know that she¡¯s alright. I just want to ask you about what should I do to please her once she wakes up. I mean, I want to know if there¡¯s something I could do so that my wife will forgive me for behaving... well... bad and not gentlest night."


    Zaki: ". . ."

 Chapter 275 Good morning

    <h4>Chapter 275 Good morning</h4>


    The sound of chirping birds woke Xiaolei up. Her body was aching so badly. She stared at the ceiling as she adjusted her eyes to get used to the light.


    After blinking multiple times, she finally moved herself up into a sitting position and was surprised at how weak she was feeling at the moment. She felt like a certain monster had sucked her dry and there was no more energy left in her body.


    ¡¯What happened? Did I suffer from a long, drawn-out nightmarest night or something?¡¯ Xiaolei asked herself as she sluggishly stood.


    However, once she realized that she was naked, she immediately snapped out of her daze.


    She looked down and examined her body just to see bruises and love marks all over her skin. The memories fromst night finally came flooding into her mind and her mouth dropped. Her face turned red as she remembered how intense it wasst night. Indeed, she had suffered from a long, drawn out nightmare, no, it was a beautiful nightmare she would never ever forget.


    Xiaolei just couldn¡¯t believe that her big bad wolf had actually exceeded her expectations. She couldn¡¯t believe his stamina at all! How did his energyst that long? She couldn¡¯t help but ask herself if that was normal!


    Blushing intensely, Xiaolei headed to the bathroom and cleaned herself. Once she stepped out from the dressing room, she looked at their bed and saw the blood stains and decided to remove the bedsheet. However, before she could start lifting the bedsheet, someone hugged her from behind.


    She turned to look at her husband and she was surprised because Yu Chen was wearing his panda outfit. He even put on the cute hood this time.


    Before Xiaolei could speak, the man moved and kissed her cheek. "Good morning, my wife." He said, lovingly, and Xiaolei was tongue tied. This was just so dreamy. Her husband was acting all cute so early in the morning.


    "Good morning." Xiaolei found her voice but then, again, the man surprised her when he suddenly lifted her up and carried her in his arms like a princess.


    The man brought her downstairs and he didn¡¯t put her down until they reached the dining room.


    He put her down on the chair and Xiaolei¡¯s mouth formed an ¡¯O¡¯ as she looked at the food on the table.


    The food served weren¡¯t the usual luxurious breakfast. It was a simple breakfast of French toasts, bacon and omelettes.


    Xiaolei looked at Yu Chen with questions in her eyes. She was sure that these weren¡¯t cooked by his professional chefs. The food prepared was decent, in fact, they looked delicious, but she just couldn¡¯t believe that those chefs were the ones who cooked this.


    Yu Chen saw the look in his wife¡¯s eyes, and he rubbed the back of his neck as his eyes fell to the food on the table.


    "I sent everyone away so..." he trailed off as he looked at his wife sideways, waiting for her reaction.


    "You cooked this?" she asked, her eyes wide.


    When the panda nodded, Xiaolei gasped and she covered her mouth with her hands. ¡¯Oh gosh... my husband, the great Yu Chen cooked for me?¡¯


    Xiaolei knew that Yu Chen had never cooked before. Since he was young, he was not allowed to hold knives or anything that could harm him. This young master had never cooked in his life, yet he actually cooked for her?


    The first thing Xiaolei did was to grab his hands and examine them if there were wounds he was hiding. So, when she saw that there were none, she heaved a big sigh of relief.


    "I¡¯m fine. I took all the extra precautions to avoid wounding myself." He told her and Xiaolei¡¯s face softened. She felt like her heart was melting too.


    "Aww... you¡¯re so sweet." Xiaolei stood and kissed her big panda on his cheek. She was extremely touched.


    Her face was bright as she sat back, excited to taste the food.


    Once she tasted them, Xiaolei looked at her husband who was clearly looking a little worried and her face beamed like she had eaten something wonderful.


    "Oh gosh... hubby, is this really your first-time cooking?" her eyes were wide as she asked him.


    "Mm." Yu Chen nodded. "Does it taste good?"


    "It tastes sooo good! Ah... I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re better than me in cooking!" she eximed and Yu Chen¡¯s face rxed.


    "I¡¯m d you liked it," he smiled at her, causing Xiaolei to almost jump at him and squeeze him hard for being just too adorable today.


    Yu Chen was happy as he watched Xiaolei devour the food he had prepared for her. It seemed like his hard work had paid off. His wife was not upset in the least and he even made her this happy just by cooking her breakfast.


    "I can cook for you every day from now on." He suddenly said and Xiaolei almost choked. Oh gosh! Big panda!


    Xiaolei wanted to shout a big YES but knowing this man, she was afraid that he would really do it once she agreed. He was just as busy as she was, in fact, he has more work piled up than her right now. How could she make this man cook for her every day?


    "I¡¯d love to, but I know that you¡¯re busy. Maybe, when both of us are free. I¡¯d like to cook for you as well." Xiaolei replied and the man immediately understood her point and he nodded willingly.


    After their fulfilling meal, Yu Chen quickly collected the tes, telling his wife to let him do the dishes. Xiaolei was starting to feel that he was being extra hardworking today and she somehow realized the reason. Knowing this man, Xiaolei vaguely understood that he was doing his best to please her. And she guessed that he might have felt guilty for exhausting her to the extremest night. Sigh... her big panda was still as adorable as ever... how could she tell him that she liked that wild and intense side of him in bed?


    Xiaolei blushed and she shook her head before she followed the man into the kitchen.


    However, the view that weed her as soon as she stepped inside the kitchen made her stood frozen by the door. ¡¯Oh no, what happened here?¡¯

 Chapter 276 Price of fame

    <h4>Chapter 276 Price of fame</h4>


    It looked as if a hurricane went through the kitchen. Books and cutleries were on the table and there were lots of cracked eggs everywhere.


    Xiaolei couldn¡¯t help but imagine her chibi husband cooking while messing everything up and the thought made her giggle. She wished she¡¯d seen the whole process of her breakfast being made.


    Noticing that someone was watching him, the big panda¡¯s head snapped towards the door and he saw his wife standing there. Seeing her nce at the mess he had created, he gulped.


    When she stepped closer, the big panda quickly donned the apron lying on the counter, causing Xiaolei to halt in her tracks and look at him. She almost whistled upon seeing how cute he was, wearing that colorful apron. The man was absolutely an adorable husband material at that moment and she just loved the sight of him so very much.


    "I¡¯ll clean this up." He said and he started picking a te when Xiaolei chuckled.


    The next second, she glommed her husband¡¯s back.


    Yu Chen froze, almost dropping the te.


    "Ahh... why are you so cute?" Xiaolei uttered as she buried her face into his back. After a big grin, she let go. "Let me help..." her hands reached out, but Yu Chen swiftly grabbed her shoulders as he faced her.


    "No, you¡¯re tired Xiaolei. Don¡¯t worry about me, I can do all these." the panda cutely insisted ¨C serious and determined, with a slight puff to his cheeks.


    Xiaolei was about to protest but the man didn¡¯t give her time as he quickly carried her out of the kitchen, saying that she should rest.


    "I¡¯m fine, okay? You¡¯re worrying too much, hubby. It¡¯s true that you had me exhausted to my limitsst night, but I had a good sleep and a great meal. So, my energy is now back to 100%. I¡¯m really alright now." Xiaolei told him and the man finally put her down.


    "Really? You¡¯re not just saying it to make me feel better?"


    "Yep. 100%." She assured the big panda as he stared intently at her.


    Xiaolei was about to go back into the kitchen to help with the cleaning, when the man suddenly leaned in on her, blocking her way.


    "Then, that means... we can do it again now, right?" he asked, his voice abruptly became hoarse as the look in his eyes changed.


    Xiaolei¡¯s mouth dropped. She was utterly speechless. That came like a bolt from the blue!


    Before she could snap out of her shock, the shameless panda had already transformed into the big bad wolf, capturing her lips hungrily once again.


    Xiaolei moaned against his lips but the big bad wolf easily made her sumb to him and once again, he ate her dry.


    ...


    The next morning,


    "Are you sure, you¡¯re alright?" Yu Chen was looking worried as he opened the car door for his wife.


    "I¡¯m perfectly fine, hubby. No worries." She smiled at him. Actually, Xiaolei was more worried if they spend another day together at home by themselves. Apart from the fact that this big bad wolf was insatiable, she should shoulder some me for not being able to resist him at all!


    "Fine, don¡¯t overwork yourself, okay?" he told her and Xiaolei kissed him onest time before she entered the car.


    Finally, the couple parted.


    Once Xiaolei arrived at Star Castle, she buried herself in the pile of work awaiting her. When she finally took a break, her assistant and manager rushed over to report on the headlines rted to her surprise performance. Everyone in Star Castle was in disbelief. They thought that Xiao Mimi¡¯s sudden performance would impact theirpany negatively but to their utmost surprise, there was no bacsh at all!!


    "It¡¯s unbelievable there was totally no bacsh for this. Your fans are amazing. It¡¯s like... everyone likes you whatever you do. Everyone knows how the music industry works in our country right? An idol¡¯s tiny mistake, like... beingte, would surely receive heavy criticism. Yet, you¡¯re actually getting away with it scot-free?!" Yeng, Xiaolei¡¯s manager, was bewildered. When XiaoMimi ¨C her artist and boss ¨C suddenly decided to perform that night, apprehensive and nervous could hardly describe her state at the time.


    "Well, I have absolutely no ns on bing your run-of-the-mill perfectly robotic, and wless idol everyone is expecting. Besides, I¡¯m not truly aiming topete with anyone for anything. All I want right now is to have the people listen to my songs." Xiaolei replied in all honesty. She wasn¡¯t aiming to be the top artist as she knew that solo artists couldn¡¯tpete with idol groups now. If she wanted Star Castle to grow and reach the top, she must focus her attention on the boy band she had created and help them dominate the world. That was the easiest path in reaching the peak she desired.


    Since the beginning, this was her true goal ¨C to have the boys break through a worldwide sess. From there, she would take over the music industry. Her n had already started long time ago and it hasn¡¯t changed. The only variation was her decision to continue singing. She had decided on this that night she sang on stage for her husband.


    "I don¡¯t understand. You¡¯re such a great singer. You are alreadybeled as the new queen of bad. Why don¡¯t you want topete with others? You¡¯re a big asset to thepany as well."


    "Well, I¡¯m not saying that I am giving up on my singing career. I don¡¯t have any n to stop singing. As long as I continue writing songs, I will keep on singing. It just won¡¯t be my top priority. That spot belongs to Star Castle. Besides, I don¡¯t like being in the spotlight that much. In pursuing fame, I¡¯d be sacrificing my freedom. That¡¯s the price to be paid. All I want now is to spend my days with my family in peace. I want us to be able to move freely without being at the center of unnecessary and unwanted attentions."


    "But you¡¯ve already revealed your face in the music video."


    "I just did that to confuse some people. And, people don¡¯t get attached just with the face alone. It¡¯s like when one sees a beautiful painting, admires it for a moment, then forgets all about itter on. Unlike songs ¨C they aren¡¯t that easily forgotten. Even after many years, the memory of it still remains."


    "So... you¡¯re nning on staying lowkey and never showing your face?"


    "Hmm... I cannot truly say never... There¡¯s no guarantee I can hide this forever. Ah, wait! I almost forgot about that annoying fly that needs dealing withter."


    "A fly?"


    "Yep. An annoying-turned-nasty little fly."

 Chapter 277 Desperate

    <h4>Chapter 277 Desperate</h4>


    Yu Empire...


    Gu Jinyang told Yu Chen about his appointment with one of Xiaolei¡¯s family that was sent by the Luo corporation.


    "Her name is Luo Suyin." Gu Jinyang said and as expected, Yu Chen¡¯s face darkened.


    "Her?" he asked, his voice now turned chilly. Everybody knew Yu Chen¡¯s strange dislike in dealing with women. He doesn¡¯t speak with any woman unless there was absolutely no choice. Truth was that, the only woman Yu Chen can be trulyfortable with was actually his wife alone. Gu Jinyang knew the reason why Yu Chen was like that towards women, so he already knew that this news would displease him. Thinking about it, his wife doesn¡¯t seem to know the real reason behind Yu Chen¡¯s attitude towards women?. It looks like Gu Jinyang has to ask either one of them about thister on.


    "Yes, I think CEO Luo sent his daughter this time. And your wife approved her appointment with you before she left thepany."


    Yu Chen closed his eyes and leaned back with a resigned sigh. It appeared that he had no choice but to speak with whoever this woman was.


    "Fine, let her in." he said, and Gu Jinyang nodded before he left the room.


    Before long, a woman in a very revealing suit entered. Her skirt was extremely short, and her cleavage was being put on disy in a very unptable manner.


    Yu Chen barely nced at her before returning his gaze to the paper he was working on.


    The woman sashayed confidently towards Yu Chen¡¯s desk.


    "Good day Mr. Yu. I am Luo Suyin. My father sent me on behalf of Luo Corporation. It truly is my honor to be able to speak with you, Mr. Yu." She said, her smile was overly sweet.


    "Get to the point, Ms. Luo." Was all the man replied without looking at her. But Luo Suyin already expected this attitude as she knew of his particr reaction to all women.


    Luo Suyin brought out a document. She had nned to walk around the table to put the document before him instead of just handing it over to him across the desk.


    However, the door flew open before she could even begin to execute her n.


    Seeing Yu Chen¡¯s eyes fixated towards the door, Luo Suyin turned in curiosity. To her surprise, Luo Xiaolei was there.


    "Xiaolei." Yu Chen stood.


    "Oh, sorry... I thought, there¡¯s no one here with you." Xiaolei feigned surprise. She saw that Yu Chen was about to approach her, so she quickly stopped him. "It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll wait on the couch." She smiled at her husband before walking towards the couch and settling herself quitefortably there.


    Yu Chen stared at his wife¡¯s elegant back as she sat, before seating himself down again.


    He swiftly secured the document from the woman ¨C impatient to get things over with.


    Luo Suyin cursed inwardly when the man took the document without giving her the chance to get closer to him.


    However, Xiaolei¡¯s arrival made an evil smile bloom within Luo Suyin. She thought this was the perfect moment for her stupid Barbie step sister to arrive. She¡¯ll show that silly Barbie how she¡¯ll seduce her man right before her very eyes. That will p her with the realities of life!


    She licked her lips as she stared at the serious but delicious looking man before her who was now busy flipping the pages of the documents. He was truly god-like, and his charisma was just through the roof!


    Finding a way to get his attention, Luo Suyin brought out another set of documents.


    "Mr. Yu, my father also reminded me to give this to y- ahh!" The documents fell and scattered on the floor. The woman purposely dropped the papers to make the man walk over to help her with them. She also nned on tripping herself and falling in his arms as soon as he squats down to pick the papers.


    Luo Suyin quickly bent down to pick the papers, making her act more realistic as she threw a nce at the man. Seeing him stand, a triumphant smirk curved on her lips for a moment.


    As she heard his stepsing around therge desk, so she prepared herself. ¡¯Watch me Luo Xiaolei! Watch how I take this man away from you.¡¯ she mumbled inwardly when to her surprise, the man didn¡¯t stop before her.


    Luo Suyin quickly lifted her face to find him walking pass her, heading for the couch.


    Little did she know, at the moment she yelped and dropped the documents, Xiaolei also let out an ¡¯Ahh¡¯, as if she just got scalded.


    Luo Suyin¡¯s face darkened as she slowly stood up.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Are you okay?" the man asked Xiaolei.


    "I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t mind me, I just messed this up."


    "Want me to help you with that?"


    "Eh? But... Go back to your desk, your client is waiting."


    "It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll just listen to her. Give it to me."


    "You know how to do this?"


    "I will try."


    Luo Suyin pressed her lips tight into a hard line as she watched and listened to their talk. She couldn¡¯t see what they were doing but she was starting to feel aggravated.


    However, the woman was optimistic. She picked up the documents while smiling evilly. She thought that Luo Xiaolei was now acting desperate. ¡¯Poor Cindere. Did she feel that her man was about to be snatched away from her? Looks like it. Haha. How desperate. Go ahead Xiaolei, desperately cling onto your man now while you can because I¡¯m going to take him away and make him mine very soon.¡¯


    Once the files were securely in her hands, Luo Suyin heard Yu Chen calling her over.


    Luo Suyin smiled inwardly. She still have multiple schemes that she had prepared and coulde up with more if and when it is necessary. Whateverme acts they were doing, she would make sure to snatch his attention away from his poor Barbie doll.


    She then happily moved made her way towards them. She even walked around the couch to stand where the two of them could see her clearly.


    However, once she was fully facing them, the unbelievable situation happening right in front of her ¨C Luo Suyin¡¯s ¨C eyes, made her looked like she just saw a ghost. Her eyes bugged out in shock as she stood frozen to the ground. The man she and everyone else who have been hailing as the king ¨C the handsome devil everyone feared ¨C was sitting cross-legged right on his office floor, putting on nail polish for a woman!


    ¡õ¡õ¡õ


    ¡õ¡õ¡õ


    Before she knew it, they were inside the house. He put her down in the middle of therge living room. She looked up at him with a million questions in her eyes.


    Then, before she could open her mouth to ask,


    "Close your eyes, Abigail," he ordered.


    "Huh? Why?"


    "Just close your eyes and don¡¯t open it until you hear my signal."


    Abi could onlyply.


    Seconds ticked by and her mind was running around like a headless chicken, trying to figure out what he was up to!


    The next moment, Abi heard the fire rm siren roar loudly inside the mansion. Her eyes opened wide but before she could move, water began to sprinkle from above.


    "You wanted rain, right?" he smirked and Abi¡¯s mouth dropped. What on Earth just happened? What did he just do?


    Well, he did what she thought was impossible. He made it rain... inside the house!


    ~that¡¯s an excerpt from my new book HELLBOUND WITH YOU. I want all my readers here to read it too so i¡¯ll leave this excerpt here. ^^

 Chapter 278 Delusions

    <h4>Chapter 278 Delusions</h4>


    Luo Suyin couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. What was going on? Why was this man painting Xiaolei¡¯s toenails?! Why did it have to be Yu Chen of all people?!! Why?! He¡¯s not supposed to be doing this with anyone! What was the meaning of this?


    The woman felt her blood boiling. Despite having the scene unfolding before her very eyes, she refused to believe what she was seeing is the truth. Did this bitch Barbie Cindere do something? Or were they acting sweet like this because she was here?


    Luo Suyin decided to believe in her own conclusion, that Yu Chen might be forcing himself to act like this because he didn¡¯t want to show the real status of their marriage especially to one of Xiaolei¡¯s family. She thought that he was doing this because he didn¡¯t want any nasty news to reach his grandfather¡¯s ear. After all, everyone in the family was aware that Xiaolei and Yu Chen¡¯s marriage happened only because of the two old men from both their families.


    "You may start." Yu Chen¡¯s words pulled Luo Suyin from her very own delusional thoughts. The man had yet to spare her a single nce as he was a 101% focused on his wife¡¯s gorgeous fingers.


    Luo Suyin gathered her confidence and she began speaking. She was like a student reciting some equations as her punishment standing there, being ignored.


    "Opps!" Xiaolei blurted softly when Yu Chen identally painted her cuticle.


    Yu Chen paused, his wide-eyed stare telling his wife he had done a grave mistake.


    Xiaolei chuckled upon seeing his expression. "It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll just clean that upter." Sheforted him and the man sighed in relief before continuing.


    Luo Suyin had long stopped reading and was a redundant statue ¨C unwanted and ignored was way past her limit that she didn¡¯t even notice the documents being crushed in her hands.


    She came here thinking that Yu Chen was done with Xiaolei. Her father and grandfather even confirmed that Yu Chen wasn¡¯t fond of his wife.


    Luo Suyin¡¯s father told her that the reason why no other women managed to seduce Yu Chen was because he never gave any woman a chance to approach him. Any and all women were always driven away before they could even enter his office. Knowing all these, they nned this borate scheme to get Luo Suyin into Yu Chen¡¯s office. They were confident in assuming that Yu Chen wouldn¡¯t m Luo Suyin since she was his wife¡¯s sister. To further guarantee sess, they had intended to send her into his office as often as it takes until he sumbs to the seduction. After all, he is only just a man.


    Having absolute faith in her father, Luo Suyin never even doubted the n would fail. She had always believed in her father more than anyone else as he was the one who raised her, and he favored her above all others despite her nasty attitude. And thus, Luo Suyin is the exact female replica of her father.


    "Mr. Yu, any thoughts on the proposal?" she asked him, even shamelessly stepping closer. "This project will surely be a huge sess." She sounded excited and certain.


    Looking at her, Xiaolei could tell from the look on her face that this wasn¡¯t enough to destroy Luo Suyin¡¯s delusion. She had always known how hard-hearted and stubborn-minded Suyin was ¨C not the fragile little miss, as how she portrays herself to others.


    Xioalei wanted so badly tond some ps on her face, but somehow managed to restrain herself. It will be more entertaining to see how Yu Chen deals with this hussy. What would be more satisfying was if Yu Chen being the one delivering that p for she knew that Luo Suyin would never give up if it came from her. She had seen the kind of person this woman was in her previous life. She was even willing to kill herself when she couldn¡¯t face the reality of Xiaolei crashing all her delusions at once. Maybe, if it was Yu Chen, he could wake her up from her delusions.


    "Hubby, she¡¯s talking to you." Xiaolei purposely turned her husband¡¯s attention to Luo Suyin.


    But what Yu Chen said next was unexpected even to Xiaolei herself.


    "What do you think? Do you want me to ept their proposal?" Yu Chen asked Xiaolei.


    Xiaolei looked at Luo Suyin and she saw the shock on her face.


    "Hubby, you should be the one deciding." Xiaolei reasoned out.


    "Well, I¡¯m not impressed with the proposal at all, but if you want me to ept it, I will consider it." Yu Chen answered when suddenly...


    "Mr. Yu, what do you mean you¡¯re not impressed at all? Please..." Luo Suyin blurted out as she was about to grab Yu Chen¡¯s shoulder to make him look at her but Xiaolei quickly caught her hand.


    Xiaolei originally just wanted to sit and watch but there¡¯s no freaking way she would let this hussy touch her big panda with those filthy hands of hers. N-E-V-E-R!!!


    "Suyin, it¡¯s not nice trying to grab a married man¡¯s shoulder like that." Xiaolei calmly smiled at her.


    "Sister, what are you saying?" she gritted her teeth as she pulled her hand back.


    "Ahh." Xiaolei cringed and Yu Chen worriedly held her hand.


    "Are you okay?" he asked as he held her wrist.


    "The polish got smudged." Xiaolei pursed her lips in disappointment.


    Seeing the destroyed nail polish and the disappointed look in his wife¡¯s face, Yu Chen ¨Cpletely ignoring that she¡¯s the stepsister ¨C red at Luo Suyin with daggers in his eyes. Seeing how violently she had pulled her hand from Xiaolei¡¯s angered him as well. What if his beloved got injured?


    "Proposal rejected. Leave. NOW!" The cutting, cial voice caused Luo Suyin to freeze.


    Yu Chen returned his attention to his wife again.


    "Let me redo your nails." He told Xiaolei, his voice was warm and loving as he spoke to her, contrary to the cold and sharp tone he used to speak with Luo Suyin.


    "Do I need to repeat myself?" Yu Chen¡¯s gaze pierced the still frozen woman.


    "Mr. Yu, please wait..."


    Luo Suyin tried to persuade the man, but Yu Chen just called for his men to remove the eyesore.


    Two men in ck appeared and promptly removed Luo Suyin.


    "Wait, Mr. Yu. I¡¯m your wife¡¯s sister, how could you treat me like this?!" she struggled and yelled at the man who was again, busy painting his wife¡¯s nails. Looking up at Xiaolei, he asked...


    "My wife, is that really your sister?"

 Chapter 279 Goner!

    <h4>Chapter 279 Goner!</h4>


    With the pesky fly chased out of the CEO¡¯s office, Yu Chen quickly finished his masterpiece in a matter of minutes.


    "Yay! It¡¯s lovely." Xiaolei was happy as she looked at her toenails with lights sparkling in her eyes.


    Seeing his wife being happy with such a simple thing, Yu Chen mentally jotted ¡¯painting wife¡¯s nails¡¯ in his must-do-list.


    "Thank you, hubby. You¡¯re the best!" Xiaolei kissed his cheek while the man gently held her feet on hisp, being careful not to smudge it.


    "Why did youe here? Is there important matters needed to be discussed with me?" Yu Chen asked. The matter with Luo Suyin totally forgotten as if she was never there to begin with.


    "Er... well..." Xiaolei¡¯s eyes wandered. "I came to ask you do my nails." She sheepishly grinned.


    Yu Chen tilted his head a little as he stared at his wife.


    "I did a good job, right?" he asked and Xiaolei¡¯s head bobbeb like a rattle.


    "Yep! You did a really great job sweetie." She assured him, even moving her face closer to his and rubbed her nose against his cheek.


    "Then, can I ask for a reward?" his eyes glimmered and Xiaolei suddenly swallowed.


    "O-of course." Her throat slightly dried up. She could see the gears of the big bad wolf kicking in again and she couldn¡¯t help but facepalm inwardly. God, my big bad wolf... I really never expect that you- you¡¯re this horny!


    It appeared that this man was one of those innocent-type creatures where once tainted, would turn to an unrestrained and unstoppable devil!


    "Can I get my reward now?" he whispered; his voice now husky as his lips started nibbling the skin of her neck.


    "Er... my nail polish is still wet, Yu Chen." She reasoned out and dly, the man stopped.


    "How long will it take to dry up?"


    "20 minutes."


    The man¡¯s eyes widened.


    "That¡¯s a long time... is there no way to make it dry quickly? Do you want me to blow on it?"


    ". . ."


    Xiaolei was utterly speechless. This man was really... oh gosh! Yu Chen, you¡¯ll be the end of me you continue bing more shameless than you already are now!


    However, deep down she truly didn¡¯t mind rewarding him. This husband of hers fully deserved it because this wasn¡¯t just for the polish but most of all, she wanted to reward him for being so cool in dealing with her sister.


    But she didn¡¯t expect him to be that impatient. This previously innocent husband of hers was now really a goner!!


    "Or, it¡¯s fine if your nails get messed up. I can redo itter. I promise! I¡¯ll do it even better the next time around." His eyes shined with excitement and promise as he brought his face closer to hers.


    ". . ."


    Xiaolei¡¯s lips subconsciously parted in disbelief.


    "I swear I have just lost my tongue!!!" was the only thought she had for a whole minute. She couldn¡¯t believe how fast this man was in advancing into the world of shamelessness. He didn¡¯t only eat her shamelessly in the kitchen back home, he also wanted to do it here in his office! Oh gosh!!


    Seeing Xiaolei¡¯s disbelieving expression as she looked at him, Yu Chen hugged her.


    "I¡¯m sorry. I know I¡¯m being very impatient. I feel like I¡¯m being drugged." He muttered as he buried his face at the crook of her neck. "I think I¡¯m addicted to you, Xiaolei."


    "I promise, I won¡¯t tire you out." He added and without waiting for her response, the man captured her lips as he pinned her down on the couch. His lips and hands began to make her body sing.


    "Y-yu Chen... t-the door..." Xiaolei managed to force a word out of her lips in the middle of the man¡¯s torture. "S-someone might..."


    "Shh... don¡¯t worry, no one will enter. My men know you¡¯re here." He told her and then, swiftly like a ninja, he started undressing her.


    Before long, two bodies melted together, holding each other tight as their passion mounted inside the CEO¡¯s office.


    ...


    After the intense exercise, Yu Chen fulfilled his promise and repainted Xiaolei¡¯s nails. As a result, it was veryte when they arrived at Scarlet Hill.


    The couple were both ready to go to bed when Xiaolei finally realized that she didn¡¯t see her personal bodyguard, Juu, when they came out of Yu Chen¡¯s office.


    She thought that he might have gone on ahead of them, but there was no sign of him at home either.


    "Hubby, did you see Juu?" she asked Yu Chen. Him disappearing like that was unheard of for Xiaolei because the man had never done that before. He would always wait for her even if Yu Chen¡¯s guards were also present. "I didn¡¯t see him since I arrived at your office."


    Yu Chen¡¯s brows creased upon hearing that. "Let me check him out." He said and headed towards the stairs leading to the attic.


    Xiaolei didn¡¯t know why but she suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    She followed her husband and once they reached the attic, they saw that Juu¡¯s room was opened.


    Yu Chen¡¯s steps hastened. Xiaolei¡¯s heart started beating wildly as she too rushed towards the door.


    Xiaolei and Yu Chen stood frozen by the door at what they saw.


    Juu was right there, sitting on the floor, tugging on his hair as though he wanted to uproot them. He was sweating hard. His jaws were tightened as he gritted his teeth.


    He was obviously in pain. An intense pain. Xiaolei had never seen Juu in this state before. Never had she seen him even wince in pain since he stayed beside her. She met him when they were young. Juu used to climb trees for her and Yu Chen and even when he got wounded, the young Juu never cried in pain. This was why seeing him like this shocked her to her core.


    "J-juu, what¡¯s ¨C"


    Before Xiaolei couldplete her sentence, Yu Chen suddenly faced her and stopped her from speaking. He held her hand and led her out of the room.


    Xiaolei immediately protested. How could they leave him alone like that!


    "Yu Chen... he needs to go to the hospital!" she frantically said but Yu Chen just looked down.


    "We can¡¯t Xiaolei. And even if we bring him there, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stop his pain."

 Chapter 280 Please Read

    <h4>Chapter 280 Please Read</h4>


    This is not a chapter but please read. This is a very important announcement for all of you my dear readers. Please read until the end.


    There¡¯s a change in plot so I decided to put this book on hold starting tomorrow. The uing arc is supposed to be another shback - this time not from the past but from the FUTURE (before Xiaolei got reincarnated). However, I decided not to have another shback at this point. Instead, I am going to resume I Love You Monster and I will reveal Yu Chen¡¯s life before Xiaolei got reincarnated there. What happened to Yu Chen while Xiaolei was with Yun Jinhan? Why did Yu Chen never approach her back then? Did he look for Xiaolei? Was there a reason why they never met?


    These questions will be answered in I Love You Monster¡¯s After Story.


    If you guys still remember, Yu Chen was present during Hinari and Zaki¡¯s wedding.


    The after story will start from there. Of course, since Yu Chen isn¡¯t the main character in ILYM, please don¡¯t expect that the after story is all about Yu Chen. He will only be a part of it but I¡¯ll make sure to bnce everything. Some questions will also be answered there, like the everything about Zaki, Juu and Kyuu. I said before that the question whether Zaki will be cured or not will be answered here in IHYD but yeah, there¡¯s a change in plot. So not anymore. That question will be answered in ILYM after story.


    I know you might think that I amplicating the plot but actually, this is better for me(as the author) than writing another shback at this point.


    Also please understand that this is for the sake of I HATE YOU DEVIL¡¯s plot. There are other reasons why I decided to do this. I don¡¯t want to spoil anything so I¡¯ll keep it a secret. I just hope that you will trust me about this.


    And I believe that almost all of the readers here are from I Love You Monster so I hope this will not disappoint you. Please do not worry because once the After story ispleted, I will resume IHYD and finish Xiaolei and Yu Chen¡¯s very own love story. There¡¯s still a lot in store for them.


    So I¡¯d like to ask you all to re-add ILYM in your libraries again if you already removed it and follow Yu Chen there. And for the readers here who didn¡¯t read I Love you Monster please read it hehe. Or you guys can go straight to the After Story volume, but It¡¯s still better if you will read the entire story. It¡¯s a must, haha. Because that after story is mainly for the Main Characters of I Love You Monster, especially Zaki.


    So tomorrow, don¡¯t wait for IHYD new chapters. Wait for ILYM¡¯s update instead.


    Also, PLEASE DON¡¯T BUY PRIVILEGE for this book because the next two chapters will be dummies. I am just going to update two dummy chapters to push this chapter down for the non privilege reader to see. I will change the contents once this book will resume.


    I am hoping for your support my dear readers. I hope you will support my decision. Thank you so much and I always love you all.


    Sorry...  will not publish this chapter unless there¡¯s 1000 words so I think I¡¯ll do some question and answer to reach that number. TT


    Q: Author, are we going to see Xiaolei in ILYM¡¯s after story?


    A: Yes. You will see the Luo Xiaolei who is focused with nothing but her revenge.


    Q: How long will it take?


    A: I still can¡¯t tell because the update will remain slow. I am sorry but I will update ILYM one chapter daily as well. Please understand because this author¡¯s priority right now is HELLBOUND WITH YOU. The update of that book is faster so check it out. I wish i could update more but my body couldn¡¯t keep up. I might die if I update ILYM two chaps daily as well. TT It¡¯s hard to write and I am not a full time writer. I have full time work too so please understand.


    Q: How about my future wife is androphobic?


    A: I just put the status [On-hiatus] on the book so please don¡¯t beg me to update it. I can¡¯t write it right now. I don¡¯t know how long the hiatus would take. The only thing that I could promise to the readers of My Future Wife is Androphobic is that I am not going to drop it. One day, I will continue Kira and Zeri¡¯s story. That¡¯s a promise.


    Q: What other things can we expect for the After Story aside from the things about Yu Chen and Zaki?


    A: if you still remember, I promised before that I will release chapters about Davi¡¯s second pregnancy and etc. So that¡¯s one of the things you should look forward to. Ahh... I still need 100+ words T^T... I am out of words to say \u003e\u003c


    Ah, just a reminder. Please don¡¯t expect Yu Chen the big panda here in IHYD to be the same Yu Chen once you meet him in ILYM. Remember that the man is called the devil that time and not our beloved panda. You will also see why he was called the devil to begin with. So don¡¯tinter and tell me that he¡¯s like a different person. ^^


    The same is true with Xiaolei. She¡¯s a vengeful woman there so don¡¯t expect her to act like the Xiaolei that you know.


    I am not going to spill more but darn... I feel like the word count is not increasing. \u003e\u003c


    Okay, let¡¯s just sing the panda song...


    Panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda


    Yey!! 1000... see you all in ILYM.


    LOVE YOU ALL!


    ~ Kazzen ?

 Chapter 281 - DUMMY CHAPTER DON’T READ!!

    <h4>Chapter 281 - DUMMY CHAPTER DON¡¯T READ!!</h4>


    This is not a chapter but please read. This is a very important announcement for all of you my dear readers. Please read until the end.


    There''s a change in plot so I decided to put this book on hold starting tomorrow. The uing arc is supposed to be another shback - this time not from the past but from the FUTURE (before Xiaolei got reincarnated). However, I decided not to have another shback at this point. Instead, I am going to resume I Love You Monster and I will reveal Yu Chen''s life before Xiaolei got reincarnated there. What happened to Yu Chen while Xiaolei was with Yun Jinhan? Why did Yu Chen never approach her back then? Did he look for Xiaolei? Was there a reason why they never met?


    These questions will be answered in I Love You Monster''s After Story.


    If you guys still remember, Yu Chen was present during Hinari and Zaki''s wedding.


    The after story will start from there. Of course, since Yu Chen isn''t the main character in ILYM, please don''t expect that the after story is all about Yu Chen. He will only be a part of it but I''ll make sure to bnce everything. Some questions will also be answered there, like the everything about Zaki, Juu and Kyuu. I said before that the question whether Zaki will be cured or not will be answered here in IHYD but yeah, there''s a change in plot. So not anymore. That question will be answered in ILYM after story.


    I know you might think that I amplicating the plot but actually, this is better for me(as the author) than writing another shback at this point.


    Also please understand that this is for the sake of I HATE YOU DEVIL''s plot. There are other reasons why I decided to do this. I don''t want to spoil anything so I''ll keep it a secret. I just hope that you will trust me about this.


    And I believe that almost all of the readers here are from I Love You Monster so I hope this will not disappoint you. Please do not worry because once the After story ispleted, I will resume IHYD and finish Xiaolei and Yu Chen''s very own love story. There''s still a lot in store for them.


    So I''d like to ask you all to re-add ILYM in your libraries again if you already removed it and follow Yu Chen there. And for the readers here who didn''t read I Love you Monster please read it hehe. Or you guys can go straight to the After Story volume, but It''s still better if you will read the entire story. It''s a must, haha. Because that after story is mainly for the Main Characters of I Love You Monster, especially Zaki.


    So tomorrow, don''t wait for IHYD new chapters. Wait for ILYM''s update instead.


    Also, PLEASE DON''T BUY PRIVILEGE for this book because the next two chapters will be dummies. I am just going to update two dummy chapters to push this chapter down for the non privilege reader to see. I will change the contents once this book will resume.


    I am hoping for your support my dear readers. I hope you will support my decision. Thank you so much and I always love you all.


    Sorry¡­ ReadNovelFull will not publish this chapter unless there''s 1000 words so I think I''ll do some question and answer to reach that number. TT


    Q: Author, are we going to see Xiaolei in ILYM''s after story?


    A: Yes. You will see the Luo Xiaolei who is focused with nothing but her revenge.


    Q: How long will it take?


    A: I still can''t tell because the update will remain slow. I am sorry but I will update ILYM one chapter daily as well. Please understand because this author''s priority right now is HELLBOUND WITH YOU. The update of that book is faster so check it out. I wish i could update more but my body couldn''t keep up. I might die if I update ILYM two chaps daily as well. TT It''s hard to write and I am not a full time writer. I have full time work too so please understand.


    Q: How about my future wife is androphobic?


    A: I just put the status [On-hiatus] on the book so please don''t beg me to update it. I can''t write it right now. I don''t know how long the hiatus would take. The only thing that I could promise to the readers of My Future Wife is Androphobic is that I am not going to drop it. One day, I will continue Kira and Zeri''s story. That''s a promise.


    Q: What other things can we expect for the After Story aside from the things about Yu Chen and Zaki?


    A: if you still remember, I promised before that I will release chapters about Davi''s second pregnancy and etc. So that''s one of the things you should look forward to. Ahh¡­ I still need 100+ words T^T¡­ I am out of words to say ><


    Ah, just a reminder. Please don''t expect Yu Chen the big panda here in IHYD to be the same Yu Chen once you meet him in ILYM. Remember that the man is called the devil that time and not our beloved panda. You will also see why he was called the devil to begin with. So don''tinter and tell me that he''s like a different person. ^^


    The same is true with Xiaolei. She''s a vengeful woman there so don''t expect her to act like the Xiaolei that you know.


    I am not going to spill more but darn¡­ I feel like the word count is not increasing. ><


    Okay, let''s just sing the panda song¡­


    Panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda


    Yey!! 1000¡­ see you all in ILYM.


    LOVE YOU ALL!


    ~ Kazzen ?

 Chapter 282 - DUMMY CHAPTER!! DON’T READ!!

    <h4>Chapter 282 - DUMMY CHAPTER!! DON¡¯T READ!!</h4>


    This is not a chapter but please read. This is a very important announcement for all of you my dear readers. Please read until the end.


    There''s a change in plot so I decided to put this book on hold starting tomorrow. The uing arc is supposed to be another shback - this time not from the past but from the FUTURE (before Xiaolei got reincarnated). However, I decided not to have another shback at this point. Instead, I am going to resume I Love You Monster and I will reveal Yu Chen''s life before Xiaolei got reincarnated there. What happened to Yu Chen while Xiaolei was with Yun Jinhan? Why did Yu Chen never approach her back then? Did he look for Xiaolei? Was there a reason why they never met?


    These questions will be answered in I Love You Monster''s After Story.


    If you guys still remember, Yu Chen was present during Hinari and Zaki''s wedding.


    The after story will start from there. Of course, since Yu Chen isn''t the main character in ILYM, please don''t expect that the after story is all about Yu Chen. He will only be a part of it but I''ll make sure to bnce everything. Some questions will also be answered there, like the everything about Zaki, Juu and Kyuu. I said before that the question whether Zaki will be cured or not will be answered here in IHYD but yeah, there''s a change in plot. So not anymore. That question will be answered in ILYM after story.


    I know you might think that I amplicating the plot but actually, this is better for me(as the author) than writing another shback at this point.


    Also please understand that this is for the sake of I HATE YOU DEVIL''s plot. There are other reasons why I decided to do this. I don''t want to spoil anything so I''ll keep it a secret. I just hope that you will trust me about this.


    And I believe that almost all of the readers here are from I Love You Monster so I hope this will not disappoint you. Please do not worry because once the After story ispleted, I will resume IHYD and finish Xiaolei and Yu Chen''s very own love story. There''s still a lot in store for them.


    So I''d like to ask you all to re-add ILYM in your libraries again if you already removed it and follow Yu Chen there. And for the readers here who didn''t read I Love you Monster please read it hehe. Or you guys can go straight to the After Story volume, but It''s still better if you will read the entire story. It''s a must, haha. Because that after story is mainly for the Main Characters of I Love You Monster, especially Zaki.


    So tomorrow, don''t wait for IHYD new chapters. Wait for ILYM''s update instead.


    Also, PLEASE DON''T BUY PRIVILEGE for this book because the next two chapters will be dummies. I am just going to update two dummy chapters to push this chapter down for the non privilege reader to see. I will change the contents once this book will resume.


    I am hoping for your support my dear readers. I hope you will support my decision. Thank you so much and I always love you all.


    Sorry¡­ ReadNovelFull will not publish this chapter unless there''s 1000 words so I think I''ll do some question and answer to reach that number. TT


    Q: Author, are we going to see Xiaolei in ILYM''s after story?


    A: Yes. You will see the Luo Xiaolei who is focused with nothing but her revenge.


    Q: How long will it take?


    A: I still can''t tell because the update will remain slow. I am sorry but I will update ILYM one chapter daily as well. Please understand because this author''s priority right now is HELLBOUND WITH YOU. The update of that book is faster so check it out. I wish i could update more but my body couldn''t keep up. I might die if I update ILYM two chaps daily as well. TT It''s hard to write and I am not a full time writer. I have full time work too so please understand.


    Q: How about my future wife is androphobic?


    A: I just put the status [On-hiatus] on the book so please don''t beg me to update it. I can''t write it right now. I don''t know how long the hiatus would take. The only thing that I could promise to the readers of My Future Wife is Androphobic is that I am not going to drop it. One day, I will continue Kira and Zeri''s story. That''s a promise.


    Q: What other things can we expect for the After Story aside from the things about Yu Chen and Zaki?


    A: if you still remember, I promised before that I will release chapters about Davi''s second pregnancy and etc. So that''s one of the things you should look forward to. Ahh¡­ I still need 100+ words T^T¡­ I am out of words to say ><


    Ah, just a reminder. Please don''t expect Yu Chen the big panda here in IHYD to be the same Yu Chen once you meet him in ILYM. Remember that the man is called the devil that time and not our beloved panda. You will also see why he was called the devil to begin with. So don''tinter and tell me that he''s like a different person. ^^


    The same is true with Xiaolei. She''s a vengeful woman there so don''t expect her to act like the Xiaolei that you know.


    I am not going to spill more but darn¡­ I feel like the word count is not increasing. ><


    Okay, let''s just sing the panda song¡­


    Panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda panda


    Yey!! 1000¡­ see you all in ILYM.


    LOVE YOU ALL!


    ~ Kazzen ?

 Chapter 283 - Final Arc (Part I)

    <h4>Chapter 283 - Final Arc (Part I)</h4>


    IHYD is back! To those who are still here waiting, i love you guys!


    ___


    "What do you mean?" Xiaolei looked at Yu Chen with shock and confusion.


    Yu Chen stared at her before he led her back to their room. And then he finally told her everything. He confessed to her on the matter where Juu and Kyuu were not normal human beings. He exined on how that they were a product of an experimental project and that their lifespans were very short as they were not the superior products.


    Xiaolei had a hard time believing it. To her, what Yu Chen is telling her seems as though he was reciting her a fantastical script from a fictional novel. If she had not known what kind of a man Yu Chen was, she would have already disbelieved this whole tale long ago and chalked it up to a hoax. But since it was him telling her directly and right in her face, how could she deny it? She could only helplessly ept them as facts. However, it finally made sense to her after hearing his exnations. Juu had always been such a strange young man that she had almost thought that he was a robot or perhaps an android. Now she understood why his behaviour was that way!


    "And you''re saying that he''s now reaching the end of his life span?" Xiaolei asked weakly, feeling her heart squeeze at the thought of such a young life being extinguished so fast and so cruelly. And when Yu Chen nodded, she could not help but have a bitter feeling well up within her and her heart was in utter pain. Juu had been her precious bodyguard as well, a perfect one at that and he was already considered as a younger brother to her now. So, hearing this really made her heart bleed and she refused to give up on him. "Is there really no cure at all?" Hope still shone in her eyes. She swore silently that if there was anything that could be done, she would go to all lengths required to save him.


    "I''ve sent Kyuu to Dr. Davi for the treatment of their problem because he is worse offpared to Juu. The experiment is still on-going and there are still no guarantees that they can or will be saved." Yu Chen exined clearly, making sure he stressed on the possibility that nothing could be done. He could see the gleam in Xiaolei''s eyes and could guess that she was putting her hopes on a miracle happening.


    The mention of the great scientist and doctor Davi Chen somehow made Xiaolei feel even more hopeful.


    "Since the experiment is still on going, I think it''s too early for us to just give up. Davi is such an amazing doctor. I believe she can do something revolutionary with this. She will definitely be able to save them!" Xiaolei was animated and her eyes were filled with hope. "Let''s take Juu to her as well, hubby please? We can''t just stay back and watch him suffering in pain. Though he does notin, it does not mean he is okay going through all that agony. Even if he was ok with it, I am not!"


    Thankfully, Xiaolei easily convinced Yu Chen to agree.


    And at that same night, both of them brought Juu to the sanatorium where Kyuu was being treated at with the experimental drugs and numerous therapies that Davi and her team were working on.


    By the time they got there, Juu was immediately brought to the room that was already prepared ahead of time for him. Yu Chen had called on ahead to inform Davi and had the staff working there to arrange the amodation for Juu.


    "How''s Kyuu?" Yu Chen asked Zaki as Davi had immediately rushed over to treat Juu the moment he was ready. Zaki had already been sent there to start out his treatment as well.


    "He''s doing fine, don''t worry." Zaki reassured the younger man. One nce at him, and Yu Chen could tell that Zaki looked somewhat betterpared to thest time he had seen him. "I think we''re getting there. Slowly but surely."


    A smile shed across Zaki''s handsome face and the fact that this man gave such a genuine smile without any hint of mischievousness as how he usually does, made Yu Chen feel quite relieved. It could only mean one thing, hope. There is still hope!


    "Hi, sister-inw." Zaki smiled at Xiaolei and Xiaolei greeted him back.


    The three chatted amiably among themselves, catching up on the nitty gritty daily happenings which others usually take for granted, while waiting for Davi to be done with Juu. Of course, it was actually Xiaolei and Zaki exchanging words as Yu Chen just sat next to Xiaolei being all quiet as usual. He only threw in a word or two when they asked or purposely pulled him into the conversation.


    When Davi finally meet them, she exined to them on the progress of how Kyuu and Zaki were doing, and just as Zaki had told them earlier as well, things were finally picking up and getting better. There was finally hope for them now. Things were finally looking up!


    However, Davi did mention that there was something she had wanted to propose to both Zaki and Yu Chen. She had wanted to move their entire facility somewhere else. To be specific, she had mentioned that they moved to a safer ce which was undisclosed if possible.


    It puzzled Xiaolei on why Davi thought that the sanatorium which was already under the protection of the military was still deemed by her to not be the safest ce, but she did not probe and ask further. She just knew that Davi would have her own reasons for making that statement. Xiaolei already knew that Davi had also worked in and for the military previously.


    Yu Chen and Zaki seemed to understand what Davi wanted expressly as well as the reason behind it without her even exining in detail. So just like that, they had all unanimously agreed on that very same night that they will be moving everything to Scarlett Hill.


    Of course, that was after Zaki had made an urgent call to his brother Sei for approval first.. Nothing would go ahead without his authorisation.

 Chapter 284 - Final Arc (Part II)

    <h4>Chapter 284 - Final Arc (Part II)</h4>


    When everything was finally decided, Xiaolei and Yu Chen left and went back home using their private chopper. The couple had immediately dealt with their new project. The quick renovation of the old but still sturdy building located at the northernmost part of Scarlet Hill was carried out with utmost haste. They were going to turn the old ce into the most modern and fully equipped experimental research hospital, and they needed to finish it as soon as possible.


    And thus, with the couple''sbined prowess in dealing with things efficiently as how they usually dealt with things with their businesses, the hospital waspleted and furnished to the nines earlier than expected. And at longst, Davi, her team, all their high tech equipment, and including the patients ¨C currently numbering at three people ¨C were transferred over to Scarlet Hill.


    ¡­


    And just like that, two years passed by. The progress with the cure for Zaki, Juu and Kyuu just kept getting better. Everyone was confident in moving ahead, and they had a good feeling that everything will be alright now. The three of them will definitely be saved and they will not leave the rest of them earlier than they should.


    Every day was filled with hope and for Xiaolei and Yu Chen, contentment and happiness were evident in the little things they did with each other. The couple still worked like usual, dealing with their very ownpanies and businesses. Andtely, they have been so busy with work that they hardly even came home. So, some days, they would take turns surprising each other by barging into each other''s office just to see each other. Of course, most of those times, they would also end up doing more than just seeing each other.


    "Mrs. Yu," Gu Wei looked at Xiaolei through the rear-view mirror. "I think you have forgotten something. Your secretary told me to remind you about the party you''re supposed to attend tonight."


    Xiaolei immediately facepalmed before she groaned into her palms. He was right, she indeed had totally forgotten about that social meeting! She was meant to drop by Yu Chen''s office to tell him that but her original n waspletely messed up all because of Yu Chen''s naughtiness! Well, in reality, it was not like she wasining, buttely, Yu Chen had turned into a full on shameless man now. There was no more trace of the innocent big panda when they''re in bed anymore. In fact, they could even do it even on his desk now! She might as well call him a shameless wolf!


    Biting her lower lip, Xiaolei shook her head to get rid of the juicy memory of her shameless and naughty husband. She still flushed a little when she remembered their not-so-innocent little extracurricr activity they had carried out.


    "It''s fine." She chuckled and shook her head as she decided that she would not be bringing Yu Chen as her partner for this event. The man was already gone as they both decided that he would be the one to drop by at his grandfather''s mansion this time to visit their children, Little Ran and Rui. The party is not that important anyway. Since Yu Chen was not with her, she would just throw out an excuse and leave after an hour of being there. "You will be my partner tonight, Gu Wei." Xiaolei announced suddenly.


    "W-what?" Gu Wei almost choked on his own saliva.


    "Any problems with that?" Xiaolei''s brows lifted in question.


    Gu Wei blinked for a bit before shaking his head repeatedly while smiling.


    "No problem! I got it miss."


    "Good."


    ¡­


    The pair, Xiaolei and Gu Wei, had arrived at the party just right on time. Gu Wei had worn his best attire as he did not want to drag down the image of his boss by looking every inch like the bodyguard that he actually was. Somehow, with Gu Wei''s tall and lean figure, he did not look so out of ce in this party filled with rich people and had somehow managed to pull off the aristocratic look.


    "I''m not sure what I''m supposed to do here, Miss." He said as he sipped on his wine as soon as Xiaolei returned to him after talking to some important people she needed to meet and greet.


    "You don''t need to do anything. Wait, why don''t you go mingle around and speak to some of the otherdies? You''re still single right?" Xiaolei''s lips lifted up and curled into a smile.


    "Err¡­ am I allowed to do that?" Gu Wei felt a little unsure as he thought of doing what his boss asked him to.


    "You''re here as my partner and not as my bodyguard. This ce is heavily guarded with all these important people here. So, you don''t need to stay on alert or anything. Go hit on some prettydy. I''ll just wait for Mr. and Mrs. Han to arrive. I''ll call you when it''s time for us to leave." Xiaolei said and Gu Wei''s face lit up at the prospect and decided to throw caution to the wind since his boss already gave the green light. He saw a really hotdy passing by a while ago and with the look she threw at him, Gu Wei knew she was interested in him.


    However, just after taking one step, he hesitated again. "Are you really sure you''ll be fine alone?" he asked and Xiaolei sighed, wanting to smack him up the head. These bodyguards of hers were sometimes the greatest worrywart she had ever encountered. "I wouldn''t be able to forgive myself if you end up getting into trouble because I was hitting on some ¨C"


    "Just go. Now, Gu Wei." Xiaolei rolled her eyes and made shooing motions to chase him off.


    "O-okay, miss."


    When the man was finally gone, Xiaolei spotted the couple she was waiting for, and she immediately approached them.


    They had such a pleasant talk and Xiaolei was d she did not decline the invitation to attend this party. This couple was the main event for her!


    Time passed and Xiaolei now decided to look for Gu Wei. She wanted to leave the party now since there was nothing else more important for her to do. She did not want to linger on too long as she was not interested in parties anymore, unlike her other self from the previous life. It would be a different matter if Yu Chen was with her, but he is not. So, she had better go home and rest.


    "Miss Luo," A voice called out and Xiaolei halted. That was the voice she hated the most. What was he doing here? Did they not report to her that he was currently abroad? "You look so beautiful." He praised and when Xiaolei turned to look at him, he was smiling so innocently at her, as if he was lovestruck at the sight of her. "You don''t have a partner?" he asked as he looked around her, trying to spot if she came with a date.


    "I''m with my husband. " She told him and Yun Jinhan became very still, just staring at her before he nodded.


    "I see."

 Chapter 285 - Final Arc (Part III)

    <h4>Chapter 285 - Final Arc (Part III)</h4>


    Scarlet Hill.


    "And?" Zaki had wrapped his arm around Yu Chen. "When will you and little-sis-inw get pregnant, hm? I see the way you both are working and that is way too busy. You guys are in desperate need of a vacation, the sooner the better. You both have been working so hard over the past two years."


    "My wife is busy with herpany and she''s at the peak of her career right now." Yu Chen replied calmly. "Besides, we already have two sons. There''s no hurry for her to get pregnant."


    "Well," Zakizily leaned his back on the couch and stared up at the ceiling. "I don''t see anything wrong with you both as your rtionship seems quite wless. But¡­ are you sure you are fine like this, Chen? I think you only know how to say ''yes'' to Xiaolei. I have never once heard you go against any of her decisions at all. Are you sure you are fine with how the both of you are right now?"


    Yu Chen was silent as Zaki scrutinized his expression. It has been two years since he lived here in Scarlet Hill. Zaki had been living here in Yu Chen''s mansion and only goes back to the Davi''s secret clinic whenever it was his turn to be treated.


    So Zaki had quite a lot of free time which he happily spent in observing Yu Chen and Xiaolei''s rtionship develop. The couple were the epitome of peace. He had never seen them fight nor argue before and Zaki knew that it was all because Yu Chen was way too lenient, way too considerate when ites to anything rted to his wife. Even at times when it was obvious that Xiaolei''s decision was something he was against, Yu Chen will always end up nodding and agreeing with Xiaolei.


    Zaki did not say anything to Yu Chen since he could see that they were fine, and nothing seemed to be wrong. Buttely, Xiaolei had been too focused on her work and career so much so that she rarely came home at all.


    Yu Chen still did not say anything in response to Zaki''sment and remained supportive of his wife. But seeing Yu Chen''s obvious displeasure and longing for his wife toe home and stay home, Zaki could no longer hold his tongue. It just does not sit right with Zaki that Yu Chen was not telling Xiaolei what he really wanted. A truly harmonious couple would be able tomunicate whatever it is within their hearts to their other half, right? So was Yu Chen and Xiaolei truly harmonious? Or was there one party who was giving in more than the other?


    "You know¡­" Zaki sighed. "Sometimes, couples need to have some disagreements between them. They need to go through some fights too. Truth is¡­ this is actually the first I''m seeing a couple who never fought at all. I am not sure if you guys are fighting in secret, but from my observations, I don''t think that is the case¡­ When was thest time you both had a fight or even an argument?" He asked and Yu Chen made a strange face, causing Zaki to sigh out again helplessly.


    "There had been no fight at all because you are always retreating, giving in to whatever she liked and wanted. You never disagreed with her. You never tell her what you really wanted." Zaki continued. He was already used to having one -sided conversations like this with Yu Chen. So, he just kept on talking and did not expect him to respond. "Man¡­ you need to tell her what you want too, Chen. Disagreeing with her won''t drive her away or anything of the sort, believe me. She loves you and believe me Chen, if you speak up and even if it does turn to argument, it won''t destroy your rtionship. I know you both love each other to merely split up just because of a fight. In fact, it would strengthen your rtionship even further."


    "You''re saying¡­ a fight will strengthen a couple''s rtionship?" Yu Chen finally spoke. His face questioning as his brows were scrunched up, finding that reasoning quite contradictory.


    "Yes." Zaki confidently said. "Well, I''m not talking about those ridiculous and violent fights where you hurt each other physically¡­ I''m talking about fights like arguments. It''s normal for a couple to argue over somethings. You both are vastly different people. As such, there could be no way you both agree to everything. I''ve never seen you both argue at all in the past two years, for goodness'' sake. It''s pretty unbelievable and yes, unrealistic. I''m pretty sure had you spoken up and told her you don''t agree with some of her decisions or tell her what you want, you both must have had quite a number of arguments by now."


    Yu Chen fell quiet again and just sat there, brooding. He always shines like saint when Xiaoleies home but when she was gone, especially when she takes days and sometimes even weeks away, Yu Chen will literally be a statue made of stone, all grey and gloomy. The most annoying thing was that this man was so good at hiding all his emotions.


    He could make Xiaolei believe that he was fine with everything even when he was actually not. It was obvious to Zaki that he was fearing something. That perhaps if he disagrees with her and tells her not to go, she might leave him or something and Zaki wanted to smack him up the head for that. But knowing Yu Chen for who he is, Zaki could only be patient with him.


    This man had gone through a lot and Zaki knew how this man was before Xiaolei returned to him.


    "Listen. Don''t be afraid to speak up and be honest with her, Chen. Don''t worry, Xiaolei loves you. Even if you both argue, there will always be a way to resolve everything after you both said your piece of argument. Once you both calm down, talk things out. Tell her what you really feel and listen to her as well. After that, you will find that things will get extremely better, believe me.. I doubt you have ever experienced a make-up sex."

 Chapter 286 - Final Arc (Part IV)

    <h4>Chapter 286 - Final Arc (Part IV)</h4>


    As Zaki expected, Yu Chen creased his brows and Zaki threw his head back in frustration and groaned loudly, fully expressing his agitation.


    "Goodness, Chen. You really need to have a fight with her." He groaned and then Zaki rose from the couch. "Alright, the next time sis-inwes home, make sure to talk to her and tell her the truth. That you don''t like her always staying out almost every night and that you are not fine at all about her focusing too much on her career she almost doesn''t have time to evene home for a meal and shower, much less stay at home with you."


    When Zaki was gone, Yu Chen stood by the window and stared out stonily into the darkness. Anyone looking on would not know he was contemting rtionship issues rather than business problems.


    Zaki was right. He was not fine at all. And as days passed by, he was growing more uneasy and scared. He was doing his best to be the perfect man for her. He did not want to restrict her and make her feel as though she was being controlled or anything like that. Because he knew Xiaolei always wanted to be free. She is a strong and an independent woman after all. But it was getting harder for him to just follow along with all her decisions without having any say in it.


    He wanted her time. He wanted to be with her longer, not just for a few hours. He cherished each and every moment that they spent together. If he could, he would want to even tie her down to him for one whole week. He had always, always been so down every time she leaves. And he could not help but feel that he was the only one that was being too needy in their rtionship. Could it be that she meant more to him than he meant to her? There was a sudden thought that came zipping into his mind that perhaps she did not love him as much as he thought. And that just chilled his already cold heart.


    Somehow, what Zaki said made him realize he had done nothing but hold back and shut his mouth whenever she was with him. All he did when they were together was to try his best to please her. He would never regret what he did as he always loved to make her happy and would never make her sad or cry but¡­tely, he was bing less and less happy. His fear and worry were making his misery even more pronounced when she was not around.


    Staring into the dark night, Yu Chen allowed his eyes to drift close and let out a deep and tired sounding sigh. When he finally opened his eyes, he looked as though he had finally decided on something, and his shoulders rxed a bit.


    However, his phone vibrated right then and when he checked the message, his face turned darker than the night itself.


    An intense anger shed across Yu Chen''s dark eyes as he stared at the picture that was forwarded to him by an unknown sender. He could not recognise the number as well. However, that was not the case for the picture he was looking at. The figures in it were clearly recognisable to him.


    It was a picture taken of Xiaolei and Yun Jinhan talking and standing very close together. He did not know on what grounds did they need to stand that close to each other. Though he believed in Xiaolei, seeing a picture like this still triggered sparks that raged into an inferno within him.


    Yu Chen had clenched his phone so hard he heard cracking noisesing from it.


    Immediately, he punched in a number aggressively and in a very short while, Yu Chen and his men were headed out of Scarlet Hill in an all-ck, low profile luxury car.


    After a long time, it seemed as though the devil in him had been reawakened. Yu Chen''s anger was so intense his men could not help but feel the chills as his fury radiated out in waves throughout the vehicle. These were chills they have not felt for a very long time. Yu Chen had been quite docile for the past two years that they had conveniently forgotten that he was once a man dubbed as the devil himself.


    When the car came to a gentle stop, Yu Chen flung the door open and immediately strode out and rushed into the mansion where the party Xiaolei had mentioned she would be attending was. He remembered that Xiaolei had asked him previously if he was fine with her attending parties without him. At that time, he had answered yes even though deep down, he did not actually want her to go at all. He had wanted to tell her that she can go, but she should have asked him first if he could apany her as her date. If she had done so, Yu Chen was certain he would definitely have gone along willingly and escorted her to whatever party it was or wherever she had wanted to go. But he ended up not saying anything at all and just nodded his agreement to her question.


    Now that this had happened, and he could hardly stop himself from bursting out of control. It would be considered lucky for Yun Jinhan if Yu Chen did not march right up to him and strangled him to death on the spot.


    By the time he was inside where the party was most happening, Yu Chen immediately looked around for his wife. The receptionist had to let him in despite his name not being in the list of invited guests, all because he was the Yu Chen. For him to be attending was an honour for the host rather than the other way around.


    He was led in by a slightly panicky attendant to where Xiaolei was and the moment Yu Chen spotted his wife, his eyes darkened and dted at the sight of Yun Jinhan bending over her as though he was intending to give her a kiss.

 Chapter 287 - Final Arc (part V)

    <h4>Chapter 287 - Final Arc (Part V)</h4>


    Xiaolei had started to feel ufortable ever since Yun Jinhan approached her while she was standing around, just passing the time at the party. She had fully intended to only stay as long as was needed to be polite and offer her thanks to the hosts before leaving the ce. She did not truly enjoy parties like these anymore as she had in her previous life.


    In the past two years, her fear of Yun Jinhan had somehow lessened as she had epted that this person was no longer the same Yun Jinhan that she had married in her previous life. This Yun Jinhan had no reason to harm her anymore. And that thought alone had helped Xiaolei slowly get over her paralysing fear of him.


    However, no matter how much time had passed, she could never make herself feelfortable around him anymore, no matter how nice he had been acting around her. He had been trying exceptionally hard to get closer to her, but Xiaolei had always been quick and tant in cutting him off and shutting him down. She never did give him any chances to go further than what he had already attempted. And this year, this man had finally stopped from showing such interest in her every time they meet at either social or business rted events.


    She had not seen his shadow even once since the beginning of this year and it was due to that long period of absence that Xiaolei had actually forgotten all about this person''s existence until he suddenly appeared tonight at this event. Somehow, seeing him again ruined her originally great mood. More so after he had aimed for her and kept doggedly tailing her, trying to spark up some light-hearted conversation between them, she felt even more suffocated and her already ruined mood just nosedived at a 90-degree angle, she was sure it would crash and burn soon enough. That was why she had been trying to escape ever since and leave this ce as she could no longer bear Yun Jinhan''s presence.


    But for some unknown reason, Yun Jinhan was annoyingly and strangely sticking to her and getting in her way, then suddenly starting a conversation with the biggest guest at the party and pulling her to join in that exchange. He was exceptionally good at making conversation and Xiaolei was already aware of his charm in getting people''s attention from the way he speaks.


    If it was only him, she would totally not mind being rude upfront and just excuse herself before walking off. But with all these important business tycoons around, Xiaolei just could not find the right time to make her exit, much less in a gracious and refined manner.


    It had bothered her as well that Yun Jinhan kept bending over and being unnecessarily close each time that he wanted to say something to her.


    Until out of the blue, he suddenly moved right in front of her and bent over. Xiaolei was so shocked this time at his action, and she had nearly pushed him back roughly and kicked him away. Thankfully, he did not do anything further than moving his face too close to hers. Or else, Xiaolei swore that she would have kicked his balls until he was blue, and she would not even care about what everyone else says.


    ring at him, Xiaolei hissed. "You don''t need to move too close when you say something to me Mr. Yun. I''m not deaf. I can hear you just fine without you bending over. So, consider this my final warning ¨C keep you distance!" Her beautiful eyes sharpened with a warning re.


    Yun Jinhan just shed her a creepy smile, causing Xiaolei to feel extremely annoyed. Was he doing that on purpose?


    As Xiaolei narrowed her eyes at him, she was tempted toy into him on the manners that were befitting a man who was supposed to be of his stature and this level of society. However, she suddenly felt a weird sensation enveloping her that oddly raised goosebumps all over her skin.


    She turned around and her eyes widened at what she saw. Yu Chen?! What was he doing here?


    Xiaolei''s first reaction was to smile in surprise as she always does every time she spots her husband in the crowd. But at that moment, she just could not bring herself to. Yu Chen''s tall and precise form, and the air around him as he stood there looking at her made Xiaolei unable to move. Yu Chen had always been gorgeous in whatever he put on himself. However, dressed in such a ssy attire ¨C white, crisp button up shirt with clean pressed navy-blue fitting pants and a coat to match ¨C he just needed to stand there to draw the eyes of all who are around, be it males or females. Coupled with that aura of rage surrounding him, he truly was a visual sensation to be feasted upon.


    He strode towards her and that gorgeous face of his that was usually calm and ever so tranquil was now looking exceptionally harsh, fierce, and steely. She could not remember thest time this look was directly fully at her. The cold and deadly look in his eyes at the moment he reached her and caught her arm, made Xiaolei flinch a little. She could not help it and she was shocked at her reaction herself.


    However, she realized her reaction was normal especially because in the past two years, this man had been nothing but the soft, big, naughty, and doting husband. He had almost always resembled arge, furry, and adorable panda. He had never been this angry nor this cold¡­ at least whenever she was with him. This was the first time he had ever acted like this and Xiaolei waspletely taken aback at his unexpected response.


    The utter rage in his eyes was so intense it could make anyone''s heart literally shudder just by looking at them.. And Xiaolei was not exempted from it.

 Chapter 288 Final Arc (Part VI)

    Chapter 288 Final Arc (Part VI)


    "Mr. Yu! My god, you are here!" One of the biggest personalities in the party gushed at the sight of Yu Chen and Xiaolei snapped out of her daze. Her heart thundered with worry that Yu Chen would do something he was not supposed to. She could feel his anger almost spilling over as he held on tightly to her arm and she could not help but feel nervous that he might just drag her out and make a scene.


    But to her surprise and relief, he did not. He still managed to hold himself back and mp down on his anger with that formidable iron control of his. It seemed that despite his rage, this man was still able to act normally.


    "I only came to fetch my wife, Mr. Han." Yu Chen''s voice was shockingly calm, the exact opposite of the aura he was exuding. "There is an important matter we needed to attend now but my wife didn''t have the heart to excuse herself and leave this important party halfway. So, I could onlye to give her a hand." Yu Chen exined smoothly as his hand on her arm moved to her waist and pulled her closer to him until she was practically stered to his side.


    "I see¡­ I see. How sweet of you Mr. Yu. Of course, you can now take your wife away. Who are we to stop you?" The old manughed good-naturedly, and Yu Chen quickly excused themselves.


    Xiaolei was amazed at the smoothness of his action. And most importantly at his ability to mask his real emotion. He was raging like a wildfire and yet managed to appear like a friendly docile ball of fire.


    "Yu Chen¡­" Xiaolei called out softly as they left the building. "What''s wrong?" she asked but she realized his fa?ade was already gone.


    The moment they stepped out of the main hall, his aura again sted out like a typhoon and his pace quickened even as he dragged her along.


    She could not even speak a word anymore to him until they reached the car. He had led her to the limo she and Gu Wei boarded instead of his lowkey car.


    Yu Chen immediately raised and locked the privacy screen the moment he sat down. He harshly pulled at his tie to loosen it. The man so calm and serene like an untouchedke was now like a bomb about to burst. There was no sign of her adorable big panda at the moment as the man sitting with her now was no different from a raging lion.


    "Yu Chen." Xiaolei called his name again, her voice still patient but she could not hide the little shake in her voice. She was not used to him being like this at all and she could not stop feeling nervous. "What''s going on? Why are you ¨C"


    "What the hell are you doing with that man?!" That was the very first time he had raised his voice and yelled at her. His jaws were clenching hard and his eyes zing with extreme rage.


    He cornered her and held her arms tightly. He was out of control. He was not breathing well as he spoke and lightly shook her.


    "Why are you with him? Answer me!" He hissed out. His eyes looked so hot it could probably burn her with its ferocity.


    "W-what is wrong with you? I''m not with him!" She stammered at first, but her voice started to be loud as well as she shot back at him, finally snapping from all the shock of him suddenly appearing before her and raging for no apparent reason at all.


    "Tell me. Did he¡­ did he kiss you?" He asked, acting as though he did not hear what she had said.


    Xiaolei''s eyes widened. She was confused and started to be angry as well with all his shocking actions and rage. But she suddenly remembered Yun Jinhan''s strange moves, and she looked at Yu Chen with shock, realizing that Yu Chen must have seen it when Yun Jinhan bent over her¡­ And she guessed that the angle of the position assumed by Yun Jinhan could be misinterpreted if seen from a specific direction.


    Before Xiaolei could respond and exin, Yu Chen''s hand on her shoulders began to tremble and his voice became guttural. "You are mine, Xiaolei. Mine!"


    Then his mouth was on hers. His arms on her were too tight as he kissed her with a punishing hunger. Xiaolei had never experienced a kiss like this. Even in the past two years of their perfect and harmonious rtionship, he had never kissed her this way. She could feel his jealousy, his rage, and what seemed like extreme fear as he kissed her¡­


    She moaned against his punishing mouth when she felt her backnd against the soft leather and his broad torso hovered over her. His breath came out harsh and hard and yet still never stopping from possessing her mouth hungrily and angrily.


    And it was strange and surprising, because Xiaolei found herself pulling at him, kissing him back with the same ferocity he was showing her instead of throwing him off. She found herself unable to resist thispletely new and undiscovered side of him. She never once thought that her big fluffy panda was actually capable of doing something as wild as this.


    When their mouth finally parted, with a silvery thread that hung between them, they were both breathless. Xiaolei blushed as she gently lifted her hand and brushed that silvery strand aside. However, there was still that rage in his eyes but just like her, his cold eyes were now burning with desire.


    He pinned her wrists above her head, and he licked her jaw as a harsh whisper came tumbling from his gorgeous lips.


    "Don''t you dare ever meet with that man again. If you do, I will¡­ I will kill him, Xiaolei. I''m not going to let him take you away from me again!!" He said and Xiaolei''s eyes circled wide.

 Chapter 289 Final Arc (Part VII)

    Chapter 289 Final Arc (Part VII)


    "Don''t you ever dare meet up with that man again. If you do, I will¡­ I will kill him, Xiaolei. I''m not going to let him take you away from me again!! Not in this lifetime or even the next one and the next! You can only be mine! Only mine!" He hissed in a guttural voice and Xiaolei''s eyes circled wide. But before a protest could even leave her mouth, he leaned down and sealed it with his own again and continued that punishing kiss until all thoughts, all burning questions and every other emotion aside from intense desire disappeared and was ovee by this seemingly impossible rush of yearning for more from him that he had aroused.


    It was almost unbelievable why his ferocity in that moment was turning her on so much to the point that she wanted him so damned bad she feltpletely blinded. Her body actually even started to shake with desire. This had never happened before. Never once in the two years that they had been together. They have made love so many times before but never like this¡­


    She moaned against his mouth and her hands reached for the hot and powerful hardness against her, raging beneath his clothes and rubbing against her, sparking a veritable wildfire spinning out of control deep and low inside of her. The thrill and stimtion seemed to be too much that Xiaolei found herself demanding for him to do more, more as if she wanted him to drive her crazy willingly andpletely. She was at the point of no longer caring about their appearances. Anyway, Yu Chen had drawn up the privacy screen between them and the driver. Even if their driver could guess what was happening behind him, it was fine since they were husband and wife. She would only be a little more embarrassed that someone else would know of their intimate rtions in the car. But there was no way the driver would breathe a single word of what he knew was happening between his employers right now ¨C not unless if he wanted to be fired from his job.


    And when he did just as what she wanted, pulling her dress up to his waist as they frantically grappled inside the car, Xiaolei felt like she was experiencing everything as though she were inside a dream ¨C a one hell of a feverish dream. This dream was so hot it could melt her to her toes.


    He yanked the top of her dress down and her chest bounced delicately as it was freed from the confines of her tube top. His scorching hot and wet mouth descended hungrily on one of her mounds next, licking and sucking at it so hungrily as though he was a man starving for the longest time and Xiaolei let one of her widespread legs dangle wantonly to the floor of the car, opening up shamelessly for him.


    Groaning, Xiaolei tugged impatiently at his dark hair, pulling him closer, wanting him to devour her more. She whimpered in a kittenish manner, causing Yu Chen to feel as though there was an itchy scratchy feeling in his heart.


    "Hubby¡­ ah¡­" she moaned and when she felt him tugging frantically at the fastenings of his pants after throwing his belt aside, her insides clenched tightly in anticipation as if unable to wait anymore. It felt like he was still moving so slowly even though he was already fumbling from the haste.


    Yu Chen''s mouth came swopping down and sealed hers again as he yanked roughly at her underwear, tearing the delicatecy material unrepentantly, making Xiaolei now writhe around in anticipation of the delicious invasion that she knew was about toe. And it came baring down on her delightfully. His hot and rock hard length sink deep inside her in one swift move, filling her to the brim.


    Xiaolei''s head fell back as a little erotic yelp escaped her mouth. Oh my god! She screamed inside her mind. What is this?!


    Everything was getting blurry. The pleasure was almost unbelievable. She even actually heard him curse out for the first time as he glided inside her while greedily raking his mouth over her throat. He had always been quiet when they made love but this time, a curse had actually left his mouth! What hade over him this time? He was behaving like a randy young man on his first intimate encounter. This made her realise that he had been holding back so much all those times they had been intimate with each other. However, she was enjoying this immensely! She would need to remember to tell him to let loose more in future the next time they were intimate.


    This sex was too much for them both. It was something the both of them had never experienced before. And they both felt like they were about to be driven crazy by the immensity of the lust and desire that were growing between them that it was unbelievable.


    His heavy and intense thrusting continued, causing Xiaolei to throw her head from side to side, not knowing what to think nor do anymore other than just letting herself enjoy all these new sensations that were ignited within by her currently wild husband. Neither of them had cared where they were. Both of them were past the point of caring at this time. Completely forgetting that they were inside a limo in a garage, they were both in a fevered dream and neither of them wanted to wake up from it. In fact, they could not get enough of each other and wanted to fall even deeper and morepletely into this alluring and wonderful dream.


    But the fever was getting too high, and they both knew that they were reaching their peaks fast, and there was nothing that they could do to prolong nor stop it. Xiaolei squirmed as though her pants were on fire and panted heavily as Yu Chen glided deeper, plunging into her hard as she pulled on him, wing at him as she tried to bring him further into herself. She clung onto his neck and bit down on his corbones while he increased his pace to what she thought was an impossibly fast pace. Then he stiffened before shuddering in short jerking movements in her for a long time as he spent himself strongly inside her, groaning deep as he came hard. He had never had a release this intense before that he felt lightheaded, and his vision blurred a little at the corners. Xiaolei herself was shaking intensely as she rode the waves of her own orgasm, her insides clenching on him over and over in sweet spasms, squeezing him at the same time he came inside her as if wanting to milk him for all he was worth.

 Chapter 290 Final Arc (Part VIII)

    Chapter 290 Final Arc (Part VIII)


    In the next few seconds and even a few minutes, the only thing that could be heard at the back of the limo was the sound of their harsh breathing and panting gasps that were slowly settling down as time ticked by. The both of them were flushed with the afterglow of a wonderful intimate session as they sat close, looking at the other with eyes filled with contentment.


    Xiaolei had experienced the longest ever orgasm in her life and she knew it was the same for Yu Chen. She could conclude on this as the both of them had to spend quite some time before they had recovered enough toe down from the high of their recent joining.


    ¡­


    Xiaolei had always thought that their sex life was already great and had never reason to doubt that Yu Chen thought otherwise as well. She loved their slow love making. The long forey and everything that Yu Chen loved to do to her in her bed. But this¡­ they had actually just gone straight at it¡­ without any forey whatsoever and yet¡­ and yet¡­ it was actually the best ever they have had yet!


    She had no idea that sex like this felt so mind-blowing. Xiaolei usually do not feel this weakened after their y time but this time she feltpletely boneless and that her energy was totally depleted. She still felt like she was floating even as Yu Chen shook her shoulders gently to look at her face.


    Her dazed eyes met his and Xiaolei was forced to snap out of it at the sight of his expression. He looked so conflicted and incredibly upset now. Huh? Why was he upset all of a sudden? Did they not have a great time just a while ago? His raging anger from earlier waspletely gone but what reced it was something Xiaolei had never seen before.


    His jaws clenched and he hugged her tight. "I''m so sorry¡­" he said raggedly. "I''m sorry Xiaolei¡­ I was¡­ I was¡­ too¡­ too rough¡­ I ¨C" he trailed off when she pushed away from his embrace to look at him.


    When their eyes met, Xiaolei could see fear in his eyes. She could even hear his heartbeat picking up its pace.


    "Are you saying you regret what we just shared?" she asked him with a neutral look on her face and Yu Chen stilled, uncertain of what Xiaolei was getting at. "Does this mean I¡­ that I''m the only one who enjoyed it?"


    Yu Chen''s eyes widened. Then he shook his head frantically.


    "No, Xiaolei. I¡­ don''t regret it ¨C"


    "You are sorry, but you don''t regret it?" Xiaolei''s eyes narrowed, and Yu Chen swallowed hard.


    "I¡­ I enjoyed it. So very much that I was convinced I was going to go insane. But it was¡­ I was too rough with you and if what I did will end up making you hate me¡­ no matter how pleasurable, how insanely great it was¡­ I will regret doing it too. I¡­" Suddenly, Yu Chen rested his head on her shoulder, as if to hide his face. "Don''t hate me Xiaolei, please. It''ll kill me."


    His body trembled as he said that, causing Xiaolei to panic a little.


    "W-what are you¡­ I just told you I enjoyed it. Whoever said anything about me hating you?" Xiaolei asked as she grabbed his face and lifted it to look at him. But Yu Chen resisted and turned aside and did not allow her to look at his face.


    "What I did. I was so angry and then I¡­ without restraint¡­ like a beast I¡­"


    "I told you, it''s okay!" Xiaolei snapped and caught his face again.


    She froze when she saw his wetshes.


    "You¡­" she was suddenly at loss of words. But then, she immediately softened. "I told you it''s okay, I know it sounded strange, but surprisingly I loved it. It was¡­ it was amazing. And you also know it was too, right? That that was my longest orgasm ever. There''s no way I would have experienced such pleasure if I had hated it. In fact, it was¡­ I think it was our most intense love making yet." she exined, unable to stand that look in his eyes. She could not believe he was so emotional he had actually even teared up. This man of all people!


    "But it''s ¨C"


    Xiaolei kissed his lips lightly, silencing him.


    "Also, listen hubby. Yun Jinhan never kissed me. I would never have allowed that man to kiss me, understand? What you saw is a misunderstanding. He was bending over me to say something." She searched his face as she said those. "You believe me, right?"


    Yu Chen stared at her and then his shoulders sagged in relief, looking as though an invisible knife that had been embedded into his chest was finally pulled out of his body.


    He hugged her again, unable to say a word. But Xiaolei could already tell that he was so relieved and d that what he thought he saw was actually a misunderstanding. She could feel by the way he held onto her. Still, she could also feel the lingering fear. He was holding her like he was afraid to let go.


    "You don''t believe me ¨C"


    "I believe you." he finally responded.


    "Then why is it that I feel like¡­ you''re scared? Are you afraid that I will leave you¡­ that I will hate you¡­" At that moment, Xiaolei finally remembered what he said right before their intense love making.


    "Yu Chen¡­" she called his name this time, her eyes circled wide with the realization that came to her. She pulled away and looked at him again. "Tell me¡­ you¡­ could it be that you¡­"


    "You''ve loved him once Xiaolei¡­" Yu Chen replied, his expression pained as if it was painful for him to even say out those words. "You even married him¡­ that''s why I¡­"


    Xiaolei gasped, her hand flew to cover her mouth as she looked at him with so much shock. Was she dreaming? Was this all true? Yu Chen was¡­ just like her¡­ were they both returned back in time?

 Chapter 291 Final Arc (Part IX)*

    Chapter 291 Final Arc (Part IX)*


    Xioalei was rendered mute as she looked at him with wide eyes.


    "You were¡­ you¡­" she stammered, unable to even form a coherent sentence. She was so shocked her lips began to tremble.


    "I remember it Xiaolei," he whispered in a pained voice as he looked at her. "I''ve lost you to him once and I¡­" his jaws worked and pain and anger shed momentarily in his dark eyes. "I can''t lose you again¡­ I can''t ¨C"


    "You remember?" Xiaolei cut him off. "You remember our past life¡­"


    His eyes held hers and there was utter silence for a moment. Then he nodded.


    "Yes," he finally confessed. "I remember them like they were nightmares. And I know they''re not just mere nightmares. I could feel all those¡­ truly¡­ happened and it always, always scared me every time." His voice choked and fear gleamed in his eyes again.


    "You saw the past in your dreams¡­"


    "Yes. And I had the feeling that you saw something too."


    "You''re right," Xiaolei admitted. "And I didn''t just saw something¡­ I saw everything. Even the moment I d-"


    Suddenly, Yu Chen''s lips was on hers, stopping her from speaking any further. "Please¡­ stop. Don''t say it." he begged then he hugged her so tight. "I''m not going to let that happen again. Never." His voice was filled with a promise so deadly as his body trembled again. "I''ll kill him first before¡­ I''ll kill him. I''ll ¨C"


    Xiaolei caught his face again and made him look at her. "Yu Chen." She called his name as her thumbs caressed his cheeks. Then she shook her head slowly. "I don''t want you to do that. Don''t go after him¡­ I''ll avoid him from now on. If it scares you you can tighten my security all you want, just don''t kill him, okay?"


    Seeing that his gaze hardened at her words, Xiaolei shook her head again. "No, don''t misunderstand it. I am not trying to protect that man from you. I''m just¡­ I''m just tired of this, Yu Chen. And I''m scared¡­ I''ve learned my lesson already. Revenge begets revenge. Nothinges good from it but endless pain and disasters. I''m afraid that if you kill him, something might happen to you and I¡­ I can''t¡­ I can''t let that happen."


    Her words seemed to have erased the hardness in his eyes and once again, dness seemed to crashed through him.


    "You understood what I want to happen, right?" she asked him softly. "I don''t want a life like that again. All I want right now is to live happily and peacefully¡­ with you and our love ones. Believe me, that man has no chance to me at all now. He''s just somebody I used to know now and I''m still terrified of him... I am yours Yu Chen. And I will forever be yours. I will never trade you and your love for me for anything or anyone else."


    With those words, Yu Chen''s eyes smiled with so much happiness he seized her and kissed her wild, so passionately wild. "I love you, I love you¡­" he uttered in a hoarse voice every time they''re lips parted. "I love you so much Xialoei."


    "I know, hubby. I love you too¡­ don''t ever doubt it." Xiaolei whispered back and a smile so beautiful and genuinely happy curved on Yu Chen''s thin lips.


    Mesmerized at the incredibly dreamy face of her beloved husband, her big panda, Xiaolei pulled him and kissed him hard, as if she couldn''t get enough of him.


    When their lips parted, their breaths were loud and hot, so hot. "Could you guess what''s in my mind right now, my love?" she asked, her voice, erotic and sensual.


    Yu Chen swallowed hard and stared at her lips then back to her eyes. The gleam in his dark eyes changed, there was overflowing desire and savageness in them now. A look that gave Xiaolei an incredible thrill and she knew very well that one look already seduced every fiber of her body.


    "You want me to do that again," his hoarse voice echoed so deeply, so sensously. Much deeper than usual and Xiaolei caught her lower lip between her lips then released it damn so slowly as she lusted on him.


    "Yes¡­" she uttered shamelessly as she pulled away from him and sat across him. She spread her legs wide before him as and Yu Chen stared at her dripping wet womanly ce and swallowed even harder.


    The look on his face made Xiaolei smile, enjoying his expression as he looked at her.


    "Ravage me like that again, Yu Chen." She said and another curse left Yu Chen''s mouth before he pounced on her like a starved beast.


    And before long, they were at it again. The intense and mind blowing sex making them both lose their minds. They indulged themselves and drowned themselves in so much pleasure, not even caring that the limo began to shake, not even caring that Xiaolei began to scream his name loudly.


    The ecstatic pleasure they were sharing at this moment was inexplicable they couldn''t get enough of each other. And thus, that night, after the intense exercise in the limo, the couple didn''t return home. They checked in at the nearest luxury hotel and continued their love making like two souls so hopelessly and madly drunk in love and lust.


    ¡­


    It was past midnight when the couple were finally resting in each other''s arms.


    Their hearts so full, overflowing with nothing but love, and their bodies felt very much sated they somehow still couldn''t believe that both of them had actually this kind of sex drive. It was unbelievable that in two years of being married, they never found out about their sexual fantasies until now.


    "I think¡­ I''m pregnant now." Xiaolei muttered and Yu Chen''s still and rxed body was jolted awake. She knew what she said will shock him. "What''s with the shock, my husband? With the amount of you you have poured in me¡­" Xiaolei trailed off at the look on his face, and then she chuckled. He looked like he just heard a news he had been waiting for his entire lifetime and now the power of speech left him good.


    Xiaolei pinched his cheek naughtily as she grinned at him and he finally snapped back to reality. He hugged her tight and trembled with happiness. "My god¡­" he breathed sharply. "I''m¡­ I''m so happy I could die, Xiaolei. I''ve been dying for this¡­"


    Chuckling again, Xiaolei pulled her head back and looked at him. "It''s not certain yet, my dear husband. We''ll have to wait and see if I really ¨C"


    "I''m going to make it certain, my beloved wife." He cut her off and Xiaolei raised a brow at him.


    "And how are you going to do that, hmm?"


    At that moment, Xiaolei saw him shed her a wicked smile she had never seen on him before and she couldn''t help but feel her heartbeat jump with another delicious thrill.


    "Wait and see, Xiaolei." He said, his wicked smile not fading, and in a blink of an eye, he was on top of her again.


    "What? Again? Wait! You savage panda!"


    *unedited

 Chapter 292 Final Arc (Part X)

    292 Final Arc (Part X)


    After another round of intense love making, Xiaolei was a melted puddle of goo in her husband''s arms. She had discovered a whole new side to him tonight. And she still could not help but smile at the thought that this big panda of hers was actually such a real big bad wolf in disguise all this while!


    Resting her head on his chest, Xiaolei asked him in a quiet voice. "Did you send someone to spy on me?"


    Yu Chen''s hand that was gently caressing Xiaolei''s hair stilled for a moment in his movement before continuing his soothing caresses. "No. You think that I had sent a spy on you? Why would you think that I did such a thing?"


    Xiaolei bit her lower lip and looked at him apologetically. "No, I¡­ but¡­ how did you know that I met up with him?"


    "An anonymous person sent me a photo of you two meeting up." Yu Chen''s expression turned dark as it hardened. "I am going to find out who it is very soon." His voice sounded even darker than his looks.


    Xiaolei felt a little unease bubble out from her heart. Who had dared send him that photo? Whoever it was, Xiaolei hoped that this was not going to be a serious issue. She did not want any more drama. She had enough of that. Now, all she wants is to just live happily in this man''s arms for the rest of her life. This is the greatest wish she has right now.


    "Sorry wife, I don''t have my birthday gift with me right now. I prepared something back home but¡­ but due to that message I suddenly received, I forgot to take it with me." Yu Chen cleared his throat, a little embarrassed that he had reacted so extremely to the point of even forgetting to bring his prepared gift. Though he tried to keep a straight face, there were two small spots of bright red on his high and well defined cheekbones that gave away his inner condition.


    A wide grin curved on Xiaolei''s lips. That was right. It would be her birthday in the next few minutes. Last year, Yu Chen threw an extravagant party for her. However, this year, Xiaolei had made her request early. She had told him that she only wanted to celebrate her special day just between the two of them. That was why after the party, she was nning to go home to Scarlet Hill, knowing that her sweet husband was waiting for her at home with his surprises.


    "It''s fine. I think this will be my hottest, most memorable birthday anyway. And I think I want another gift this time¡­" she licked her lips then bent forward to whisper in his ears. "I want a baby as a gift." Her soft and warm whisper floated into Yu Chen''s ears, tickling him and caused a roaring to start in his heart. She just knew what buttons to push to drive him crazy. As she pulled back and looked at him, he noticed the seductive and naughty twinkle in her eyes, drawing him into her spell.


    And that was all it took for the big bad wolf to rise so mightily again and that night, he pandered to her wish and devoured her over and over, not allowing her to rest even when she was tired. However, Xiaolei had no intentions of begging him to stop even through her muscles were all quivering as though they would turn to jelly. She weed him with all that she had in her.


    ¡­


    The sun''s rays were shining through the window when Yu Chen opened his eyes veryte the next morning. They had really gone at it like rabbits and did not stop until the skies had the tiniest tinge of getting lighter before they both copsed into bed, not bothering with washing up. He then turned and looked at his wife and a soft smiled bloomed across his face. He was incredibly happy, and his heart felt like it was going to burst out of his chest with so much dness.


    For the first in a very long time, he felt like something incredibly heavy was finally lifted off his shoulders. For the past two years, he had always been feeling that dread, that fear, and no matter how much he convinced himself that Xiaolei was his, that she belonged to him in this time, that miserable and gut wrenching feeling just would not leave him alone and he had no respite from the worry even in the confines of his own mind.


    But now, what a difference it was from before! His heart was now light and filled with nothing but love and happiness. He breathed with so much relief and thought back on the things they had donest night. Both him and Xiaolei had gone at it with such abandon! He blushed at the thought of their wildness, and his manhood hardened again.


    He nearly cursed out but managed to bite down on it before it left his lips. He did not want to wake Xiaolei up as she was still tired out from their vigorous sessions. Yu Chen rose from the bed as carefully as he could. The things he did to herst night was still so vivid in his head as though it were running in a film reel in full colour. He knew that he had overdone it and now, Xiaolei must be needing to rest more to recuperate and gather her strength. He remembered she literally passed outst night from the extreme pleasure coupled with the tiredness. As that thought crossed his mind, he blushed again and then he scolded himself for being such a ve driver and kept going at her until she just gave out.


    The first thing he thought of was to apologize to her the moment she wakes up. But now, he found that he was in trouble. Looking at his beautiful sleeping wife, he sweat dropped before looking down at hisp. He was hard again! Damn. This was bad!


    Hastily, Yu Chen ran to the bathroom with the intention of resolving this issue before getting down to apologising to his wife. There was no way he could go ahead with his n with his arousal making his life harder than it already is ¨C pun intended. Thus, he was going to take a nice, long and cold shower to punish himself for being such a beast!


    Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation!


    Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me!


    KazzenlX


    CREATOR''S THOUGHT

 Chapter 293 Final Arc (Part XI)

    293 Final Arc (Part XI)


    Yu Chen took quite a long time in the shower. When he stepped out, dressed in nothing but a long robe, he suddenly heard some soundsing from the bedroom.


    Creasing his brows, he rushed towards it, recognizing it was Xiaolei''s voice.


    He thought she was finally awake but to his surprise, Xiaolei was lying in bed and was still asleep. However, looking at her, he found that where the source of all the moaning and twisting.


    Immediately, Yu Chen rushed towards the bed and held Xiaolei''s shoulder and squeezed it heard enough to apply a gentle pressure onto it.


    "Xiaolei!" he called out, trying to wake her up. He then gently shook her before calling out her name again.


    Xiaolei''s eyes flew wide as she gasped out in distress. Her forehead was wet with sweat.


    "Are you okay?" Yu Chen pulled her up and hugged her, rubbing her back gently. "It''s just a bad dream, my wife. It''s okay." He coaxed, calming her down. His heart ached for her as he saw her wide opened eyes as though a deer caught in headlights.


    When Xiaolei managed to calm down, Yu Chen got up and walked to the side table to pour her a ss of water. Handing it to her, his eyes were full of questioning.


    "I had a weird dream." She said after looking into his eyes before taking a deep breath.


    "A scary one¡­?" Yu Chen prompted her when she remained silent for a while.


    Xiaolei nodded. "There''s a big fire. A really big one..." She replied and took another breath again before she shook her head to clear her mind. She noticed that the sun was already high in the sky and looked at her husband, lifting one perfectly trimmed eyebrow at him.


    "Not going to work today Mr. CEO?" she gently teased him.


    Yu Chen shook his head. "I don''t think I can drag myself away from you today."


    His answer made Xiaolei smile tenderly, and she continued teasing him, "and what are you going to do with me today, hmm? My big bad wolf?"


    His face reddened after hearing her call out her new nickname for him and Xiaolei could not help but find him adorably sexy. "Don''t seduce me again, wife. Not unless you want to bear the brunt of it. I already overdid itst night. I''m afraid you would not be able to take it if we were to go at it again."


    Augh echoed around their room like little chiming bells. And Xiaolei pinched his check.


    "You''re so cute!" and she grinned at him.


    "I''m sorry. I made you pass out." Yu Chen said but that only drew a delightful chuckle from his wife.


    "I loved it. I''m ready to have a go at it again, you know?" Xiaolei whispered scandalously and winked at him before bursting out into giggles at the look on his face.


    Yu Chen blinked many times as though notprehending her words. After which, he then swallowed hard and choked a little. He then looked away and stood up hastily.


    "No, no, let''s go eat. I can''t exhaust you again without feeding you first. You are already so lean as it is. Other things can wait." He scooped her up into his arms and took her off the bed. He carried her princess-like towards the kitchen.


    "Ah¡­ my hubby, you pamper me too much." She murmured against his neck, sending delicious shivers down his spine.


    "I love pampering you. Now sit here and let''s eat. I''ll feed you."


    After their blissful brunch on the open veranda, Xiaolei leaned over the railing as she stared appreciatively at the view. Yu Chen had to answer a phone call so she was left alone.


    As she stood there, she started to feel something odd again. It was as if there was something very important that she had forgotten about. What was it? Why could she not remember if it was so important? Could it be that it was not as important as it seemed?


    Frowning hard, Xiaolei tried to think on it hard, trying to remember whatever important thing was it that she had forgotten. But to her dismay, nothing came to her mind. She was drawing a total nk. Ugh! What was it? Was there some important event happening today?


    Feeling a bit frustrated, Xiaolei swiped her phone out and quickly ran through her schedule. The moment she saw the date, her body froze. Something finally clicked within her mind.


    Something major did happened during this day in her previous life! She remembered that back then, she had found out from the TV that Scarlet Hill was on fire.


    Her eyes flew wide opened with shock and horror. Scarlet Hill! That was their home! When she remembered that it had not started as a simple fire, she had realised that something fishy must have happened. The media mysteriously did not cover much about how the fire came bout but just that news alone was enough to make Xiaolei''s heart thud in utter fear and panic.


    She ran inside, calling out her husband''s name. Her voice was frightened and that rmed Yu Chen.


    "Yu Chen! Hubby! We need to go! We need to go back home now!" she eximed and Yu Chen quickly held her, seeing the fear in her eyes. "Ranran and Rui aren''t there right now, right?!"


    "Calm down, wife. What is wrong?" he did not know why she was behaving like this. But he knew that she would not simply make things up. There must be a reason to her panic.


    "Something¡­ something will happen there soon. In Scarlet Hill. I remember. There will be a fire. A big fire." Xiaolei''s eyes were wide with fear, and she could not think rationally anymore.


    Thankfully, Yu Chen seemed to immediately believe her words. And with a serious gaze, he dialled a number on his phone.


    "Immobilize the army. Head to Scarlet Hill now! Also, send a chopper here to the hotel." He ordered, his calm eyes gleaming so dangerously. Then he dialled another number this time. "Big bro, I need back up. Something''sing up today. Something big. Yes, Bro Zaki is there right now."


    ____


    Announcement: Hellbound With You will resume this january 2022.


    Please check out my other book ''Spellbound'' as well.^^


    Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation!


    Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me!

 Chapter 294 Final Arc Part XII

    Chapter 294 Final Arc Part XII


    Back at Scarlet Hill.


    "Where is Yu Chen?" Zaki asked the men in Yu Chen''s mansion. He had juste from the sanatorium after resting up from finishing another round of his treatment. Having nothing else to do, he had decided to drop by and look for Yu Chen and Xiaolei as he remembered that the two would be having a private birthday celebration for Xiaolei this year.


    He had remembered how extravagant andvish Yu Chen had arranged and prepared for his wife''s birthdayst year. It was nothing short of being able to bepared to the grand birthday celebration of the nation''s members of royalty. That was how much Yu Chen had splurged and gone all out for Xiaolei.


    However, for Xiaolei, once was more than enough. She no longer enjoyed suchvishness and did not find it in her to show off either her wealth, or her husband''s, nor did she wish to have all that fanfare of having unrted and unnecessary people bringing her gifts and wishing her a ''Happy Birthday''. It all just felt to hollow and meaningless. After being given the opportunity to live her life over, she realized that all she wanted during these special asions were just the well wishes andpanionship of only her loved ones ¨C family and close friends.


    But due tost year''s extravagant and overly eye-catching birthday celebration, this year Xiaolei had requested that she spent it only with her beloved husband. But knowing that there were other family members and close friends who wanted to celebrate it with her as well, she had intended to have a small gathering with them, having a private and quiet meal over the weekend in their home.


    Though knowing this, Zaki decided to be a nuisance and drop by to bother the couple. After all, it was already way past breakfast. Both Yu Chen and Xiaolei should be up and about by now, even if they had been all lovey dovey and spent a hot and passionate timest night. Right? Having these mischievous thoughts in his mind, Zaki snickered and made his way into to the couple''s mansion, making himselffortable as though it was his own home.


    After walking into the living hall and then strolling over to the kitchen, Zaki did not see any traces of the couple being around nor any evidence of them having celebrated Xiaolei''s birthdayst night. Were they not supposed to be back home? He clearly remembered Yu Chen mentioning it to him that they would be spending a quiet night at home ¨C just the two of them.


    This was the reason that brought him to check their whereabouts with Yu Chen''s men.


    "Seems like the boss had suddenly leftst night to look for thedy boss¡­ but I''m not sure why they have yet to return." One of the men answered. "Is there any problems Mr. Chen? Should I contact him?"


    Zaki raised his brows at the reply. Yu Chen had rushed out to look for Xiaolei? And they still were not back even after a whole night out? This sounds like some impulsive birthday surprise that Yu Chen decided to spring onto his wife. Then a knowing and understanding smile spread across his lips as he remembered his recent conversation with Yu Chen.


    ''Most probably the boy had taken my advice and gone ahead to argue with his wife? Then they must have had a hell of a make-up sex session seeing that they aren''t home yet at this hour.'' Zaki thought to himself. He then chuckled, thinking that it was about time that the man expressed himself honestly to his wife. A naughty grin spread across his face as he thought of how intense the battle in bed must be between the husband and wife as this would be the first time they would argue in the years that they had been married.


    Turning that all-knowing yet secretive grin at the men, he only said, "No need. There''s no need to disturb the man. I''ll just wait around until hees back." Zaki then waved them off, telling them that there was no need for them to bother with him. After all, he was not a guest to this ce. Then he simply turned away and strolled back towards the door while humming happily, his steps light and bouncy. The men could do nothing but look on confusedly, not understanding what was going on with the sudden mood change. They just exchanged looks and shrugged.


    Zaki plopped himself down onto the spacious and luxurious sofa in the living hall. He thought that he would just go ahead and wait here for Yu Chen and Xiaolei toe back from their impromptu escapade before the three of them make their way back together to the sanatorium to check on Juu and Kyuu''s conditions and how they were faring with the treatments so far.


    "Alright, I guess I should take this rare chance and catch up on some sleep while the kid is still out with his wife." Zaki muttered to himself. He had not had the chance to catch any sleepst night ¨C not even a quick 40 winks. His mind had stayed awake thinking about Hinari and finally, about his future with her. The fact that there was the word ¨C future ¨C was already enough to excite him. And with the further thoughts of finally being able to give her the bundle of joy she had been requesting him so badly for so long, just made him even happier. And when he imagined their very own little oneing and making a little family of three, Zaki could not contain the blissful swelling in his heart that he was unable to sleep at allst night from all the adrenaline rushing through his system. He had no idea he could even feel this kind of joy and thrill at the simple thought of his future child. He could not imagine how amazing it would be like when they truly weed their very own flesh and blood for real in the future.


    "Chen better not take too long with Xiaolei." He pretended to grouse beforeughing out loud, not bothered that only his loudughter was filling the living area and having the guards outside thinking that he was crazyughing on his own. After having funughing alone, he calmed himself before lying down and stretching out on the sofa, releasing a satisfied breath.


    Lounging there on his own, with a silly little grin adorning his good-looking face, Zaki sighed again in contentment and a momentter, hisrge frame rxed further into the sofa and steadily drifted off to sleep.

 Chapter 295 Final Arc Part XIII

    Chapter 295 Final Arc Part XIII


    He started to see Hinari''s smiling face in his dreams. The surroundings were so bright and were filled with nothing but contentment, happiness, and love. Zaki could also see that Sei, his brother, and his family, including Juu and Kyuu, Yu Chen, Xiaolei and their boys were also. Everyone and everything looked perfect and blissful as they were all gathered together enjoying each other''spany. He even saw his future son there along with them.


    In his dream, the world was so beautiful and peaceful. If he were dreaming of such a joyful world eight years ago, Zaki was certain he would find it as hrious and impossible. But he somehow felt that it was not that far-fetched now. This reality could actually happen in real life. And it might even be happening very soon! Once he is cured, he would do everything in his power to make this dream be a reality for his family. He just knew that it could happen. This ideal reality just needs a little more time to be achieved. He need only to be patient. And that was not an issue to him.


    As he continued to doze, it started to rain. The wind was cool and the pitter patter of raindrops falling were so soothing, making the alreadyfortable atmosphere even more perfect for a long,zy nap.


    ¡­


    "Hubby, please be careful. Though this is urgent, we need to make sure we arrive in one piece." Xiaolei curled one hand around her seatbelt on the passenger side that was strapped across her body and the other was tightly clutching at the door handle. Her knuckles were white. But it was not only due to Yu Chen''s fast driving, but also at the memories of what happened on this same day in her past life that had shed through her mind in bits and pieces as their car hurtled down the highway.


    Yu Chen only frowned harder at her reminder. He had not doubted her words at all earlier when she mentioned about the emergency that most likely would happen at Scarlet Hill. After she mentioned the big fire and the moment her panicked eyes met his, Yu Chen suddenly had a sh of recollection as well.


    He had felt that sudden chill run down his spine as he had a sudden clear vision of him and his big bro Sei being in a panicked rush as they sped all the way back to Scarlet Hill after receiving the S.O.S. call from Ryou that something had gone wrong in the researchb and that Davi had been kidnapped. And it was that day in his past life that had brought so much grief and sadness to all of them. One that was crippling as they had lost so many of their loved ones.


    "Yu Chen¡­?" Xiaolei prompted again, seeing as he had not replied to her.


    "Mmm¡­ I know." Yu Chen answered. He had decided to drive himself instead of relying on the driver. Though Xiaolei was a courageous woman, he knew he was driving way too fast and was scaring her.


    Drawing in a hissing breath through his clenched teeth, he forced himself to let up a little on the elerator. He knew what his wife said was true. They needed to be careful and get there in one piece. No point in them getting into an ident andplicating things even further. He had already called his big bro Sei. The army had also been mobilized. So, all he needed to do was to get them both back safe and sound.


    An idea sprouted in Yu Chen''s mind. He had not thought of this due to being a little rattled earlier. "Xiaolei, get your phone and call bro Zaki. Perhaps we can give him a heads-up." He looked over at Xiaolei. She could catch the slight eagerness in his voice.


    Nodding, she fished out her phone from her clutch. "Good idea. We can call him and warn him in advance¡­ I hope¡­" her voice softened at the end.


    Quickly essing the ''Favorites'' in her contact list, she quickly tapped on Zaki''s number and put her phone on speaker mode. The dial tone connected, and a ringing sound filled the car as Yu Chen continued speeding on.


    "He''s not picking up¡­" Xiaolei spoke up after listening to the dial tone ringing continuously for 5 rings. Looking over helplessly at her husband, her face paled as Yu Chen''s jaws clenched and unclenched, a clear sign that he was worried.


    Zaki always picks up within 5 rings. Unless there were other important matters that he needed to attend to. This did not bode well at all.


    "Keep trying." Yu Chen''s tense voice instructed her. Xiaolei could only nod and kept dialing the same number.


    ¡­


    Back at Scarlet Hill.


    A frown started to form on Zaki''s peacefully sleeping face. He started to sweat and trash around on the sofa as if he were having a nightmare.


    On the coffee table at the side of the sofa where Zaki''s legs were draped over, a phone was sitting there. Its screen was shing as the notification of someone''s call came in. Unfortunately, the phone had been set to mute and no vibration. It was a rare asion that Zaki did this. He had thought Yu Chen and Xiaolei would be home soon and they could wake him up once they saw him sleeping on their sofa.


    Who would have thought fate would y it out this way? The phone stopped shing. But after a few seconds, it shed again with the identification of the caller "Sis-inw Xiaolei". However, the owner of the phone was not aware of the urgency of the calls at all. In fact, it seemed as if he was trapped in troubles of his own over here.


    He began to moan out in agony as the rain fell heavier outside, adding to the suffocating feeling that was surrounding Zaki. He seemed to be suffering as he was trapped in his nightmare. The sweat that had beaded his brows trickled down the sides of his head, causing the hair at his temples and even the front and back of his shirt to dampen. His usually easy and elegant brows were scrunched up as though he was in a quandary.


    "¡­!!!" His eyes snapped open without warning and he abruptly jumped off the sofa, eyes wide and feral. His breath appeared in little white puffs,ing out unevenly with coughs interspersed as though he had just emerged from an underwater struggle after being held down for a long time.


    Terror filled his eyes as he frantically looked around, hair mussed up and his fists clenched and unclenched beside his body. The tenseness of his muscles, a clear indication at how ready he was tounch an attack at the slightest provocation. The once bright and serene feeling inside the longue was long gone, now charged with an unknown tension. It was a little dark and cold and eerily quiet.

 Chapter 296 Final Arc Part XIV

    Chapter 296 Final Arc Part XIV


    Slowly, by force of habit, Zaki made himself calm down and sharpen his focus on his surroundings. His heartbeat was pounding wildly in his ears. He could sense trouble ¨C could almost taste it, even. He could detect an ominous and heavy tension that seemed to be coiling in the air and his instincts smoothly took over. How long has it been since hest felt something this extreme? He had almost forgotten thest time that something could actually trigger his inner beast to crawl out of its cave and consume him.


    Still and alert like a predator waiting for another predator toe at him, Zaki lifted his cold eyes towards the main entrance. "Come out," Zaki snapped at that direction, his voice sounding cold and murderous.


    A chuckle that came across as almost innocent echoed around the living area and a man dressed in all ck stepped out from the shadows.


    As soon as Zaki saw his face, his entire being froze with utter shock. How could it be him?! That face, especially that seemingly unnatural white hair usuallymonly seen on an old person, and definitely not a young-looking man like him was something impossible for Zaki to forget. He could not even forget even if he wanted to despite so many years had passed.


    But how can this be? This man was already supposed to be dead!!


    "Long time no see, Zero. Remember me?" The handsome white-haired man greeted Zaki with an amiable smile that was reserved for old friends.


    This white-haired man''s handsomeness was not the wholesome and vigorous kind that would be attractive to most. Instead of a tanned healthy glow, his skin was pale to the point of rivalling the whiteness of paper. And with the contrast to his red lips, it would not be far-fetched to mistake him for a vampire. He possessed the kind of sinister, devil-may-care look, with thin and narrow eyebrows and a pair of long nted eyes that shed with cruel intention from time to time. His thin lips currently curled on one corner lent a sexy yet evil aura to his entire mood.


    Seeing this person who had literally emerged from his nightmares, Zaki could only utter one word.


    "One?!"


    Zaki stood there still unbelieving at what ¨C or to be more precise, who ¨C he was looking at. It was rare that he gets shocked to the point of being so taken aback that his mind went nk and did not know how to process what was going on for a few additional seconds. The white-haired man who was still standing casually in the lounge chuckled again. His seemingly innocentugh echoing in the eerily silent living room.


    "Geez. Others would think that you''ve just seen a ghost, Zero." He sighed heavily, all previous traces of light-heartedughter wiped out and his face was nk like a mannequin. His ice blue eyes were still as cold and unfeeling, exactly as how Zaki remembered thest time he saw him ¨C simply soulless.


    "I am real. Not a dream nor a figment of your overactive imagination. And I''m here to catch up with you after so many years."


    "B-but¡­ How? How did you even¡­" Zaki still could not get himself to believe that the real One was standing right before him.


    Maybe he was still not awake? Could this be a continuation of his nightmare? Perhaps this was one of those nightmares that you get a nightmare in your nightmare? This man was supposed to be dead, long ago. There was even ''conclusive'' evidence that he had died. Hmph! Conclusive, my ass!! Zaki was starting to get agitated now.


    "Hmm¡­" One fiddled with his bangs as he acted as though he was trying to recall some obscure memory, long buried at the back of his mind. "I''m not sure how¡­but we were dragged out of theb before the explosion." Then he shrugged as though what he said was not a big deal.


    "We?" Zaki''s eyes widened as he caught onto that statement. "You''re telling me that you''re not the only one¡­" His heart was hammering away at the thought that more of them had survived. More of these scourges were running around out there. Where his loved ones were.


    "Yep." One smiled. And Zaki''s blood ran ice-cold in his veins.


    "Though not all of us managed to survive all the way until now. Just like you, I still have two of them with me. Seven and Three are here too."


    At that moment, the nightmare Zaki just had a while ago shed in his head and terror filled his eyes. A ferocious aura raged from him, and his eyes glowed dangerously. But the man standing before him did not even react. He only stood there, calmly staring at Zaki, his smile not changing the least.


    When Zaki moved to leave, One blocked him. "Ah, ah ah¡­ are you just going to leave like this, Zero? What about our heartfelt reunion? I had purposely made ns and came here just to catch up with you, remember?" Hisugh sounded like a mad cackle in Zaki''s ears, sending involuntary shivers down his spine.


    Zaki gritted his teeth. He could feel the waves of danger rolling off from One. This crazy person knows no boundaries. That word does not exist in his vocabry.


    Also, he knew very well from the past what kind of strength this man possessed. Before Sei took him out of theb, the scientists in thatb often arranged for the experimental children to be pitted in a fight against each other until they were close to death. Zaki had fought against One not once but thrice, and he had never won against him. Never.


    One was the best product among all of the experimental children. The most obedient, the strongest and most importantly ¨C the one who was unbeatable. Zaki could still remember the looks in the scientists'' eyes every time they observed One in his fights. One was their ultimate pride and joy, their perfect and absolute product. They could not be prouder of him.


    Zaki could never in his life also, ever forget how this white-haired man had gone on and ughtered countless children and even adult men and women without batting an eye just because he was ordered to do so. True, the experimental children were all considered to be monsters. But One was the ultimate monster among them. He was in a different league, all on his own. His existence has even gone beyond what a monster was. He was the devil incarnate.


    "What the hell are you doing in this ce?!" Zaki hissed at One, his fighter instincts had long since kicked in, preparing his body and mind for a battle to the death. Though he did not want to fight, he must take this man down at all costs. Because if he cannot achieve it, this monster would end up going around killing everyone he cared about.

 Chapter 297 Final Arc Part XV

    Chapter 297 Final Arc Part XV


    "We''ve been hunting you for a long time now, Zero. Our master had kept us under his control and disposal for many years since that day." One started talking, his voice in a singsong tone that caused goosebumps to crawl over Zaki''s skin. "Then our time wasing to an end, and he had callously handed us over to the military. Just like that." A self-depreciatingugh broke out from One''s lips, but the gleam in his eyes was filled with madness.


    He smiled wickedly before snarling. "After using us for so many years, he had the audacity to throw us away now that we''re about to be expired goods. And the military had the face to say that they''d save us from the pain. But I know better. They were just trying to create a copy of us. And that is the ultimate and only reason why they are still keeping us. Once we served our purpose, they''d get rid of us too.


    "So, we decided to break off on our own after I stumbled over some intel about you, Zero. What a providence of fate, don''t you think?" He chuckled in a terrifying manner. "Who would''ve thought that the rejected product ended up being the one the whole world recognizes and is actually looking up to right now? We have been hiding away for so many years in the shadows¡­ just like rats in the sewers. While you¡­ YOU are up here living a perfectly happy and normal life." He scoffed and sneered, as though mocking the military. His eyes glowed with a crazed light as a soft chuckle echoed within the living area. It was an emotionless chuckle that sounded more petrifying than any hystericalughter.


    "Was it enjoyable? Huh, Zero? Pretending to live like you are one of them? A normal human?" he mocked. His soulless eyes narrowing with a re of emotion as he stared into Zaki''s eyes. "Oh¡­ or maybe I should change to calling you Zaki now? Tsk, tsk¡­ you even changed your name, huh? How quaint." One continued mocking Zaki who was staring at One with a stony face.


    "Seven once mentioned that you were lucky. Well, I guess, he was right. You were, after all you''re the very first one who was taken out of thatb. Even though you were the rejected one." A sickening bloodlust filled the living room and encroached on Zaki as One took a step closer.


    "You know¡­ it was supposed to be me. I should be the one chosen first at that time. Not you, Zero. Not YOU!! And now¡­" Another softugh followed, a hollow and broken sound. "And now, you have a genius scientist who has sessfully found a way to treat you¡­ What''s her name again? Dr. Davi Chen?" One shed an evil grin after throwing out that name.


    Pure terror filled Zaki''s eyes in that instant. He snarled like a cornered wolf. "ONE! Don''t you dare touch her!" Zaki''s roared out furiously as his eyes zed with the lethal intensity of a death threat.


    However, only an eerie chuckle floated through the space between them. One then shrugged indifferently as he gestured to the outside with his head.


    "Well, Seven and Three had gone over to the sanatorium while I came to visit you here. My guess is they must have arrived¡­?" He shrugged as though he did not care about it. But a wicked smile slowly spread across his face. "So, I''m not exactly sure what''s going on over there right now ¨C" The implied threat and danger in that sentence nearly drove Zaki insane with worry and fear as his whole frame the living room.


    14:57


    ***


    shook with barely suppressed fury.


    Not allowing One to finish that statement, Zaki charged furiously at him without any warning. He moved so fast that the best human fighter could not have possibly stopped the attack even after realizing the move had been made. Unfortunately, One was not a normal human in the first ce. He was a monster ¨C the worse kind there was.


    That very same monster blocked Zaki''s oing attack and with that, the two shed fiercely in the living room.


    ***


    Zaki could feel that this battle would be thest and most significant one between them. Though he was not prophetic, he could somehow tell it in his bones. And at the end of this battle, it would be either One or himself who would be left standing.


    This was it. The story that had been abruptly cut short since a time from before. One that was long forgotten, from a far and distantnd that seemed to have originated in a different life. However, there would be a conclusion to that unfinished story today. One way or another, it would end. He would end it, here and now. Enough of the past. It was time to close that chapter and fully embrace the present and future.


    Nevertheless, Zaki was quite reluctant to have theirst showdown right here, since it would cause considerable damage to the mansion. And it was not even his.


    ''Sorry, Chen! I''llpensate youter, I swear!'' Zaki told an imaginary Yu Chen in his mind, sweat-dropping as he imagined Xiaolei''s face once she sees the utter destruction that was sure to happen to their home. In his mind, he gave imaginary kow-tows to both of them, especially to Xiaolei. ''Sorry, sis-inw! But this is an emergency!''


    In the next second however, he thinned his lips, tsked and shrugged his shoulders as he epted that there is no way around it. One was all ready and primed for battle. He can apologize and make up to the coupleter on. But to do that, he needed to survive. Thus, he must emerge the victor in this battle! There must be no other oue that was eptable.


    As Zaki looked up after taking an unnoticeable deep breath, he looked over at One who threw him a taunting sneer. In a blink, both were lunging at each other at speeds surpassing even the best athletes with world records. They leapt about as dark blurs, catlike in movement as each bounded off the walls, summersaulting over tabletops, and vaulting the tops of the sofas, their des never resting from trying to gain a hit off the other. Every time the two men met and shed, their des swung and arced around viciously, each trying to carve off any body part of their respective opponent. Their powers were so destructive that any furniture that were not built of sturdy material got smashed to smithereens. Even those that were made tost, sustained significant damage.

 Chapter 298 Final Arc Part XVI

    298 Final Arc Part XVI


    Zaki cracked a cynical smile on his lips, as though there was something he knew that One did not. He kept pushing on. Advancing. Never stepping back. Giving his all with no concern for his own life. As though nothing else matters. That was the impression Zaki''s actions had on One. And it made him crease his brows. ording to Three and Seven''s investigation, he was certain that Zero had things precious to him. He had something to protect now. So why was he going at it and giving his all like he was on a suicide mission? Did he not want to live anymore?


    The man was literally zipping around and giving One a run for his money. Zero had been storming him non-stop, his deadly de striking ferociously, always barely a couple centimetres shy of his jugr. His foreswings were skin-prickling, followed by his backswings that were positively lethal. Each swing seemed to be calcted to extreme precision. If he were to ease up even a little, perhaps that might be the beginning of the end of him? That unexpected inner acknowledgement caused One''s face to scowl and darken. When had Zero improved to this point?


    Was their investigation wed? ording to what they had dug up, even though Dr. Davi Chen had Zero on treatment, it had been two years and progress was still not as satisfactory as they had expected. Zero should be about 85 percent cured but treatment for his illness was still ongoing. So what was with Zero now? One could not quite put his finger on it.


    ***


    Xiaolei exhaled heavily as she shook her head gloomily at Yu Chen. "Still not getting through¡­" she informed before nibbling on her lower lips. "I think something must have happened. Zaki would not ignore looking at his phone for this long, right?"


    "Hmm¡­ Yeah." Yu Chen only gave a sinct reply as he gripped the steering wheel tighter. He too believed that events like how it had happened in their previous life would have already started to unfold as before. He only prayed that they could somehow alter it, even if for a little. As once the trajectory of an event spins out of the original timeline, it would then cause a domino effect that hopefully would work in their favour.


    A sharp trill suddenly broke the grim quietness in the car. Both Yu Chen and Xiaolei snapped their heads to look at the phone lying innocently in Xiaolei''s cupped hands that were resting on herp, as the look in their eyes sharpened as they saw who the caller was.


    "Hello... Yes¡­ He decided to drive... I''ll put you on speaker." That was Xiaolei''s side of the conversation that Yu Chen got before he suddenly heard his big bro Sei''s voiceing over the car speakers.


    "Chen, where''s your location?" Sei''s no-nonsense and business-like tone came, so unlike the usual way he talks to them.


    "We''re almost back at Scarlet Hill. Did not want to wait for the chopper as it would take time for it get to us. Should be arriving in about half an hour''s time if there are no unexpected traffic on the road." Yu Chen knew he was shortening the estimated time that they should need in getting back. Hearing his brother''s voice so emotionless and t, he knew that Sei was worried for his wife and Zaki''s safety at this moment.


    "Mmm. Got it. I''ve gotten in touch with the army. The guards over at the research centre had been given an emergency order to be on alert and guard those in theb well. You be careful. I''ll see you there." Sei did not waste any extra words and only got down to the main points. "Keep in touch." He gave a final reminder before ending the call.


    Yu Chen drew in a breath before looking over at his wife who had heard the entire exchange over the car speakers. "You know we actually need about 45 minutes before we can arrive¡­" an apologetic gleam appeared in his eyes as he looked back at the speedometer before him.


    "I understand, Chen. I''ll hang on." Xiaolei nodded at her husband when he looked back at her, a small smile curved on her pink lips even as her knuckles whitened a little around the seatbelt. There was a tacit understanding between them with just that one look.


    Yu Chen only shed a grin at her before stepping down on the elerator. Their car raced on quickly, as both trained their eyes forward, wanting to get back sooner rather thanter.


    ***


    Back at Scarlet Hill Research Laboratory


    "Dr. Davi!" one of the lead researchers who was key in assisting her in the treatment for Zaki, Kyuu and Juu ran towards her. "The guards reported that they did find two silhouettes of unknown men running in the sanatorium. And they seem to be making their way over to theb."


    "Noted on that. Proceed with Emergency Protocol 6." Davi replied in a cool voice, her expression evident that she did not take it that seriously. Also, from the importance she had ced on calling the emergency at only level 6, indicated that she was more than satisfied to have the security teams handle this matter.


    She only lifted her head to give out the order before bending it again to peer attentively into the binocr viewing scope of thetest transmission electron microscope that herb had managed to get a hold of for her. With thistest and current favourite toy of hers, she had recently found out some new and interesting development on the morphology, defects and chemical information of her three patients that were still undergoing the experimental treatment for their illness. Thus, even though she had been informed about the attempted break in by two unknown men, she was not quite bothered about it as the guards were already on it. Her mind was more preupied with the prospect of further improving on the form of the chemicals used in the medication for their treatment. Furthermore, Sei had personally called her to warn her to be careful and that he had already arranged for the army''s involvement and had also despatched more elite guards over to deal with the situation at hand. There were only few that she trusted enough to be in charge of her safety. But her husband is always at the top of her list.

 Chapter 299 Final Arc Part XVII

    299 Final Arc Part XVII


    "Boss! The chopper is ready. We can head over to where Madam is immediately. Just awaiting your orders." Ryou saluted smartly to Sei and reported.


    Sei gave him a sharp nod before turning to look at a youngdy who had a calm yet heroic aura about her. She definitely had the bearing of an elite military personnel, and no one would doubt that she might even be from the special forces. However, she was dressed in a nanny''s outfit that helped tone down her sharp edges. And coupled with a gentle smile, she somehow managed to pull off the look.


    "You know what to do, Colonel Anderson?" He lifted an arched brow at the smilingdy.


    "Go ahead and get your wife with ease, Mr. Chen. You can leave assured with me watching over your kids here." Colonel Gail Anderson gave a professional salute to Sei. "If that''s all, I''ll be heading back to join the kids in their yroom. You know how to contact me."


    Sei only responded with a ''thank you'' which earned him a small wave from Colonel Anderson without her turning back. He knew that she was the best in this and was fully relieved in cing the safety of his children in her very capable hands.


    "Let''s go. Time to see what troubles came knocking at our doorstep." Sei gave out the order as a vicious glint shed in his eyes while his men replied in unison with a ''yes, sir!''. After getting into the lead chopper, the rest of his men followed in the other three choppers that were on standby at the helipad.


    ...


    Back at the mansion...


    Again, Zaki sped forward and brought his de down heavily. The weight of this strike pushed One back, back, back¡­ and One''s eyes flickered in disbelief. He did a single flip, dove forward and swung his ebony knife. Zaki leapt back quickly enough as that move sliced through the expensive fabric of his shirt. It barely missed cutting his flesh by perhaps only a centimetre. However, One had anticipated this move and had ced himself at the spot Zaki escaped to. Zaki had no chance to avoid this second attack and got a full-on attack as One swung his leg high and smashed it into the side of his head, sending him flying into the wall.


    Smiling in satisfaction at his wounded enemy, One cracked his neck. He did note out of this scuffle without receiving some blows and had suffered some significant wounds from Zaki as well. He too, had been thrown back into the wall and was bleeding from the head with blood flowing down his forehead and into his eyes, making him look even more devilish. "You have certainly improved, Zero. I didn''t expect a fun time going one on one against you." Like a mindless creature, he lunged and attacked Zaki relentlessly. "Waiting this long was the right choice. I was half afraid you would be reduced to a normal human now, but I''m d I was wrong." Hisugh was maniacal, the kind that would raise hairs.


    After blocking a couple more heavy blows, Zaki slipped and One''s sword plunged right through his abdomen. Zaki''s eyes widened and looked down as One quickly twisted and cruelly pulled his knife out, not giving Zaki the chance to gain the upper hand.


    That sharp movement had caused Zaki to cough a little, sending a trickle of blood down the corners of his mouth, making him aware that One''s strike must have sliced right through his stomach. Coupled with the earlier hit to the head that might have caused a concussion, Zaki was seeing little dots of light in his peripheral vision. He was getting more worried about Davi and those who were in the sanatorium. He could already feel a building pressure in the left half of his head and hear a shrill buzzing in his ears.


    "You know what¡­I can help you. If you stop this¡­ Seven and Three included¡­" Zaki want to try the negotiation route. He knew that One was heartless and could not even be considered a person anymore. But Zaki still wanted to try to reason things out. Perhaps a hint of humanity and conscience could bloom in One? But it seems that it was too much to ask as he could see nothing but pure evil overflowing from his eyes.


    "I see you have turned into an idiotic human now too huh, Zero? Well, you''re a rejected product after all." He shrieked inughter. "Why would I need your input when Three and Seven should already have that doctor in their hands now?" One taunted Zaki.


    ...


    At the sanatorium...


    Two men were creeping forward in a spacious area with dim lighting, one only a step behind the other. Both were moving silently, working in tandem with the one in front scouting the right and the one at the back in charge of the left.


    "Hey! Three¡­ do you see what I see?" Seven hissed under his breath as he nudged the man in front, lifting his hand over Three''s shoulder, pointing diagonally to his left. As Three followed the direction of that finger, they both saw two cylindrical metal-like tanks that had a bluish glowing out from a small section on the top.


    Stealthily moving towards the unusual sight, they arrived and peered over the top of the tanks, curiosity almost eating them alive. Only to find that it had a ss-like material with a radius of 8 inches at one end which seemed to allow one to look into it.


    There were three of such cylindrical tanks in the area, but only two seemed to be functioning. A few metal tubes ran from the tanks and into the wall, connecting to what ¨C both men had no idea of. But based on the color codes on the tubes, they did not doubt it must be important things running through it. They have worked with their previous master and the military and seen all sorts of advanced machineries and technology, but it was clear that the things in this space were beyond what they had seen before. Both men peered into both metal tubes simultaneously and their eyes widened.


    "It''s Juu!"


    "It''s Kyuu!"


    Both men eximed at the same time.

 Chapter 300 Final Arc Part XVIII

    Chapter 300 Final Arc Part XVIII


    Three and Seven raised their heads and looked to each other, eyes wide as they recognized the men that were currently held within these cylindrical tanks. Both seemed to be sleeping, eyes closed as they were suspended in a blue liquid that was the source of that dim glow they had seen. Immediately, they knew that this must be the treatment that the Dr. Davi they were looking for, was being carried out for Kyuu and Juu. Their eyes shone with jealousy as they sneered at the thought of how lucky these two were to have people to care for them and treat their illness.


    Three drew out a serrated de strapped to his boot and without warning, swiftly sliced through all the tubes that exited from the top of the tank and into the wall above it.


    Seven looked at the malicious gleam in Three''s eyes and understood where all that resentment and fury came from. He too, felt the same, as one who was used, abused and abandoned once they had outlived their usefulness. Seven slid his own de from its sheath and brought it close to the color-coded tubes before pausing.


    "Don''t tell me you''re suddenly growing a conscience now, Seven." Three sneered as he walked over to the tank where he was at.


    "No¡­ It just crossed my mind, what if our ces were swapped instead¡­" Seven mused softly, but Three heard him nheless and he snarled.


    "Hah! But the reality is that they are the ones in there and we are the ones out here. They get a chance at life while we are doomed from the beginning to death! So why should you even care?" and saying that, Three swiped his de in a vicious arc, cutting the tubes on the other tank.


    Seven watched on silently as the liquid that was flowing from some source behind the wall flowed and spilled to the ground, not reaching Juu and Kyuu who were in the tanks. He jerked as a dull but loud bang echoed out ¨C Three had suddenly mmed the handle of his de onto the circr ss-like piece over Juu''s face, apparently trying to ensure his death. Unfortunately, that material was sturdy and did not even crack, earning a snort from Three.


    "Let''s go. They would not stand a chance now¡­" and with that, Three lifted his dagger and stabbed it down into the main control panel that was connected to all the tanks. Sparks flew and the sharp crackle of electricity could be heard before dying down in a sizzle after a few seconds had passed. The bluish glow from the tanks faded and the darkness deepened within the ce. "Now let''s get Dr. Davi."


    Turning around, Three led the way as Seven followed, only a step behind him, getting back into their earlier formation. He did not notice that Seven turned around quickly to take ast look at the two tanks before they headed for their main target.


    ...


    "You¡­!" Zaki''s eyes turned bloodshot as One insinuated that Davi might have been kidnapped or even worse, harmed by Three and Seven. In his anxiousness, he took a few steps closer to One, but that triggered a sudden dizzy spell and nausea surged up his throat.


    Taking advantage of the sudden lowering of Zaki''s guard, One unexpectedly pulled out a gun and took a shot at him. thanks to his sensitive hearing and exceptional reflexes, he managed to dodge that bullet that was meant for his heart. However, due to the effects of the concussion, he did not manage to dodge it fully and the bullet embedded itself into his chest and lodged into one of his ribs. A grunt escaped his lips as Zaki fell to his knees. He had not expected One to y dirty. But then¡­ what should he expect of a monster?


    "So pitiful and weak."


    Zaki heard as he saw One''s shoes approaching from the edges of his vision. Coughing once, he looked up from his kneeling position and snarled, "I''ll kill¨C" but was cut off when he saw the butt of the gun speeding to his face. One had cracked down on his skull and Zaki crumpled to the ground in a heap, blood pooling under him.


    "Kill or be killed." One spat out and sneered before he turned and walked out of the house. It should be about time to meet up with Three and Seven.


    ***


    Three and Seven made their way over to the researchb aftering to the conclusion that Dr. Davi should be there as no one else was at the sanatorium other than Juu and Kyuu in their treatment tanks. One had informed them that securing the doctor was their top priority in this mission. Thus, they needed to grab her and get out A.S.A.P.


    ording to their investigation, only the doctor and the scientists would be there in this huge facility. Kidnapping her would be easier than snatching an apple from a kindergartener. So far, they had not seen anyone as expected. Thus, they slinked and crept around and managed to arrive outside the door to a specialboratory. Inside, was Dr. Davi totally clueless about their presence and fully absorbed in whatever it was behind those lenses she was peering into.


    Three grinned wickedly as he turned to Seven and used their secret signal tomunicate on how they were to go ahead with the kidnapping. The door slid opened soundlessly, allowing Three to slink in quietly and he crept up to stand only a couple of steps behind Davi. Lifting his hand high, he was about to bring it down to chop it on the back of her neck and knock her out cold. As his hand descended, it jerked to a stop halfway down as his eyes widened in surprise.


    "Hello. I assume you''re here for me, Seven¡­? Three?" Davi had suddenly whirled around and was currently pointing a small gun at him, which he suspected had ammunition that would no doubt be deadly or at least paralyzing to its victims. A gentle and knowing smile adorned her beautiful face. "You must be Three¡­" she had caught the slight flicker in his eyes when she called him ''Three''.


    Three narrowed his eyes and did not lower his guard. This woman was not as simple as she seemed. He could not afford any more mistakes as they were already behind schedule ording to their ns. He did not dare turn back to check to see if Seven, who was outside on lookout duty, was alright. But he somehow sensed an absence of any kind of movement, and that alone was enough to send a trickle of uneasiness through him.


    "How¡­?" Three asked. Though he only uttered a single word, Davi seemed to have easily caught onto what he meant.


    "I have my ways." She offered with an elegant shrug of a shoulder that was d inboratory whites. "Don''t bother checking. I''ll spare you the misery by informing you now itself. Seven has been dealt with." All the while, her gun remained trained on him and ready to go off if he intended to try anything.


    Gritting his teeth in fury, Three knew he had toplete this mission no matter what. Even if he had to abandon Seven, so be it. What they need is this doctor in their hands. One had made it especially clear on that. Eyes darting around, he tried to look for something to distract her. Just a fraction of a second would do. That was enough for him to take her down.

 Chapter 301 Final Arc Part XVIX

    301 Final Arc Part XVIX


    Earlier¡­


    A soft crackle of static sounded from the mini walkie-talkie in Davi''sb coat pocket, pulling her out of the deep contemtion on her newly discovered development thanks to hertest toy.


    "Dr. Davi, the intruders have left the sanatorium and crossed the connecting bridge. They''re headed right for you." Team leader Alpha''s voice came over the walkie.


    "Noted. Proceed as nned, Kir." Davi acknowledged and one corner of her lips curled up.


    "Do you need me to serve as backup, doctor?"


    Davi thought for a moment. "Okay. But just you alone. These men are highly trained and are very sensitive to their surroundings. Too many people would only tip them off. Only step in when necessary."


    "Yes, doctor!" And themunication ended, leaving a short crackle of static before silence reigned again.


    "I saw Juu and Kyuu¡­" Three then smiled in a sinister manner, keeping his eyes fully trained on Dr. Davi. He was ready to attack the moment she showed any openings.


    "Huh¡­?!" Davi started after hearing that. Her whole frame tensed up as she remembered that both Juu and Kyuu were still in treatment and could only be let out in another 6 weeks. What had Three done?! Rick had not mentioned anything to her earlier.


    Davi lost herposure as worry for her patients took over her military training, just for a second. However, that was all it took.


    Three lunged at her, as his fist was poised to deliver a hit that would definitely knock her out in one punch. Davi had fought well during her time in the military, but that was against normal humans. Thus, she found herself unable to defend against Three''s attack. The next moment, Davi felt as though a huge boulder had mmed into her, throwing her to the ground.


    "Ugh!!" She groaned at the sharp pain shooting up her hip. Opening her eyes, she saw that Three was lying on her, his full weight pressing down and making it hard for her to move.


    "Dr. Davi!! Are you alright?" a worried voice called out and the weight suddenly lifted from her. Davi saw that Kir had lifted an unconscious Three off her. Breathing out a sigh of relief, Davi slowly sat up and moved gingerly, testing if anything was broken. Thankfully, other than a sprained hip from the heavy fall, everything else seemed to be working fine.


    "Thank you for the timely intervention."


    Kir only nodded. "Turns out that your development for this special tranquilizer for the superhumans was necessary after all."


    And that reminded Davi of why it was needed. Three had distracted her with disturbing news. "What happened to the treatment tanks? Did something happen to Juu and Kyuu?" Davi wanted to rush over, but almost fell after taking a step. Her hip was still causing pain.


    "Don''t worry. It''s under control. I had your lead assistant and the team go over to fix the damage done to the tubes of the treatment tanks. They had also hooked up the backupputer to regte the controls of the treatment fluids as the intruders had destroyed the main one." Kir calmly narrated this to Davi while kneeling beside Three to restrain him. "Also, Mr. Chen had been informed of the situation. He is almost here."


    Releasing a relieved sigh, Davi slowly lowered herself on the chair behind her. Thank God for her capable husband and skillful team!


    Tires screeched as Yu Chen stepped on the elerator and turned the steering wheel hard to the right.


    ¡­


    A few minutes before¡­


    "Chen, you remember everything that happened¡­ before?" Xiaolei''s question cut through the tense atmosphere in the car. Looking at her husband, she noticed how his jaws worked and his knuckles whitened around the steering wheel.


    "Yeah¡­" he answered after a few seconds of pause. "But we''ll not let it go bad this time." Yu Chen then quickly turned, and determination shed in his eyes as he took a second to look deep into Xiaolei''s eyes before returning his attention back to the road.


    "Mmm. We won''t." Xiaolei agreed in a soft but steely voice.


    Yu Chen knew from memory that Zaki had fought with One in their mansion. And in their past life, Zaki was badly wounded from their fight. Therefore, when he saw a figure walking out of his home, he had immediately floored the pedal, wanting nothing more than to tten this person ¨C One. Preferably he would like it if One just died upon impact.


    "Xiaolei! Brace yourself!!" Yu Chen shouted and at the same time, he spun the wheel hard to the right, sending their car throttling a sharp left and directly into a limping and shocked One. In the next second, they clearly felt a solid impact of a human body against the body of their car before mming into the wall of their house at a 45-degree angle. That was the only reason why One was still in one piece and not a meat paste as what Yu Chen had wished.


    Coming to his senses, Yu Chen shook his head, trying to clear the buzz that was going on in his ears. Thankfully their car was fully equipped with top of the state safety measures. Upon collision, the airbags were deployed and neither he nor Xiaolei were injured. Xiaolei was still in a daze from the impact with no apparent injuries. After checking that she was fine, he ran out of the car and into the house to look for Zaki.


    ¡­


    At the same time, choppers werending at the open space beside the sanatorium. Sei pushed open the door and jumped off the chopper the moment itnded, followed by his team of elite men. They rushed directly to where Davi and Kir were.


    "Davi! Are you okay?" Sei rushed straight to his wife who was looking a little pale and sitting on a chair. A few steps away, there was a man t on his face while Kir was standing beside him. Sei only took a nce to assess the situation before turning his attention back to his wife.


    "I''m fine, Sei. Just a mild hip sprain. We''ve got both Three and Seven." Davi hurried to reassure her husband. She knew he must have almost gone crazy with worry for him to rush over this quickly. She had thought he might have taken slightly longer to arrive. With her reassurance, Sei breathed out in relief. "What about the kids?"


    "Not to worry. I''ve had Colonel Anderson and Kaide on station there with her team with the kids." Sei reassured her, knowing that the kids'' safety was her concern. "Still, we better get you to the hospital since you''re hurt." Sei could not help but crouch before her, touching her pale looking cheeks. Davi onlyughed at that.


    "I''m a doctor myself, darling. I have all that is needed here to treat myself. Don''t you know that this ce is better than other hospitals anywhere else?" She caressed his hair and leaned forward tond a gentle kiss on his lips.


    "¡­Fine. But you''ll have to let Dr. Yang help you with it." His tone was firm, not allowing any discussion. Davi nodded obediently as she would indeed need help. Who better than her lead assistant to help treat her?


    Kir approached them and saluted Sei. "Sir, Madam, reporting. Three seemed to have lost all vital signs."


    "Huh?! How did that happen? Why so sudden?" Davi questioned, surprised but not too affected by it. Sei did not even respond other than to turn and acknowledge Rick''s report with a nod.


    "I''m not sure, doctor. I have just checked on Seven, but he is fine. Only unconscious."


    Davi looked contemtively at Three from where she sat. However, none of them were sad about it as they knew if it was not Three who was the casualty, it would be Davi herself. There was no need to pity the enemy. "I''ll check on himter."

 Chapter 302 Final Arc Part XX

    302 Final Arc Part XX


    "Zaki!!" Yu Chen called out as he ran through his front door ¨C or whatever was left of it.


    Hearing a grunting from further in, Yu Chen quickly headed over. He soon found Zaki slouching and leaning on what seemed to be the leftover of the wall dividing the living area and kitchen.


    The man had a bloody wound on his head and also his shirt was all wet with blood. But he was grinning at him and even managed a mock salute. Yu Chen did not know how bad the extent of his wounds were but was d to see him still alive and kicking.


    "You look like something the cat dragged in." In his relief, Yu Chen mocked Zaki who was never unkempt ¨C ever.


    "Uh huh¡­ and you are a sight for sore eyes." Zaki had his eyes half closed but could still muster up a bright smile upon seeing Yu Chen. "Finally back, huh? Guess you and the missus had a g time thanks to my advice?" and he wiggled his brows suggestively before wincing at the action as it pulled on the wound that One had put on his head.


    "If you still are able to tease me like this, you should be fine!" Yu Chen saud, knowing that he truly owed it all to Zaki for the improvement between his and Xiaolei''s rtionship as husband and wife.


    "By the way, did you see One?" Zaki turned serious and got back to the main issue.


    "Yes. Rammed nicely into him. Army people are here, and they are dealing with him." Yu Chen replied flippantly, as though One did not matter. He and Sei had nned and timed things perfectly as after he had crashed into One, the army special forces arrived right on their heels.


    Zaki raised a bloody brow at Yu Chen. "Oh¡­? Did you then?"


    Yu Chen simply nodded as he put his arms around Zaki and helped him up, slowly making their way out of the wreck that was his house. "I should get you to pay for damages too." He muttered.


    "¡­!!" Zaki sweat-dropped at that. "You would take it up with a severely injured patient like me?! Come on¡­ you can''t be so heartless, right?" and he proceeded to fake some coughs and groaned about how much he was in pain. Yu Chen huffed. But inwardly, he was thanking whatever gods there were for keeping this brother of his alive in this lifetime. Zaki did not notice how Yu Chen''s eyes reddened a little as they made their way out.


    ...


    In the sanatorium, Davi had gotten herself examined with the help of Dr. Yang, her lead research assistant to apply medication and wrappression bandages for her. The rest of her team had brought Zaki over for a thorough examination as well, since he had been severely wounded from the fight with One. The other tank that had been unused was also currently being prepped to have him undergo another round of treatment if needed.


    Davi had then gone to a room that was temporarily converted into the morgue and checked on Three to find out the cause of his death, which was unexpected.


    "You found out the reason?" Sei, Yu Chen, and Ryou were there waiting for the results.


    "Yes. Apparently, the angle Kir had shot the tranquilizer dart to his neck had perfectly pierced right through the foramina of the cervical vertebrae and hit his spinal cord. Though a superhuman, Three was already at the end stage of his illness and coupled with the extremely potent dose of my modified tranquilizer, it had caused a massive surge in drugs entering the brain. He literally had an overdose and had anoxic brain injury. Taking all that into ount, it was either he would be left in a vegetative state or in his case ¨C he died." Davi quickly exined, her tone professional and straight to the point.


    "Well¡­ I guess that was a good ending for him." Sei softlymented and everyone else nodded in agreement.


    "What about Bro. Zaki?" Yu Chen was more worried for him.


    "I have received the reports¡­ and his condition is not bad. But neither is it good." Davi frowned as she rubbed her forehead. "He had his stomach and spleen pierced through and loss quite an amount of blood, almost going into hypovolemic shock. We have also removed the bullet that was stuck in his 5th rib. If not for his special constitution, he would have had multiple organ failures and died. But it has severely reversed the effectiveness of the treatment. To slow down the effects, we have put him back into his treatment tank and induced him into aa. This is only temporary until we decide where to go from there. I''ll also need to wait for Hinari to arrive as she would be able to decide on further treatment."


    Davi''s announcement on Zaki''s update had everyone remaining silent, not knowing what to say. Sei''s phone rang and he picked it up, as someone on the other side reported the other situation to him.


    "Alright. I got it. We''ll be there." Sei replied before ending the call. "Let''s reconvene at the treatment area. Everyone else have gathered there."


    ...


    At the treatment area¡­


    "What is he doing here?!" Yu Chen snarled as he saw a bloodied person, thoroughly restrained, lying on a stretcher beside the treatment tanks.


    The army special forces leader, Captain Murphy saluted Sei, and turned to Yu Chen saying, "We had restrained him and brought him over on Mr. Chen''s orders. Dr. Yang and his team had run a quick check on him earlier and said that he has serious injuries and had fallen into aa."


    "Yes, we found that he has a hairline fracture on his skull, multiple broken ribs, fractured arms and evenpound fractures on his legs." Dr. Yang had took over and continued exining in detail about One''s injuries. "He''s currently hooked onto life support. But you all need to decide what next ¨C provide treatment or remove life support." Her eyes looked meaningfully at Davi, Sei, Yu Chen, Xiaolei and Hinari.


    "Oh¡­" Kir suddenly spoke up. "Seven has regained consciousness and had pleaded guilty. However, he has requested amnesty and treatment in exchange of his life given in service to Sei and Davi." Team leader Alpha quickly reported on matters that were his responsibility. "This matter needs deciding as well."


    A heavy silence descended on the group of people there as they all were caught in their own thoughts. Some were thinking of granting second chances, some were highly opposed, and some were of just content to follow along with the general consensus. However, before anyone could say anything, Xiaolei fell to the ground unconscious, sending the entire situation into mild chaos, especially with Yu Chen panicking at his wife''s sudden copse.

 Chapter 303 Final Arc Part XXI

    303 Final Arc Part XXI


    8 monthster¡­


    Yu Chen and Xiaolei were reclining on their new sofa, rxing and just enjoying a moment of quiet they had managed to catch in the midst of the craziness that had not stopped since the attack 8 months ago. Yu Chen hadmissioned for their entire house in Scarlet Hill to be demolished and rebuilt on the same plot ofnd ording to thetest modern design and outfitted with the best security measures which could not be found even in the ck market.


    Xiaolei was leaning back on Yu Chen''s chest, his powerful long legs on either side of hers and his arms wrapped securely yet gently around her abdomen. Both had contented smiles gracing their lips.


    "Are you feeling totally fine now? No more dizzy spells? Nausea? If you are seeing light spots in your vision, you need to inform me and Davi immediately, okay?" Yu Chen nagged at her like an old grandfather as his brows were furrowed, worried for her wellbeing.


    "I''m better than fine. Don''t worry, I won''t take any risks. Not when we finally are getting theplete family we''ve dreamt of in two of our lifetimes." Xiaolei whispered softly as sheid her hands over Yu Chen''s that were still on her rounded abdomen, as though protecting that little life which was growing within her and was about to make his appearance into the world in few weeks'' time.


    "Yeah¡­ what an adventure, huh?" Yu Chen murmured, his lips pressed into her hair and he inhaled her floral fragrance of her shampoo. "Thank god Davi is that freaky genius she is. If not for her, bro Zaki would have had no hope of ever living a normal life¡­ especially he and Hinari wanting to expand their family."


    "I am really grateful to sis Davi¡­ because of her, Juu and Kyuu are also able to live their lives as young men their age." Xiaolei''s eyes teared up mentioning these two men who she treat like her younger brothers. "She''s really my idol. Her brilliance and talent in chemistry and medical technology is just otherworldly!"


    "Yeah. She''s totally a match made in heaven for my brother Sei. We need to throw a housewarming party cum baby shower soon before the baby arrives. Rui and Ran have been excited in wanting to meet their new baby sister." Yu Chen chuckled, remembering how the kids had called him and reminded him constantly to let them know when the baby arrives.


    "Uh huh¡­ let''s not forget Zaki and Hinari too. They are not too far behind us." Xiaolei chuckled as well, thinking of how Hinari was also currently 4 months pregnant. Zaki had almost gone crazy calling everyone, boasting on how he was going to be having a son soon.


    Yu Chen smirked beforementing, "Hah! But my son would being first!" To which Xiaolei rolled her eyes. The two men had been boasting and arguing at how they were going to have sonsing soon. It was hrious those times Zaki and Yu Chen met up, only to get into argument at who was faster and better and more adept at siring a child.


    "Be careful you don''t let Sei hear you or Zaki argue again. He''d kick you guys out and m the door behind you." Xiaolei snickered, remembering the warning given thest time.


    "Mmm¡­ Sei is so cruel to me!" Yu Chen pretended to grumble before sighing and keeping silent for a moment. "I only wish Davi and Sei were not so kindhearted and extended the new formtion she had developed to treat One. I don''t quite mind Seven¡­ but One don''t deserved it." Yu Chen muttered a little disagreeably as he thought of how One had caused such damage to their home and severely injured Zaki. He had even masterminded in wanting to hurt Davi.


    "Chen¡­ I think as how we were both given such a miraculous chance in living our lives again, perhaps One deserved this chance with Davi''s treatment. You know he turned out this way due to the way he had been groomed since a toddler. And from the way he had turned out after the treatment¡­ I think it is the best result that we could have hoped for. Right¡­?" Xiaolei had turned and cupped her husband''s face in both her palms, smiling at his still pouty lips. They had not gone back to their earlier cool style of holding back in their rtionship and had been open and honest in everything they felt and thought with each other. Though there had been a once in a while heated arguments and a few times where they had raised their voices against the other, mostly Xiaolei being the loudest, the makeup sex had always been more than worth the trouble.


    "Yeah, I guess so¡­" Yu Chen reluctantly agreed with his wife, knowing that she did make a lot of sense. After all, now that One had recovered but with the side effects of total memory loss. That was a lucky strike as thebination of the brain trauma received from the fight with Zaki plus the savage collision from Yu Chen''s car had somehow allowed Davi''stest medication to wipe off everything except the most basic skills. He was now like a child ¨C pure and untainted ¨C a total opposite of his earlier persona. He would smile andugh at the slightest thing, his baby blues would always twinkle cheerfully and he was currently the mascot of Davi''s researchb. Seven who had also recovered fully with the same treatment, had also dedicated his life to Davi''s researchb as thanks to the chance to change his life.


    "Well¡­ I would prefer that we focus on theing of our little son¡­" Yu Chen then bent over and gently hugged Xiaolei''s waist as he put his cheek on therge bump on her abdomen. A sudden strong kick met his cheek, giving him a surprise. Looking up at his wife who wasughing at his shocked face with stars sparkling in her eyes, he felt it was totally worth it to endure the suffering from the previous lifetime to experience the sweetness of this one.


    -End-


    This is the end of IxU series(I love you monster and I hate you devil). Thank you so much for being with me until now. Thank you for all the patience and I hope you guys will never forget these beloved characters.


    Yu Chen, Xiaolei, Sei, Davi, Zaki, Hinari and everyone is now waving goodbye.


    Follow me on instagram @kazzenlx.x


    Or fb page @Author_Kazzenlx


    Bunos chaptersing tomorrow. Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!